《The Suffering Soldier King》 Chapter 1 On the outskirts of Dongshan City, a seriously injured young man suddenly opened his eyes. "Is my clown really alive?" Clown is the nickname of young people in previous lives. The imperial existence of mercenary world can complete any task of top difficulty. But because of a mistake, the man who was attacked by the scythe of Satan was broken to pieces. Strange to say, the clown thought he would die. But the copper coin on his chest suddenly radiated a golden light and wrapped himself, and then his consciousness was in a daze all the time. He drifted around with this feeling of lethargy until he just heard a voice: "do good every day, live one more day. If you do evil every day, you will be killed immediately. " Then the clown wakes up and attaches himself to the young man named Gaoyuan, whose name is the same as his real name in his previous life. Fortunately, he didn''t die at the gunpoint of Satan''s sickle. Gao Yuan immediately planned how to plan revenge. But as soon as he had the idea of killing, he felt a splitting headache. Not only that, the vitality of the body quickly disappeared, and his hands and feet instantly became cold. "No!" As soon as Gao Yuan''s face changed, he quickly gave up the idea of killing animals and yelled, "I''m joking. I want to be a good man, I want to be a good man I must be a good man. " With such a thought, Gaoyuan felt that the headache gradually disappeared, and the passing vitality also slowed down. At the moment, the sentence appeared again in his mind: "do good every day, live one more day. If you do evil every day, you will be killed immediately. " Gao Yuan was surprised. It seems that he is forcing himself to be a good man. If you want to live, you have to be a good man. Have you been saved or cursed? The revenge will come later. Gao Yuan''s body is in bad condition now. A sharp branch is inserted into his shoulder, which almost penetrates him. Gao Yuan looked around and roughly guessed the situation he was facing. His body at this time should have fallen from some height, causing slight bone damage to his arms and thighs, and his brain must have been badly hurt. The most serious thing was that his shoulder was pierced by sharp branches. In addition, there are many wounds bleeding. It is estimated that the owner of this body was killed by falling. It happened that he was attached to him, and he couldn''t help thanking this guy. Without this guy falling to death, there would be no rebirth of his own. Although this guy''s body is slightly thin at present, what can he expect to live again? However, the key problem now is to stop the bleeding. Otherwise, Gao Yuan will have to die again sooner or later. The most crucial problem is to do good every day. It''s almost dark, where can I do good every day. "I want to do good!" Gao Yuan climbs up from the hillside, and he can''t afford to go to the hospital for treatment. Gao Yuan doesn''t know whether he has any other requirements for doing good every day, whether it starts from the day of his rebirth or tomorrow. Is it a day when it''s dark or a day when it''s twenty-four hours. But he didn''t dare to bet that if it was dark, how unjust it would be for him to die. So Gao Yuan used his survival experience to find some herbs, pulled off half of his sleeve to avenge the wound, and tried to get up to do "good every day". While staggering along the mountain road, Gao Yuan collates the memory in his mind. The name of this generation is not far away from Gaofeng. It''s just that Gao Yuan is a little silly. It''s not clear that he died. According to his vague memory, Gao Yuan only knew that he was a drunken Guzhang peak, and then he didn''t realize it. This is obviously impossible. If a fool drinks too much, how can he run to the mountain? Someone must follow him. "I don''t even care about fools." Gao Yuan secretly raised his vigilance. However, it is estimated that the real culprit behind the scenes must have never thought that although he racked his brains to lay down the death, he succeeded, but in the end, it was much cheaper. "Lao Gao, you can go at ease! I''m sure I''ll get it for you. " Gao Yuan swore. Relying on his rich experience of survival in the wild, when Gaoyuan was about to walk down the mountain, he happened to see a beautiful young woman holding her baby anxiously waiting on the mountain road. "Her child must be ill and want to meet a kind-hearted person to take her to the downtown hospital." Gao Yuan rushed over and said, "sister-in-law, do you need any help?" The woman was shocked to see that she was so ragged and hurt that she was so close to her. She stepped back silently and asked warily, "who are you and what are you going to do?" "Sister-in-law, I''m a good man. Your baby is tired. Let me help you." The so-called good deeds have no size. Gao Yuan is ready to fight. However, he had never talked to people so kindly before, so he seemed a little worried.The young woman was startled. She quickly protected her child and said, "what are you going to do? We don''t have any money. Don''t come near us, or I''ll call someone." Gao Yuan said with a bitter smile, "I''m not a bad person, sister-in-law." "I warn you, if you come one step closer, I''ll shout. Get out of here." The young woman threatened to say, while hiding the child in her arms. Gao Yuan patted his forehead, took out a credit card and said, "OK, OK, I won''t touch you. This is my credit card. The limit is one million. When the child enters the hospital, you brush it casually. It''s all mine. " I thought that this would reduce the fear of young women, but Gaoyuan had been a mercenary for a long time. In the world of mercenaries, it''s a small matter to dig out tens of millions of dollars, but in the eyes of ordinary people, that''s a big number. My sister-in-law''s face turned red. She didn''t know what she thought. She spat and said, "bah, scum, who do you think I am?" Gao Yuan wanted to cry without tears and said, "we don''t want you to do it. You just take the card and help me use the money inside. You have to pay for your child''s treatment, right "Psycho, get out of here. You dare to fight my mother''s idea. Come on, there are smelly hooligans..." Young women naturally don''t believe that Gaoyuan is a rich man. This kind of people must be cheating money and sex. Gao Yuan said hastily, "don''t shout." "Ah, the rascal is going to kill people." The young woman was also afraid of coming from afar, so she cried hysterically. Not to mention, the sugar content of the voice of the young woman is quite high, and a tractor rushed out of the mountain road nearby. There were several men on the tractor, one of whom was a young woman''s husband. Before the tractor stopped, he jumped down. The young woman cried and said something. The man was very angry and rushed over with a stick. Gao Yuan is not afraid. Although he is extremely weak now, he does not know how many means he has as a great soldier. Gao Yuan was a little angry when he was made such a fuss. He looked at the man coldly, and then took his own credit card and said, "I''m here to be a good man. Believe it or not, this card can brush a million dollars..." The man came up and patted the credit card away. He scolded: "dare to tease my wife face to face, I''ll break your leg." When the young woman went to the hospital, she cried, "don''t beat her son." The man didn''t care about the distance, so he turned around and jumped on the tractor. Then the tractor took them away. Gaoyuan looked at their car butt and wanted to cry without tears. He said, "it''s so hard for me to be a good man. Give me a chance to be a good man." "Psycho, next time I see you and hit you." The man yelled. "Grass Gao Yuan scolded, and he didn''t want to look for the credit card, so he ran out of the mountain. It was getting dark, but the place was deserted, and his hope of doing good became more and more dim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "You''re playing with me. Let me be a good man, and I''ll be sent to this place. You think I''m an immortal. " Gao Yuan scolded as he walked forward. At this time, the night completely fell, and Gao Yuan looked up and found a red luxury car parked not far ahead. "Did it break down?" Gao Yuan was stunned, and then said happily, "ha ha, here comes my chance to be a good man." With that, Gao Yuan rushed to the luxury car with ecstasy. Gao Yuan was about to approach the luxury car when he found something wrong. The car doesn''t even turn on the lights, but the body shakes slightly. There should be someone inside. After Gao Yuan approached, he heard a woman''s voice coming from the car, which made people blush. "I wipe, I can play!" Gao Yuan is curious and looks inside. However, there is a film on the window, so people can''t see the situation inside. Gao Yuan is going to take a sneak look around the front window of the car. But the next second, Gao Yuan responded, "is Lao Tzu assimilated by a fool? Now I''m dying and peeping. " But just as Gao Yuan was about to leave, he vaguely heard the woman in the car shouting: "help me, help me It''s hard... " "Why?" Gao Yuan was stunned, and then he found that it was wrong. If it was a normal plot, there should be a man''s voice. In other words, the movement should not be so small. But he only heard women''s voice, not men''s voice. Gaoyuan is not a good man. He said with a smile, "it''s also my duty to help the female compatriots! Anyway, it''s not good for everyone After that, Gao Yuan knocked on the door, then said with a dry cough, "do you need help?" In the last life, Gao Yuan was a lucky man. He played with white, black and yellow. Later, the struggle against the sickle of Satan became white hot. He had not touched a woman for several months. In addition, he is eager to do good deeds. At the moment, whenever this woman is a little bit of a human, he is willing to fight with a gun. It''s really no good. He will be a ghost. Gao Yuan constantly tells himself that this is to do good and accumulate virtue, and to have the spirit of fearlessness. Unexpectedly, after Gao Yuan knocked on the door, there was a reaction inside. I just heard a trembling voice, with a trace of fear, and a kind of uncontrollable groan It''s Who is it... " Gao Yuan thought about it and said with pride: "I''m here to help. Call me red scarf." However, in the face of enthusiasm, there was no sound inside the luxury car, only heavy breathing. But this woman was really able to hold back and didn''t intend to open the door at all. Gao Yuan touched his nose. Unfortunately, he thought that this good deed could not be done. Just as Gaoyuan was about to leave, the door opened suddenly. Then in the dark, Gao Yuan smelled a special fragrance. Inside the car, there was a gorgeous woman in untidy clothes. She suddenly threw herself on Gao Yuan and said, "you want me to..." "I wipe, really have this kind of good thing to do." Gao Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then he was dragged into the car by the woman. Passionate woman, entangled in Gaoyuan, two people''s clothes continue to reduce. Gao Yuan didn''t expect that the first good thing would be so happy. He said with emotion: "helping others, the ancients didn''t cheat me." Sure enough, doing good deeds makes people happy! At night, the mountain road became darker, and a luxury car swayed like a boat on the sea. What is praiseworthy is that the luxury car shakes many times in one night, and a man''s voice calling for help is faintly heard. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Gao Yuan was still in his sweet dream. Suddenly he was awakened by a shrill scream. Before he opened his eyes, he was kicked out of the car. Gao Yuan is still naked at the moment. He turns and looks at the luxury car in surprise, but the door of the luxury car has been closed. Inside, he heard a woman crying. Gao Yuan just got up to say something, he heard the sound of the engine. "Oh, come on I''d like to see the grass... " Gao Yuangang is about to rush to the luxury car. The luxury car has started and then gallops out. "Hey, take me with you. I''m going back to town, too." Naked high, yelling at the luxury car. The luxury car suddenly stops. Just as Gaoyuan thinks the beautiful woman owner repents and is ready to take her part, the window of the luxury car suddenly opens, and then all Gaoyuan''s clothes are thrown out. "Ah..." Before Gao Yuan could speak, the luxury car sped away again. Seeing that his clothes were thrown all over the ground, and some of them flew down the mountain road with the wind, Gao Yuan rushed to pick up some personal clothes and put them on. A woman''s heart! Women turn over too fast. Last night, like a madman, I asked for it on myself so many times that my legs were soft. As a result, I just woke up in the morning and kicked myself out of the car.However, Gao Yuan, who was dressing, suddenly felt something wrong. When he touched the wound on his shoulder, he found that it had recovered. What''s the matter? The wound through the shoulder recovered overnight. Even the use of those special drugs on the black market, it is impossible to have such a fast recovery speed. And to Gao Yuan''s surprise, he was very weak. Because the original owner was a fool, and he didn''t know how to exercise, and he was bad at learning. Smoking and drinking led to the collapse of most of his body. But after getting up this morning, Gao Yuan felt that his weak body suddenly gained more strength. Although I can''t compare with myself in my previous life, I''m not much different from ordinary people. "Is that the reason for doing good?" Gao Yuan feels vaguely that the amulet is not so simple. Can we say that doing good can make us stronger? This is indeed the case at present. Is that copper coin really a treasure? Gao Yuan hurried home. Now he''s broke. He''s lost his credit card. A strong sense of hunger surged into his heart. Fortunately, it was daylight now. He ran forward for more than 20 minutes and ran into a pickup truck. The kind-hearted owner took him back to the city. Gao Yuan has finally returned home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Gao Yuan found his home in Dongshan City, a rich man''s villa district, entirely by virtue of his vague memory. As for his present appearance, he almost failed to enter the gate of the community,. However, after seeing Gao Yuan''s face clearly, the security guards showed a scornful smile and let him go. Gaoyuan heard that those people were talking with their backs to themselves. In particular, some "idiots" and "idiots" are constantly heard. Damn, Gaoyuan heard a fire. If he was not hungry, he would teach these guys a lesson. When Gao Yuan came home, two servants came forward to greet him and said, "young master, you are back." These two are Gaoyuan''s servants, specially selected by Gao family. "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me something to eat. I was tired all night and starved to death." Gao Yuan is not more than 24 hours away from missing. It''s normal for a rich child not to go home all night. Two intimate servants slightly a Leng, and then hurry to help Gao Yuan prepare meals. As for the other servants, seeing Gao Yuan is like not seeing it. Maybe in their feeling, although this fool is a young master, there is nothing to be afraid of. Gao Yuan frowned. He was about to take a bath and change his clothes when he found that his two servants had quarreled with others. Gao Yuan strides to the place where he quarrels. His servants ALU and Aron are quarreling with the chef. The reason why Aru and Aron are intimate is that they are originally the children of Gao''s servants and they are very loyal to Gao''s family. And since I was a child, I have followed Gao Yuan, and I even have a little brotherhood with each other. At this time, just like cockfighting, I argue with the chef fiercely. The cook usually does not know how much oil and water he embezzles. He weighs at least 200 Jin. Alon and aruga are not as wide as this fat man alone. A long argued to the fat Cook: "young master wants to eat, don''t you hear me? Be careful I tell my wife, let you go as soon as possible." Ah long''s momentum is good, but unfortunately his body is too weak, so he doesn''t have much deterrent power. The Fat Chef didn''t even look at the front of his eyes. He still leaned lazily on the chair and said, "if you have the ability, you can go to complain. Anyway, the young master is a fool. Now when I go out, people say I''m the cook of the fool''s family, and I''m disgraced. This fool deserves to eat leftovers. If your young master likes to eat or not, go away. " A long gas to and Fat Chef desperately, this guy is really loyal. However, he also knew that the fat man''s uncle was the housekeeper of the Gao family. In terms of the power of the housekeeper, he and aruga did not dare to provoke. As long as the housekeeper opens his mouth, who will care what they sue. At this time, several servants came around with bad looks. The fat man glanced at ah long coldly and said, "if you like to eat, don''t eat or not, get out of here. Please wait on your stupid young master. Don''t be killed by a car one day. You can''t even be a servant." "You, you..." The rage of ah Lei. At this time, Gao Yuan came over and said, "ah long, what''s the matter?" Ah long is loyal to Gao Yuan. He calms down. He is afraid that his young master will be bullied. He smiles and says, "young master, there is nothing to eat at home. I''ll fry some rice for you." Gao Yuan said faintly, "what kind of fried rice do you fry? Isn''t there a chef here. I want to eat abalone and lobster now, fat man, you prepare them for me immediately The Fat Chef glanced at Gao Yuan and disdained to say, "there''s only overnight dinner at home. Do you like it or not. Want to eat abalone lobster, go out to eat, I do not serve Gao Yuan, a fool, is submissive. He doesn''t know how to report his grievances to his mother and father. It takes a long time for these servants to be confident. Gao Yuan walks to the fat cook with a smile. Suddenly, he lifts a chair beside him and smashes it on the fat man''s head. The chair was smashed to pieces, and the fat man was smashed to the ground with blood all over his head. "Ah You fool dare to hit me... " Fat man didn''t expect that he was beaten by Gao Yuan. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Gao Yuan had already kicked the fat man in the face, kicking his front teeth away. "I hit you!" Gao Yuan said and continued to kick him on the head. The servants next to them all looked silly. Because conflicts usually occur, at most is a long and honest character of Alu and their hands, fool Gao Yuan has never been involved. Even when the fool saw that ah long and ah Lu had been beaten, he would clap and giggle or cry. This is the first time that Gao Yuan, a fool, directly participated in it and instantly knocked down the fat chef who was not weak in fighting. A servant next to him bravely tried to pull Gao Yuan, but his hand just touched Gao Yuan''s clothes. As a result, a slap in the face made his nose bleed. Gao Yuan slapped the servant with a backhand, then grabbed the servant''s collar and said, "dare you pull me? What qualifications do you have to dare to pull me? "The servant was slapped in the face, and a trace of anger rose in his heart. However, he was so threatened by Gao Yuan that when he thought of the power of the Gao family, he immediately knelt on the ground with his legs softened. "Damn it, a group of servants have turned the world upside down?" Gao Yuan kicked the servant down the tunnel. "If you don''t want to do it, you''ll pack up and go away tomorrow. But from today on, who''s going to mess with me again? I promise to break his limbs, so that his family can''t get along in Dongshan city." The most important thing is that Gao Yuan''s murderous spirit shocked many servants. There was a thought in the servants'' heart, and the fool seemed to be clever. Once Gao Yuan wakes up, he is a real young master. If the excessive things they have done before are cleared, they will all have bad luck. Even with the power of the Gao family, it will affect their own families. Thinking of this, those servants who have bullied Gaoyuan on weekdays are afraid that Gaoyuan will liquidate them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Gao Yuan looked at the servants coldly and said, "do you know what I just said?" The servants lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan saw that no one answered. He hummed coldly, "didn''t you hear me?" "Yes, we We know... " The servants spoke out. Gao Yuan frowned and said, "the voice is too small for me to hear." "We know." The servants cried out for fear of being taught by Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan has just taken action, and has already subdued all of them. After hearing their voice, he nodded and said, "now I want to eat abalone and lobster. Do you think there is a problem?" "No No... " How dare these servants offend the young master for some food money. They all looked down and obedient. "I''ll give you ten minutes to buy everything I want to eat. And now I''m going to eat. I''m going to have fried rice in two minutes. " Gao Yuan is very hungry, so he orders coldly. Those servants did not dare to say anything more. They immediately became eager to do things from their original lazy state. Gao Yuan coldly glances at the fat man lying on the ground pretending to be dead. Now the fat man lying on the ground hopes to be ignored by Gao Yuan. If this guy is still that fool, he will not be afraid. After all, even if something happens, his uncle will help him. Even a group of servants, under their own control, will turn the deer into horses and turn black and white upside down. But the fool master is not stupid now. No matter how he confuses black and white, it is impossible for the Gao family''s male masters to believe in themselves. When the time comes, send someone to check on yourself, and you will surely die. Gao Yuan''s eyes swept over him and lost interest. He said, "find some people, throw them into the dustbin for me, and send someone to guard them. Let him stay in the dustbin for me for a whole day and night, or you will go to the dustbin to accompany them." Several servants named by Gao Yuan quickly found someone to tie the fat man up, and then five people tied him out just like carrying a big fat pig to be slaughtered. After throwing the fat man out, the fried rice is almost ready. The servant walked to Gaoyuan with fried rice in both hands. Next to him, a long had already put the fried rice bowl in his hand and said, "young master, I''ll take it to the restaurant for you." "No, I''ll eat in this place." Gao Yuan said, took the fried rice and gobbled it up. Ah long and ah Lu naturally won''t stop them. They serve with pride. For both of them, they are no longer happy to see each other for many years. Gao Yuan looked at them and said, "bring two chairs and eat with me." Ah Lu Han Han''s going to drag the chair. Ah long quickly stopped him and said, "how can we have dinner with the young master? We''ll wait on him." Lu Wen Yan, standing on one side. His stature is tall, as the saying goes, the body is strong, presumably the strength is also very strong, but the character is simple and honest, and before Gao Yuan belongs to a type. A long''s character is stronger, which can complement Lu''s character. Although Gao Yuan was called moody by the outside world in his previous life, he had no idea about his true loyal subordinates and brothers. Gao Yuan said: "don''t be wordy, drag a chair to eat together." Young master, I feel a little different from the past. The tone of speech, with people can not refuse the strong. A long hesitated, and a Lu brought a chair, and Gao Yuan sat together to eat fried rice. The other servants looked at ah long and ah Lu enviously, backed by the young master, and their future was very good! After a while, abalone, lobster and all kinds of pastries were delivered. After a while, ah long couldn''t eat them. He rubbed his stomach and looked at his young master foolishly. I see my young master. He has not stopped eating until now. After a while, it was the same as that of the calf. His calf like body, the dishes in front of him have been piled up like a hill, he has eaten very full. But Gao Yuan was still eating, and there were three hills in front of him. Those servants who watched were frightened, for fear that he would support himself to death. Gao Yuan also wondered how his appetite could be so good. However, he turned to think that his body was still very weak yesterday. Today, he suddenly became stronger, just as he grew up overnight and naturally needed a lot of nutrition. This side is eating, and there''s a car engine outside. A royal blue Porsche drove into the garage of the villa and got off a white-collar lady dressed dignified. Customized white professional suit perfectly outlines her curve.But the woman had a cold face. Perhaps it is the long-term high position, with a touch of dignity, diluted her charm. Ah long''s face brightened and he said, "the young lady has come back. If the young lady knows that you are conscious, she will be happy." Gao Yuan shakes his head. He knows in his memory that this woman is Wu Ming, and she is his serious wife. He is not old enough to be the president of a large group. When Wu Rui''s family business went wrong, in order to save her family, she married Gao Yuan voluntarily. But she and Gao Yuan have been sleeping in separate rooms so far, so they don''t let Gao Yuan touch her at all. At the moment, Wu Rui did not come back alone. There was a young man beside her. The man was dressed in a straight suit, full of energy. When he came into the yard, he saw the food sitting in the corner of the wall, and his eyes flashed a trace of undisguised contempt and coldness. The boy glanced back at the information in his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Wu Rui, the general manager of the company, is Zhou Jie. She''s the first-hand talent cultivator. His pursuit is nothing more than private hospitality, and sometimes he often comes to report his work in the evening. Of course, his attitude towards Gao Yuan can be imagined. He always takes advantage of Wu Rui''s carelessness to bully the silly Gao Yuan. In Gao Yuan''s memory, Jay Chou is bad. He often gives some chewing gum coated with pepper, or biscuits added with stink, or even beer drinks with ghost knowing what to put. Today, Zhou Jie followed Wu Rui again. When he saw Gao Yuan, he suddenly showed an unpredictable smile. As everyone knows, after Gao Yuan saw him, he also showed a ferocious smile. He continued to pretend to eat, ignoring the two men who came in, grabbing an Australian dragon in each hand and swallowing it. Wu Rui saw him, his eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and then turned upstairs to return to the room. Although Wu Rui didn''t let Gao Yuan touch her, she did something sorry for Gao Yuan. "Young master Gao, long time no see!" When Zhou Jie saw Gao Yuan''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help but want to play with the fool. Ah long and ah Lu''s face changed, trying to remind Gao Yuan. Not too far handed them a look, they immediately sat back. The servants did not dare to speak and did the housework in silence. As usual, Wu Yangrui is a little lazy. It''s a good time to help Zhou Yangjie. But today, one by one and hit the chicken blood to clean up here. Even the weedy flower bed, which has not been managed all the year round, has been pruned and weeded for the first time. Zhou Jie just felt a little strange, but then he went to Gaoyuan with a smile and said, "I know you''ve come to see Master Gao. I''ve prepared a pack of good cigarettes for you." With that, Zhou Jiezhen took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, then took apart the sealed cigarettes and handed one to Gao Yuandao: "master Gao, I''ll light it for you." When ah long and ah Luton came up with something, there must be firecrackers in this cigarette. This Zhou Jie often plays tricks on their young master, and they all sum up the routine. However, in the past, they were watching Gao Yuan''s grievances and had nowhere to tell. After all, Zhou Jie was harmless to human beings and animals, and his work was relatively hidden. Even if they complain, they will be suspected by the family members that they deliberately bully others under the guise of the young master. But today, they know that the young master is sober and will not be fooled by Zhou Jie. Unexpectedly, Gaoyuan continued to eat Aolong without saying a word. Zhou Jie saw that the fool didn''t pay attention to himself. He suddenly showed a trace of anger in his eyes and said, "fool, are you disobedient again?" With that, Zhou Jie clenched his fist as if to teach Gao Yuan a lesson. This guy is also a psychopath. He always wants to pursue Wu Rui, but Wu Rui is true to any man. If he can''t catch up with him, he uses abusing Gao Yuan to balance his mind. Wu Rui said that she had to change her clothes when she went back to her room. She would not come out in a short time, leaving Zhou Jie a lot of time. Gao Yuan''s mouth is full of things. He slowly put down Aolong, and then spit out the residue in his mouth. Then he smiles at Zhou Jie and says, "manager Zhou!" Zhou Jie felt that today''s Gao Yuan was a little different, but he had bullied the fool and doubted him. Then he said with a bad smile, "I''m still young master Gao. I don''t even know him." With that, Zhou Jie put the cigarette to Gao Yuan''s mouth. Gao Yuan laughed, then got up and took the cigarette, took it in his mouth and said, "thank you, manager Zhou." Ah long and ah Lu were stunned. How did the young master pick up his cigarette? He was not very brave just now. How could he be stupid again? The servants nearby also pay close attention to the situation in the field. In their eyes, there are common expectations. Of course, they hope that this fool will become a fool forever. Only in this way can they continue to be lazy and live an old-age life ahead of time. With everyone''s attention, Gao Yuan is holding a cigarette and waiting for Zhou Jie to light it for him. Zhou Jie laughs and takes out a lighter to power Gaoyuan. As Ron and Alu thought, this cigarette is a trickery cigarette. He thought it was a little interesting when he saw it last time, so he bought it for the fool. Every time I bully this fool, I can make him have a sense of inexplicable pleasure. Gao Yuan is holding a cigarette, waiting for Zhou Jie to light it for him. Zhou Jie grinned. After ordering, he withdrew his hand and waited to see Gao Yuan''s joke. Then Gao Saijie picked up the cigarette in his mouth, but he took a sip. Before Zhou Jie could react and spit out his cigarette, the small firecracker exploded in his mouth. "Ah..." Zhou Jie screamed, and then tried to spit out the debris. His mouth had been broken by firecrackers, and his mouth was full of blood.Seeing the tragic situation of Zhou Jie, both ah long and ah Lu laughed. The servants immediately died, and then they honestly did what they were doing, and did not dare to have other thoughts. Zhou Jie spat out two mouthfuls of blood foam, and his face showed fierce color. He glared at Gao Yuan and swore, "you fool, I''ll kill you." This Zhou Jie has a strong physique. At first sight, he often keeps fit. Just as he was about to explode, Gao Yuan had already picked up a plate and slapped it on Zhou Jie''s head. "To die!" Gao Yuan kicked Zhou Jie down, then picked up the chair and continued to smash it. Ah long and ah Lu look at each other. They are ready to help. Now it seems that they don''t need to intervene. At the beginning, they were afraid that the young master would be stupid again. Now it seems that the monkeys who have shaved their hair are not as smart as the young master. And not only is not stupid, but also particularly cruel! Ah Lu said to ah long: "brother long, when can you fight like this. But it''s strange that the young master can fight so well. Just now when Zhou Jie scolded the young master for being a fool, why didn''t the young master do it? He had to wait for a while? " Ah long showed a deep look, thought a little, and then said seriously: "well, I''m probably waiting for the skill to cool down." It almost broke Zhou Jie''s bone for a while. Two people even think, is to pull a little bit of their young master, don''t let him to kill people. Just then, a cold voice said, "stop, Gao Yuan. What are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Gao Yuan stopped. Of course, the reason why he stopped was not because he was stopped, but because Zhou Jie had already beaten him to vomit blood. If we fight any more, we will probably kill this guy. In previous lives, it is common for Gao Yuan to kill people. Lu tiha killed Guanxi with three punches. For Gao Yuan at the peak of his previous life, as long as he hit the right position, he could kill a person with one punch. If not, how could he single out Satan''s sickle. After Gaoyuan stopped, Zhou Jie simply fainted. Gaoyuan kicked him again and said, "waste, it''s not going to work so soon?" "Gao Yuan, you''ve gone too far." While talking, a woman stood in front of Gao Yuan. This woman is naturally Gao Yuan''s lawful wife Wu Rui. Wu Rui is tall. After wearing black high-heeled shoes, her height is almost the same as Gao Yuan''s. At the moment, her pretty face was frosty, and her eyebrows were angry. She looked at Gao Yuan coldly, and her eyes were mixed with disappointment. She said, "what are you crazy about? Why do you want to hit Zhou Jie?" Wu Rui and a long don''t even want to explain. But Gaoyuan didn''t even look at her if she wasn''t the legal wife of her body. In the face of Wu Rui''s anger, Gao Yuan glanced at her and said, "I beat people to take care of your affairs. Who else do I want to beat and report to you?" As he spoke, Gao Yuan''s face changed, showing a trace of anger. Different from Wu Rui''s stoic anger, Gao Yuan''s anger is like a volcanic eruption, with red eyes. Even Wu Rui, who is used to seeing big scenes, can''t help retreating after being yelled by him. Wu Rui, who was originally asking for a crime, was caught in the lofty atmosphere for a moment, and her heart was filled with fear. However, Wu Rui responded quickly. She said to Gao Yuan, "if you hurt Zhou Jie, if he has a grudge, how can the company tide over the difficulties?" "Hold a grudge?" Gao Yuan showed a sneer and said, "I''ll take charge of the person I hit. If he does something with a grudge in his heart, I''ll help you get rid of him completely." "You Wu Rui also feels that something is wrong with Gao Yuan today. Gao Yuan in the past can''t even say a complete word, but now he is full of unspeakable hegemony. Especially that pair of eyes, all say that the eyes are the window of the soul. Before, there was only cowardice and dullness in Gao Yuan''s eyes, but now there is a kind of lofty look in those eyes. This guy is like Like a king, anyone around him is a foil, a fool, when has such a aura? Wu Rui''s priority now is to send Zhou Jie to the hospital. When she found that she couldn''t say Gao Yuan, she quickly ordered two servants to help him drag them out. The two servants looked at Gao Yuan. They didn''t dare to get involved before Gao Yuan spoke. Wu Rui looks at the two servants in surprise. Usually, these servants listen to her very much. Wu Rui is in charge of this family. Although she is only a married daughter-in-law, she has her own way of managing people. But at this moment, Wu Rui felt that the master''s position had changed. All servants, after getting their own orders, cast their eyes on Gao Yuan one after another. Gao Yuan said faintly: "people don''t care about dogs. Take the dead dog to the hospital." After hearing the words, the servants rushed to Gao Jie, but they were very rude, dragging Gao Jie like a dead dog. Wu Rui looks at Gao Yuan in a complicated way and runs out with him. Seeing that his young master is so powerful, ah long couldn''t help but say: "young master is powerful, young master is domineering." Alu also looked at Gao Yuandao with adoration: "young master, how did your Kung Fu become so good? Even I had to work hard to put Zhou Jie down just now. But the young master put people down with one move. Can you teach me Kung Fu, young master? " A long''s heart is also shocked. Gao Yuan''s fists just now look like ordinary street fighting. But if it''s just a street fighting move, how can he easily bring down Zhou Jie. When Zhou Jie bullied Gao Yuan before, they also wanted to help Gao Yuan, but they were never Zhou Jie''s rivals. Gao Yuandao: "it''s just some small skills. If you really want to learn, I''ll teach you. As long as you practice hard, you will be able to put down several guys like Zhou Jie with one hand "Well, next time this Zhou Jie is cheap again, I''ll help the young master kill him." Aru showed his muscles, his muscles are very strong, and the muscles are as strong as sculptures, with clear lines. Gao Yuan took a look at it and nodded with satisfaction. Aru has a good physique. If he practices a little, he can become a strong general. Although it is reborn, the hatred of the last life will not stop. Especially the sickle of Satan. Satan''s death is not far away from his brother''s death and sickle.Thinking of this, Gao Yuan feels that he still needs to be stronger and stronger. And at the thought of the curse of "doing good every day", he felt a lot of pressure. Moreover, we should not only strengthen ourselves, but also form a united and effective team. In front of us, ARU and Aron are the best candidates. After eating another piece of steak, Gao Yuan felt his stomach with satisfaction and got up and said, "let''s go out with the young master." "Young master, you just come back, why do you go out?" Ah long was surprised and said, "do you want to have a rest?" "An inch of time is worth an inch of money. Time doesn''t wait for me. I''m going to do good deeds as soon as possible." Gao Yuan looks up at the sun and does good as soon as possible. Who knows what kind of accident will happen if it is too late. "What, do good?" Ah long and ah Lu look at each other, and both of them are puzzled. "I''ll explain to you on the way." Gao Yuan said, put on a clean set of clothes, and then take along a long, Lu these two dog legs, began the next day''s good deeds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Three people came to the bustling city center, Gaoyuan told the two humanitarians: "you give me a bright spot, whenever there is a chance to do good, don''t let go of one." "Young master, how do you think of doing good? You didn''t have that habit before. " A long doesn''t understand of ask a way. Anyway, why don''t I help you to do good Just then, ALU said: "young master, there are beggars in front." Gao Yuan glanced at it and said, "all these beggars are fake, none of them are real. It''s better to throw money into the water than to help these beggars. It''s not a good thing. " "It''s true, and we don''t have any money," said Aru Gao Yuan''s steps stopped immediately, and he looked at the two people: "you don''t have any money with you?" "Young master, we don''t have all our money on you. When did we have money on us?" Ah long followed. Gao Yuandao: "I wipe, my money?" Gao Yuan thought that he had no money on him. Where to do good without money? Ah long said, "no, we''ll wait until the end of the month. At the end of the month, my wife will give me money. Then we can do good deeds." Gao Yuan rolled his eyes. By the end of the month, he thought that he had already gone to the funeral. At that time, he would do a bird charity. At this time, I suddenly saw that not far away, many people gathered there. Gao Yuan with a long and a Lu also curious walked past, he casually dragged a person way: "brother, what happened?" "Damn, you didn''t grow..." That person is very impatient to say a few words, but see Gao Yuan dressed well, followed by two people, one of them looks like the black iron tower. Now three people look at themselves together, his voice suddenly small. Then he put on a smile and said, "it''s said that there is a businessman upstairs whose company is bankrupt. I can''t help jumping off the building." "Jumping off a building?" Gaoyuan a listen to this words, immediately came to the spirit, "where, where?" "Here it is That person still thinks Gao Yuan is also the master who likes to watch the excitement. He says with a smile, "it''s on the 11th floor!" While speaking, Gao Yuan and others looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing on the eaves on the 11th floor of the building. And the onlookers did not think it was too big to watch the excitement, and cried out one after another: "Hey, jump down, jump "If you don''t jump, you''re a coward!" But in the crowd, there are also a few older people, pulling humanitarian: "you don''t shout, we call the police. If you yell for excitement, it''s really exciting. If he jumps off the building, none of you can run away. " In this way, the shouting slowly subsided. At the moment, Gao Yuan has galloped to the top of the building. It''s a matter of great merit to save people. I don''t know if there will be a greater harvest if such a great good thing is done. Before and after more than a minute, Gao Yuan ran to the top of the building. It''s not as good as the peak state. He''s a little short of breath after climbing more than ten floors. Gao Yuan pushed open the door of the top floor to see the appearance of the jumper. The man was about forty years old, with a sad face. Seeing Gao Yuan coming towards him, he yelled in despair: "don''t come here. How to live my life is my freedom..." The mood of middle-aged people is getting more and more excited. If they are not careful, they will fall downstairs. Gao Yuan comforted the middle-aged man and approached him slowly. "Don''t jump, big brother. Listen to me. Life is precious. If you have any difficulties, just step over..." Under the comfort of Gao Yuan, the middle-aged people''s irritability has been alleviated. But because Gao Yuan rushed upstairs too hard, his legs softened and his whole body rushed forward. And damn it, Gao Yuan just fell on the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was standing on the edge of the balcony. He was pushed by Gao Yuan and his center of gravity was unstable. He screamed: "ah! Why do you push me... " Gao Yuan is also silly. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man hesitated for a long time and didn''t jump down, but he would be pushed downstairs by himself. If this middle-aged man falls to death, will he be destroyed immediately? At the critical moment of life and death, Gao Yuan gave full play to his potential and jumped off the roof. The onlookers, who were watching the scene downstairs, were so scared that they ran to both sides for fear of being killed by the two men. There are also some immoral shouts: "I grass, and buy one get one free, this is to seek death or to die for love." "Two big men die for love and do evil." Gaoyuan in the moment of jumping, one hand to grasp the man''s ankle, his other hand is to grasp the edge of the roof. The weight of the two men is totally supported by one of his hands. Fortunately, Gao Yuan''s body has been initially strengthened, otherwise he will not be able to grasp the eaves. But now, even if he can support himself, Gao Yuan also knows that he can''t support himself. Soon, he shouts, "come up and help us. I really want to see our fall!"Now every second I stick to it, my muscles are tearing like pain. Fortunately, at this time, only one male duck called out: "young master Whoosh Here we are... " It turned out that ah long and ah Lu didn''t find Gao Yuan downstairs. They thought Gao Yuan should have been on the roof, so they caught up. The speed of the two people is not as high as Gao Yuan. The speed of climbing the building is a little slower, but fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise Gao Yuan would really die again. Ah long was the first to rush up. As soon as he touched Gao Yuan''s arm, he gave a scream, and instinctively retracted his hand. Fortunately, at this time, ARU rushed up. Aru fully showed his strong arm strength. He grabbed Gao Yuan''s arm and slowly dragged the two big men onto the roof. Stepping on the solid roof, Gao Yuan takes a long breath. The middle-aged man was so scared that he almost lost his control that he sat on the floor and cried like a child. I''m afraid he will never forget his experience. Gao Yuan rubbed his sour arm and gave Aru a thumbs up, "Aru, nice work." Lu Han Han smile, while the side of the dragon is covering his arm, said: "really fuckin ''trouble, just someone hit me with a slingshot, almost killed two lives." There is a bruise on a long''s arm. Looking at the injury, I''m afraid the man who plays the slingshot is a trainer. Gao Yuan suddenly turns around and looks at the opposite roof. However, a figure wearing a baseball cap on the roof flashed by. Gao Yuan''s eyes are bleak. It seems that he wants to kill his own behind the scenes personage and makes another move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Not only Gao Yuan saw the figure, but also ah long and ah Lu. Ah long didn''t think too much. He just scolded: "that wicked guy almost killed the young master. Ah Lu, let''s go after him." Gaoyuan stopped the two humanitarians: "don''t chase them. When you go downstairs, he''ll have run away." But even if we can''t catch it this time, we will meet next time. The man behind the scenes can''t wait to kill Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan reminds himself to be more careful. Then he said to Aron and Aru, "take care of this gentleman first." Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man who had just been rescued cried and scolded: "who wants you to take care of me? You are sick! Push me downstairs. " "I''m just relaxing on the balcony. As for you, even if you ask me to jump down, you''ll run up and push me. It''s murder." The expression on Gao Yuan''s face suddenly stagnated, and he didn''t have a good way: "don''t you want to jump?" "You just jumped. Your whole family jumped." The middle-aged man angrily scolded Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan saw an iron bucket next to him, and he kicked it into scrap. The middle-aged man''s anger immediately disappeared, swallowed his spit and looked at Gao Yuan in shock. Gao Yuan scolded: "if you don''t jump out of a building and wander around on the balcony, you will hang yourself if you want to die!" Gao Yuan was a violent man. He wasted so much energy. As a result, he didn''t want to jump off the building. He failed to do good every day. At this moment, he wanted to throw this guy downstairs. Seeing that Gao Yuan''s face was not good and the middle-aged man''s momentum weakened, he shrank in the corner and said: "I I''m not being cheated. The company is going bankrupt, and my wife is going to run with me. I''m going to blow on the balcony and think of a way. " At this point, the middle-aged people look miserable. After hearing this, Gao Yuan''s eyes lit up: "how come you''ve been cheated into ruin?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help swearing in his heart: who the hell are they? When they hear that it''s necessary for them to lose their property, they can''t see others well. He didn''t want to pay attention to Gao Yuan, but he was just frightened by Gao Yuan''s temper. He could only tell his own situation truthfully. Xiang Jin, a middle-aged man, was cheated. He borrowed some small loans because of his business turnover. But there is a trap in the contract. Half a month later, the other party even wants to pay 300000 interest. There is a background behind the ability to open small loan companies. Ordinary people can''t beat them. For a while, they asked for liquidated damages, for a while, they asked for tea fees. They asked Xiang Jin to fill in millions of items, and they didn''t have the energy to manage the business. They lost several orders. Originally, the thriving small company was almost bankrupt. In a fit of anger, her wife went back to her mother''s home with her children. Xiang Jin sighed: "although I don''t want to jump now, if my wife and children can''t come back to me, I''m afraid I really have to jump." Ah long was trying to comfort him, but Gao Yuan burst out laughing. The middle-aged man''s face turned green. If it wasn''t for this guy, he would have been fighting with him for a long time. Gao Yuan came forward and said, "if you have difficulties, I just want you to have them. Don''t worry. I''ll help you. It''s three million yuan. I''ll help you get together so that you won''t be ruined. " "And the small loan company, I''ll deal with it for you." Gao Yuan was very happy. It was a great good thing. In this way, he could do all the good things in the next few days, which helped him a lot! Xiang Jin is in a nervous mood. He nervously looks at the normal ah long and says, "what''s wrong with your friend? What''s he going to do? Is the mental hospital off today? " Young master song Gongyi is a kind-hearted hero. He is also a kind-hearted hero Middle aged man An hour later, Gao Yuan takes a long, a Lu and Xiang Jin, and four people walk into the underground garage of an upscale hotel. Gao Yuan said with a smile: "this is the biggest casino in Dongshan city?" Xiang Jin said bitterly, "young master, can you stop playing with me?" Gao Yuan slapped Xiang Jin on the head, but he didn''t have a good way: "I''m crazy when I''m a young master. Don''t worry! I never miss a shot. Three million is nothing. I''ve won 30 million. " Gao Yuan doesn''t boast about this. As a mercenary, he is proficient in eating, drinking, gambling and smoking. Especially for gambling money, when he was involved in some black casinos on the border, he was never defeated. Xiang Jin grinned bitterly. He thought he was too unlucky. He was not only cheated, but also met a psychopath. I just hope that after this psycho loses, he will take him away quickly. It''s better to borrow more money from relatives and friends when he has this time. Of course, the possibility of those white eyed wolves lending money to him is very small.The middle-aged man was dragged by Gao Yuan and strode into an underground casino in Dongshan city. Coincidentally, not long after the crowd entered the casino, a red Ferrari stopped at the place where they had just stood. Out of Ferrari came a woman with a cold face and plain clothes. The woman glanced at her eyebrows, but her posture was strange when she got off the bus. As soon as she got off the bus, a security guard trotted over to greet her, "Mr. Hua, are you here?" "Yes Hua Xiaoruo''s face is very bad. She is too lazy to talk to anyone. Every step of the way, she felt the burning pain between her legs. Even if she applied ointment, it still didn''t detumescence. When I think of last night, I and a villager The killing in her eyes was about to gush out. But now is not the time to think about this thing, that group of bastards even dare to pit her, to her tea inside the medicine, harm their own escape to the mountains were bullied. She is bound to pay for the blood debt. Hua Xiaoruo walked to the gambling house with a cold face and said, "assemble people for me. I''m going to wash Dongshan wharf tonight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Gao Yuan walks into the underground casino and lets go of Xiang Jin, who is still dragged by himself. "Don''t be bitter, young master. I won''t pit you. I promise to solve your three million problem here." After that, he gave a cheap smile: "ah long, ah Lu, let''s go, guess the size. Today, young master, I''ll show you what the real technology is" ah long and ah Lu looked at their young master admiringly, only Xiang Jin, with a helpless face and a bitter smile, just hope Gao Yuan can lose as soon as possible, and then let him go. In the underground casinos, there are not many people who guess the size. Gao Yuan is playing with the 10000 chips exchanged back, a casual look. The Dutch official began to shuffle the cards, and everyone began to bet. Gao Yuan didn''t look at it, and he put all the 10000 bets on the big one. "Young master, you are How come it''s all down at once. Well, forget it. If we lose, we''ll go. " Ah long and ah Lu are also unbelievable. "I''m sure it''s time to get out of hand," the Dutch official said in a loud voice. "Small! Small! Small The people around were shouting "366, big!" "Young master, young master, we won! We won Ah long ah Lu some can''t believe of call a way. Xiang Jin was slightly stunned, but also felt a little incredible. Only Gao Yuan knows that all this is doomed. After he shuffles the cards, he already knows that he will open big. Then the Dutch officials began again. The same situation naturally led to the same ending. Gaoyuan is still the same man can not help but heart, but the chips in front of him gradually changed from 1W to 150W. Xiang Jin looks at Gao Yuan with a look of dementia. Is this what he thought of as mental illness? It''s only half an hour since they came in. But no matter how they don''t believe it, that''s the reality. Gao Yuan is still the same as when he first came in, as if these are not worth mentioning to him. He Guan''s face was a little too much to hang on. The man sitting opposite him had won him ten times in a row. More and more people followed him, which made him unable to carry on this set. Just as at the beginning, Gao Yuan put his chips to da. When he saw this, the sweat on his face came down, and his hand trembled. The gamblers around yelled to let him open it. There was no way. Although he was reluctant, he could only open it. It was really big. All of a sudden, he collapsed in his chair. He knew that his career was over. It was hard to say whether he could walk out of the gate of the casino completely. After all, he made the casino lose so much. Gao Yuan faintly smiles, takes his own bet back, looks at Xiang Jin and says, "here, this is the three million I promised you." Xiang Jin couldn''t believe looking at the chips in front of him, as if it was a dream, for fear that the next second the dream would wake up. "Master Gao, you Why are you doing this for me. You can tell me if you have anything to do in the future. I''ll sell you my life " " it''s said that my name is * *. Here you are. Just take it. What are you talking about? My sexual orientation is very normal Feel the new power, smile and play. He knows that today''s daily good has been completed. The sword of DAMOS, which has been hanging on his head, will not fall today. At the same time, his heart is also full of happiness. A long and a Lu see Xiang Jin Leng at the same place, urge way "our young master give you, you take it, our young master is so loving." Xiang Jin took the chips with trembling hands and looked at Gao Yuan. He didn''t know what to say. He has been in the market for so many years, but he can''t see through the youth in front of him. But in any case, this teenager is the one he decided to follow. The security guard standing at the door came to Gaoyuan and said in a low voice, "Sir, our manager has something to talk with you. Please come to the office with me." Gao Yuan gave a cold smile. Before he could speak, ALU said indifferently: "our young master has nothing to talk with you. Let''s go, young master" the security guard''s face suddenly darkened. Gao Yuan waved his hand and looked at the security guard in front of him with a smile: "since your host invited you, how can you not go?" The daily good has been done, so GAOJIN doesn''t mind playing with the people in the casino. Anyway, there is still a lot of time left today. It''s boring to go home now. It''s good for those people who have casinos to relieve their boredom. In the last life, I don''t know how many times I fell out with casinos because of winning money. I''m still at ease. With that, he took his bodyguard brother and Xiang Jin to the office. Office decoration is very luxurious, inside sitting a smart and capable middle-aged man, he is the manager here. At this time, he looked at Gao Yuan jokingly: "little brother, good gambling! It''s just that I want to leave after winning three million yuan of my gambling house for no reason. Isn''t it a bit out of order? "With a sneer, Gao Yuan sat down in front of the manager and said, "it''s ridiculous that the biggest casino in Dongshan city can''t even afford to lose three million yuan. If you don''t have anything else to do with me, I''ll go first" with that, he walked towards the door without looking back. It was the manager who didn''t exist from the beginning to the end, and Xiang Jin and others followed him when Gao Yuan went out. The manager snapped: "come on, arrest them! Don''t take any of today''s money away! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 As soon as the manager of the gambling house called out, five security guards in black came out of the door and stopped several people in Gaoyuan. "It seems you''re not going to let us go in the first place." Gao Yuan looked at several strong security guards in front of him with a smile, but didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Hey, hey, if you have a good talk with me at the beginning, I won''t call people." The manager looked at Gao Yuan''s several people with a smile, as if he had decided them. Xiang Jin''s legs softened when he saw this formation. He didn''t think Gaoyuan could deal with so many people, so he whispered to Gaoyuan, "Gao Young master Gao, if not, we heroes will not suffer immediate losses and give us money... " Before Xiang Jin finished, Gao Yuan interrupted him. Then he looked back at the manager of the casino and said, "since you are so sincere. Let''s talk about it. " Gao Yuan''s words let ah long and Abdu, who were ready for a big fight, breathe a sigh of relief. Xiang Jin is the same, but his heart is beating the drum. I don''t know if Gao Yuan will compromise. When the manager saw this, he was confident and said with a smile, "naturally, since the young master is interested, let''s have a good chat." Then he waved his hand to let these security guards wait at the door. He was not afraid of what Gao Yuan would do to him. After all, if he really dares to do it, he thinks Gao Yuan and others can''t get out of the door. But his wishful thinking is doomed to be wrong. "I''m a little curious. I don''t know if every customer who comes to your casino and wins will be called here to threaten you?" Gaoyuan looks at the manager in front of him. If that''s the case, the casino will never be the biggest one in Dongshan city. It''s closed for a long time. Therefore, Gaoyuan thinks it''s too much of a fuss about the style of the casino manager. Such a big casino only loses three million yuan. It''s just a shame for a casino that earns tens of millions of dollars every day So he thought that someone was targeting them secretly, and Gaoyuan agreed to sit down with the manager of the gambling house just to find out the hidden person. Otherwise, it would be much easier for him to work directly. "Ha ha, not everyone is as good at gambling as the younger brother, and this is also our company''s business. I advise the younger brother not to ask so much, so as not to catch fire. Let''s talk about how you won three million dollars from our company through improper means. " The manager sneered that he didn''t give Gaoyuan any face at all. It has to be said that the manager of the casino can get to this position, and it''s not a fuel-efficient light. The black and white can all finish, and the speed of change can be described as amazing. "Leave the money and cut off a finger. Then go away He just stopped and suddenly yelled at Gao Yuan fiercely. Gao Yuan was stunned. He didn''t expect the manager to change his face so quickly, and then his anger rose. "I wanted to sit down and talk to you. You give me this set. Good, good. I think you should have a chair for the rest of your life." Originally, he just wanted to know who was behind the manager''s back. Now it seems that he can''t be soft, so he has to be hard. The manager clapped his hands immediately, and the security guards rushed up, ready to catch a few people and beat them up. The scene was out of control in an hour. It''s not necessary to say that a few security guards have gone through this kind of situation, and he never had the courage to fight. "Hum!" At this time, Gao Yuan severely kicked one of the security guards, and the man lay unconscious on the ground. Looking at the great increase of his strength, he thought that he had just helped Xiang Jin to do a good deed today, and made such great progress. If he did good deeds every day in the future, would he be invincible one day? I can''t stop one action, but I can''t think about it. The original five security personnel are now a few more. It is estimated that they had already arranged security when they talked with the manager of the casino. However, Gao Yuan doesn''t care. If it was before today, he might have had some trouble to solve it, but after helping Xiang Jin, everything is different. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Next to Xiang Jin, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Gao Yuan to be able to fight so well. He chose five of them, which made him more convinced of his determination to follow Gao Yuan. Soon, these security guards were beaten unconscious by Gao Yuan. Not only Xiang Jin was surprised, but also alon and ALU, who had been following Gao Yuan, felt incredible. "it seems that you are not awesome enough to give your teeth enough." Gao Yuan looks at the manager of the casino sitting on the chair, fearless, as if he is looking at a dead man. The manager of the casino can''t believe this scene. He thought that this person would be beaten, but it turned into another ending. "This..." The manager is now as pale as death, knowing that he is not a high opponent. "Well, I won''t beat around the bush with you. As a manager, you don''t have the right to do such a thing! Who''s behind you! " Gao Yuan yells at the manager.Xiang Jin and others were shocked when they said this. They thought that they were stopped because they won three million yuan. They didn''t expect that there was another secret. "You..." It seems that he has been torn down. The manager''s face is very ugly. Looking at Gao Yuan''s harmless appearance, he mutters in his heart. It''s clear that Gao Yuan is a standard fool. He knows how to do everything himself, and he is so fierce. "You what did you say? What nonsense Gao Yuan looks at the ferocious casino manager in front of him, and naturally knows that he will not say that Gao Yuan, who used to obtain intelligence through coercion and inducement, is a trivial matter. So he did not hesitate to slap the manager in the face, and then waved his fist quickly. As a middle-aged person who has been in Higher Vocational Education for many years, he is not a high opponent, and has no fighting power at all. "Aru, break one of his fingers!" Soon, Gao Yuan solved the problem of the manager of the casino. The manager, who was like a dead dog, could only be at the mercy of Aru. "Ah "I said! I said! It''s Zhou Jie He finally went through the pain of biting his teeth. Then he passed out. "Zhou Jie! How does he know we''re here! " Ah long heard that, incredible way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "It seems that the WiFi in the hospital is still very good. It can be used to fix people from such a distance." Gao Yuan kicked the comatose manager and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Jie at all. As a protagonist who can fight against the sickle of Satan before, naturally he will not put these little shrimps in his heart. "The boss is so fierce!" Xiang Jin and the other three people look at the fallen security guards and look at Gao Yuan with new eyes. "Come on, let''s go and continue to do good." As for what happened here, go to the company without hesitation. Just as Gao Yuan and others came to the hall of the casino, they heard someone shouting to them, "stop!" "It''s haunting. Isn''t it over yet?" Gao Yuan is a little impatient. He really can''t understand how this kind of casino can be the biggest in Dongshan city. It''s not only Zhou Jie who won three million yuan, but it''s endless. "Well, you hit the people in our casino and want to leave? When do we know where this is? food market? Come and go as you like. " The long burly security guard said maliciously that he didn''t like Gaoyuan at all. "You don''t ask, who did it first!" Alu is not willing to be outdone. With such a powerful boss, we can''t lose his face. "What''s going on? Who''s making trouble here." Just as Gao Yuan was about to start, a woman with excellent figure came towards him, but her walking posture was a little strange and her face was very bad. "Mr. Hua! These boys are making trouble here! He knocked manager Liu unconscious, and now he wants to run. " At this time, the security villain complained first. When he saw Mr. Hua coming, he said. If Xiaolong forgets how to see Hualong, it''s Feilong who wants to see Hualong. When Gao Yuan saw this woman, he felt very familiar. He didn''t know where to meet her. "What are you looking at! Believe it or not, dig out your eyes At this time, the security guard looked at several people with their eyes shining and wanted to kill them. "Well, this beautiful woman, you should be the owner of this casino!" Gao Yuan calmed down and coughed to hide his embarrassment. He had met countless beautiful women before and had a certain resistance to women, but he lost his mind in Hua Xiaoruo''s side. "Yes, tell me. Why do you come here to make trouble? Do you really think I''m a bully?" Hua Xiaoruo frowned. She has been unhappy since she was picked up by the villager of Shanye last night. Now any dog and cat come here to poke her pain, which makes her very unhappy. "Let me tell you what happened..." Before Gao Yuan opened his mouth, Xiang Jin began to tell the story to Hua Xiaoruo. It''s true that he was in business before. Xiang Jin euphemistically told them all about their difficulties. He didn''t say a word about them. He was practical and realistic, and didn''t exaggerate at all. Listening to Xiang Jin talking to the boss of the biggest casino in Dongshan City, even Aron Aru felt sorry for his experience and almost cried on the spot. "So it is..." Hua Xiaoruo frowned with displeasure. "Go and investigate. If it''s true, you should know what to do." Hua Xiaoruo said to the people nearby, "since we are casinos, we will lose and win. Otherwise, how can we let these customers trust us? The reason why we can become big is because of our honesty. If we win three million today, we will stop others, and we will hold several people to beat them. If someone wins ten million tomorrow, will we be silenced? Is that what manager Liu has done? " Hua Xiaoruo is very angry. This kind of thing has never happened before. If these people have something to do with it, then the casino doesn''t have to go on. "Yes, I see. I will do it well." Next to Hua Xiaoruo''s bodyguard heard immediately to investigate the situation. "Hey, hey, thank you very much. Since there is nothing to do with us. Then we''ll go first. " When Gao Yuan sees this, he doesn''t care about so much. Anyway, he has done a good job every day. Now that he has time, it''s better to go outside and see if there are any people who need help. "Well, the results of the investigation should be similar to what you have described. I will compensate you at that time. I hope it won''t make a big deal." Hua Xiaoruo nods. She thinks Xiang Jin and others really don''t need to make trouble here, so she lets them go. Just as Gao Yuan got up and got close to Hua Xiaoruo, he smelled the fragrance of her body, which made people intoxicated. So he smelled it carefully, but suddenly he thought of something, with a thump in his heart. That''s right. This is the first time for Gaoyuan to do a good deed every day and make her legs soft. Because Gaoyuan didn''t see her features from the beginning to the end. If it hadn''t happened last night, less than a day from now, Gaoyuan couldn''t have recognized it by smelling Hua Xiaoruo''s body fragrance. No wonder he thought Hua Xiaoruo was a little familiar at the beginning, but he only knew it It''s just a trace. "Well? What else can I do for you? " Looking at Gao Yuan in front of her, her face was a little displeased. But Hua Xiaoruo didn''t recognize him, because she was unconscious at that time, and she was not in the mood to think. If not, she would have rushed to kill him at the moment when she saw Gao Yuan."Well, it''s OK. I think we seem to have known each other before, but I think it''s a mistake." Gao Yuan originally wanted to ask why he was thrown out of the car in the morning, but he thought that if he said it, she might be chopped up by Hua Xiaoruo. After all, she was not gentle at all last night. "Oh, you want to chase our boss, and you still use such an old routine! Our boss is something you can climb up to! " A man next to him suddenly came out and looked at Gao Yuan as if he was looking at his rival. "Well, let''s go. We''ll give you a VIP card when we find out the truth." Hua Xiaoruo waved her hand. Now she was not in the mood to think about these things. She was haggard for Dongshan port. At this time, Gaoyuan had to do it. He wanted to wait until his strength reached a certain level. He didn''t want to die in the hands of a woman just after his rebirth. That could be said to be a celebrity forever. He thought that since he was his own woman, he would not be able to run until he was fattened No, wait until the right time. "Thank you, great Xia. Goodbye!" Gao Yuan said and went out without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 "Young master, you are so powerful that even Hua Xiaoruo wants to reach out to me. I dare not lend me two courage. I admire you As several people walked, ah long said to Gao Yuan. "Dong." At this time, a finger knocked on ah Longtou. "Ouch. It hurts. " "I don''t have the mind to make you think like that." Gao Yuan looks like an expert, but a long doesn''t know what happened between Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo. If he knows, he will be impressed. "Young master, you don''t know who Hua Xiaoruo is. If you know, you will be surprised." Ah long, ha ha, ha ha. Gao Yuan "Young master, don''t you want to know?" Ah long saw that Gao Yuan was silent for a long time, but didn''t pay any attention to him, so he continued to ask. "Dong." Another brain crack hit ah Longtou. "Oh, young master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t play tricks, I said." Ah long then said, "as far as I know, Hua Xiaoruo is the daughter of a big family. The family industry is all over the country, but I don''t know why. Hua Xiaoruo has never been cultivated by the family, so she resolutely left the family and went to Dongshan city. She didn''t use any of the family''s resources to set up the casino and other gray industries, and it is also the largest hotel in Dongshan city , the largest shareholder of Yuerong hotel. " Ah long finished the story of Hua Xiaoruo in one breath. The two people beside him were also surprised. They didn''t expect to see this kind of character just now, but Gao Yuan had a flat face, as if it was none of his business. This makes a long feel a punch on the cotton, so he scratched his head and didn''t go on. "OK, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a good rub, and then go to the usury company you said to settle accounts with them. By the way, we can find another place to do good deeds." Gao Yuan then took them to the direction of the restaurant. Xiang Jin trembles when he hears the words of doing good, but he doesn''t know that he is the second person to do good every day. On the other hand, Hua Xiaoruo also organized a large group of people to take revenge on Dongshan port. "How many of us now?" Hua Xiaoruo asked the fierce attendant, Wu Neng, who had just scolded Gao Yuan, was next to Hua Xiaoruo and was preparing to attack Dongshan wharf tonight. "Mr. Hua, there are about 500 people. And they are all good hands. It should not be a problem to deal with Dongshan wharf. " Wu Neng confidently says to Hua Xiaoruo that these people are carefully selected by him. "Good! We''ll do it tonight. Hit them by surprise! Let them taste the pain Hua Xiaoruo gritted her teeth and said that she really hated Dongshan wharf. If it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t be killed by Shanye Murou Gaoyuan several people eat and drink enough, accompanied Xiang Jin to the place where he was loaned money before, it was beside a wharf. "Boss, this is the stop of usury. What shall we do tonight? Give them all three million? " Xiang Jin was very worried and helpless at this time. He only borrowed more than 100000 yuan, but the interest became more than 300000 yuan, and eventually three million yuan, but he had no way to take those usurious loans. "Act according to circumstances!" Gao Yuan didn''t know what happened to the usury. He couldn''t beat people as soon as he went in, and then said: I borrowed the money by my ability. Why should I pay it back? "We should do a good job every day as soon as possible, so as to improve our strength. Otherwise, it''s not my style to be afraid of hands and feet." Gao Yuan thought to himself that he was determined to increase his strength. Oh no, he was determined to do good every day. No, an opportunity is in front of him. If we find out a few people who have been involved in usury and give them a good education, we may be able to do a good job every day. "There''s something wrong, young master." At this time, ALU said next to him, frightening Xiang Jin. "Dong." It''s another brain crack, but the object has changed from a long to a Lu. "Ouch." "Who told you to say that all of a sudden, you should be scared to death." At this time Xiang Jin said discontentedly. "Well. Well, I make the atmosphere Alu was embarrassed to scratch his head, and then he said, "boss, it''s like this. First of all, we are here to pay back the money. There''s no need to hide it. Go over and roar generously, I''ll pay back the money! Isn''t that good? It''s welcome. " Alu was collapsed for a while, and finally did not dare to pretend. "It''s not that simple." Gao Yuan thought that Alu had found something, but he didn''t think that he just felt there was something wrong with hiding. "Young master, why?" Ah long asked. "First of all, if you are a usurer, you will always have some thugs nearby. This is very normal. The number of thugs is generally controlled at about 10. Otherwise, the goal is too big and it is easy to make trouble. But in this small wharf, there are more than a dozen or dozens of thugs." Gao Yuan frowned and said. "Ah? Boss, it''s impossible. I''ll count. One, two, three 12¡¢ There are only twelve people. Are you wrong? " At this time, a long serious count again, Xiang Jin and Alu also silently count in the heart."There are at least a thousand people here!" Gao Yuan solemnly replied that if he was in the powerful period before, let alone thousands of people, even tens of thousands of people could deal with him easily and quickly, and kill the target. But now Gao Yuan is much worse than he used to be. He can''t catch up overnight. Now he can only strengthen his strength by doing good every day. "There are so many people here! I didn''t see it! What are they doing? No one knows we''re going to pay back the money! " Originally, he thought that a hundred people would take a breath of cool gas. But some people believe that they can play drums. "No, they have something else to do!" Gao Yuan came to the conclusion and said, "if you look at these containers carefully, they are not usually placed in this position. They are usually placed near the sea, but three large boxes are placed in this kind of abrupt space. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" "Young master, there can''t be thousands of people. A box can''t hold several people." Alu scratched his head. "Well, but there''s one more thing Just a few people beside us Gao Yuan said, then quickly turned around and entered a small box, leaving three people looking at each other. "Next to us?" There was no one staring at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 They were just in the blind area of the cabin on the other side of the wharf, which was the habit of Gaoyuan''s mercenary career for many years. This habit made him complete many tasks. And just a few people are also in the side of the two boxes, separated by a seam that only one person can get into. "You come in and finish it all." Gao Yuan greets several people from the crack, but Xiang Jin hasn''t slowed down. "Solved?" Xiang Jin hasn''t responded yet. Gaoyuan solved several people beside him by dividing five by two, which surprised him. I''m sorry, but I can''t tell what I''m begging you to be It has to be said that the sound insulation effect is very good. This big man can''t be heard outside because he cries so loudly. Three people also along the seam came to a large space in the small room, fell down more than 20 people, let people gape, and there is a big man is kneeling on the ground, it is just the voice of begging for mercy. "Who is it to call uncle?" "Pa!" "Grandfather!" "Who is your grandfather! "Pa!" "You! You are my grandfather "Pa!" "I don''t have a grandson like you! And am I that old! " "Pa!" Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and the corners of their mouths drew. It was the first time that someone knelt on the ground and called for grandfather. Moreover, although the man was swarthy, his face was flushed. "It''s you!" At this time Xiang Jin came over and recognized the man through the dark light. "Do you know him?" Gao Yuan was stunned for a moment. "Well, he''s the one who loaned money to me! People call him old black. " As for that man, if he didn''t want to make his fist into the field. "No, brother, I''m afraid. I won''t accept your money. Just let my grandfather give me a way to live! That account book is on the table. You can take it and destroy it! " The old black was so scared that he quickly admitted his mistake, otherwise he had seen the lofty means. "Pa!" It''s another slap on Lao Hei''s face, but although Lao Hei was not beaten by Gao Yuan, when Gao Yuan brought down more than 20 people, he could see it vividly, and he had already been scared to resist . "OK, I''ll ask you some questions first. I''ll deal with this man later!" Gao Yuan said to Xiang Jin. "Well, thank you, boss." Xiang Jin holds his hands excitedly and thanks Gao Yuan very much in his heart. At this time, a warm current surged up on Gao Yuan. Although his strength did not increase, he felt the exuberance of vitality, which made his eyes bright. Originally, I just wanted to try to see if continuing to do good deeds can enhance my strength, but I didn''t expect to do good deeds every day. Although I have done a good deed every day, if I continue to do good deeds, I can still enhance my vitality, which makes the originally hopeless Gao Yuan feel more comfortable. So he laughed more wildly. And Lao Hei looked at the terrible height in front of him, and his legs trembled boss! I don''t know what you have to tell me. I want to be an ox and a horse, as long as you can let me go! " "Pa!" Before Gao Yuan could make a move, ah long slapped him. "You can call the boss, too?" This time, Lao Hei was tortured and didn''t dare to resist. "Come on, tell me, what do you do to gather so many people in the evening?" Gao Yuan asked. "Well, I really don''t know. I was arranged by the boss. He asked me to watch the wind here. If there is any disturbance, I will inform him immediately." Old black trembled and said, for fear that Gao Yuan would kill him. "Hard mouth? If I don''t give you some good fruit to eat, you won''t know your last name. " With that, Gao Yuan broke one of his fingers. "Ah Old black also felt the pain, the key is that he can''t resist. "I said, I said! So many people gathered tonight to deal with a woman! It is said that before that woman was due to negotiation with our boss, and the negotiation broke down. Then our boss took a fancy to her beauty and tried to pull her home, but failed, and then aroused the anger of that woman. Tonight, he brought a lot of people to make trouble. " Lao Hei finished with trembling, not daring to hide. Hearing Lao Hei''s words, Gao Yuan thought of a few words in the middle: do good every day! So he laughed. Lao Hei was frightened by Gao Yuan''s penetrating smile and didn''t dare to move. "Well, Xiang Jin, this man belongs to you. Let''s see what you do with him. I''ll help you! You wait here. " Gao Yuan said and went out without looking back. "Young master! I''ll go with you A long and a Lu open mouth to say, but Gao Yuan already ran far, where still can see his back. "How about the old black side? How come there''s no letter yet? " At this time, in the temporary shed built in the middle of the pier, a man with a big stomach sat in the middle, surrounded by five confidants, sitting there in peace."Brother Xiao, it should be that people haven''t come yet. Otherwise, how could Lao Hei have no reply?" A man with a pointed mouth said to the chairman. "Hum, it''s impossible. The people inside just told me that they would be here soon. How could that..." Before he finished, there was a roar outside the door. "Xiao Jiba, come out! I want you to look good tonight! " At this time, Hua Xiaoruo came with a huge group of people to let the Xiao suffer. "Poof!" Gao Yuan, who is hiding in the dark, is not only frightened by the name of the man, but also by the visitor. For nothing else, it''s his undecided wife, Hua Xiaoruo. "It seems that Lao Hei has been taken by you. I didn''t expect that." Xiao Jiba doesn''t look flustered at all, and looks at the visitors calmly. "Hum, Xiao Jiba, I didn''t count my revenge that day. How dare you plot against me Hua Xiaoruo looks at the culprit in front of him. He is so angry that he wants to kill him now. "Young Xia, was the medicine good that night? Would you like some more, ha ha, but I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow! Just follow me tonight. Since you have chosen to fight with me, you must have the consciousness of failure! " Xiao Jiba gave an evil smile and made a gesture in the dark. "You! Shameless hooligan If Hua Xiaoruo looks at Xiao Jiba with hatred, he is bound to pay for his blood. "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Do you think you can hide it from everyone by acting suddenly?" Xiao Ji Ba thinks she''s settled and says without fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "What Hua Xiaoruo is surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiba is ready for her to take the bait. "Hey hey, little beauty, I can be gentle with you." Xiao Jiba looks at the charming Hua Xiaoruo in front of her, and already wants to take her home. "You Before Hua Xiaoruo said anything, all the people hiding in the dark came out, and everyone with weapons in their hands looked at Hua Xiaoruo and his party of nearly 500 people. "Brother, no! In addition to the 200 old people, we have less than 20 black people! They''re all in the same boat, and now they''re signaling, but there''s no sign Xiao Jiba said to him. Hearing this, Xiao Jiba frowned. He felt something was wrong, but he had no way. Now that he was like this, he had to deal with Hua Xiaoruo first and then solve other things. But he didn''t know that Gao Yuan had put down all 200 people in that boat long before they started. If Hua Xiaoruo hadn''t come early, he was sure that Xiao Jiba would have been destroyed. "It''s OK. These people are enough. Give them to me. Take them all. Hua Xiaoruo will keep them!" Xiao Jiba roared. Although he was a little puzzled, after all, as the biggest force of the port, Xiao Jiba was not a vegetarian, otherwise he couldn''t be in this position, so he stabilized. "Wu Neng! Not yet? When will it be? " Just as the two sides are ready to meet each other, Xiao Jiba suddenly roars at Wu Neng, the right-hand man next to Hua Xiaoruo. At this time, Gao Yuan, who was in the dark, was not good. He rushed in with an arrow step. But it''s too late. Wu Neng''s fist has fallen on Hua Xiaoruo''s stomach, without a trace of muddling. "I''m sorry, miss." Wu Neng laughs at Hua Xiaoruo, and then turns back to give orders. In the 500 people''s team, dozens of people stab their partners. They don''t even understand why their brothers who used to get along with each other day and night can do this. "Wu Neng! You... " Hua Xiaoruo looks at the burly man in front of her in surprise. She thought he could be her right arm. She thought he would help her, but she didn''t expect that the best person for her is the one who betrays her. Wu Neng looks at Hua Xiaoruo without any pity, as if she were his stepping stone. Wu Neng pats Hua Xiaoruo with a horizontal palm behind him. Hua Xiaoruo faints with incredible eyes. Xiao Jiba is happy to see Wu Neng''s performance. "You dare to touch my women. It''s a shame." Just when Hua Xiaoruo is ready to be dragged into Xiao Jiba''s room by Wu Neng, Gao Yuan stands in front of Hua Xiaoruo and looks directly at Wu Neng. "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to be here. I think you''re really a toad who wants to eat swan. I don''t know what to do Wu can recognize that this is the man who won three million yuan in the casino today, but he doesn''t know that Gao Yuan beat nearly 10 people in the casino alone. Otherwise, now he doesn''t dare to speak to Gao Yuan. "I hate two kinds of people most in my life. One is the Betrayer, the other is the person who defected and went to the opponent''s camp. It happens that you''ve got both of them, so... " "I want you to die!" Gao Yuan just finished, then with the fastest speed, rushed to Wu Neng. Wu Nenggang wanted to say something, but he felt a pain in his lower abdomen. By the way, he even rubbed his ribs and broke them. "Poof." Wu Neng spat out a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, in his heart, a person with a blundering image was so fierce. At that time, he thought it was nearly 10 people who were dealt with by three people nearby. "Ah After knocking Wu Neng to the ground, he kicked him two feet. It''s estimated that Wu Neng can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. If Gao Yuan could not kill, Wu Neng would have died long ago. However, this kind of treatment made his life worse than death. After putting Wu Neng down, Gao Yuan yelled: "follow the brothers of general manager Hua, come on, you are the best! Mr. Hua has been picked up by me. Go on! " Before leaving, he compared Xiao Jiba with a middle finger, and then left with Hua Xiaoruo on his back. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help. Instead, he was powerless. At that time, he knocked over more than 200 people hidden by Xiao Jiba, which was a little over consumption. It was not 10 to 20, but 200 people fighting against Gao Yuan in a narrow space! If he is allowed to face up to these hundreds of people again, he may explain that he is here. Now that Hua Xiaoruo has been rescued, his goal has been achieved. At this time, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo have already run away, leaving the people who Hua Xiaoruo brought to hear Gao Yuan''s last words. They are so angry that they spit blood and scold Gao Yuan. After all, there is a huge gap between them, and they have no way to escape. Another angry man is Xiao Jiba. He has arranged it clearly. In the end, he was rescued by a man who calls himself Hua Xiaoruo. This is worse than that he swallowed a few cockroaches. "Come on! Catch up with him Xiao Ji''s domineering straight jump, but looking at Gao Yuan''s back, he has nothing to do."Beat these people to death! Then find out who dares to break my good deed. " Xiao Jiba arranges the way to the people nearby. Gao Yuan carries Hua Xiaoruo back to the blind area where he has just dealt with Lao Hei. Looking at Lao Hei''s dying appearance, he immediately feels funny. It seems that Lao Hei has been tortured by Xiang Jin. "Young master, you are back! It''s all right! " Aron Aru immediately relaxed when he saw the people in front of him, but the next scene surprised them. "This This is Hua Xiaoruo Ah long gave a pep talk. "My God, young master, you are so fierce that you want to knock Hua Xiaoruo unconscious and use a strong one!" Alu looked at Gao Yuan with the eyes of a model of our generation. "What do you think I''m doing good?" Gao Yuan has a black face. He is clearly doing good deeds, but he is said to be so unbearable. "Well, we have to go." Gao Yuan finished speaking to the three and took a step outside. At this time, Xiang Jin just wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t have a chance, but he knew that it was not the time to speak, so he quickly went outside. Three people all the way, quickly returned to the villa area. "Young master, we are going back with such a large number of living people. If Wu Rui sees it, will it..." Then Aru said suddenly. "Ignore her." Gao Yuan said faintly that when Wu Rui took Zhou Jie home, she had already expressed her attitude and didn''t put her in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Although Wu Rui is his wife, they seldom communicate with each other, not to mention their good feelings, which is exactly the case with Lianyan. Gao Yuan treats people who are good to him sincerely, just like ah long and ah Lu. As for others, Gao Yuan doesn''t like them very much. After Hua Xiaoruo is placed in the room, Gao Yuan checks it carefully and finds that she has not received any harm. He is relieved. Although it''s an accident to have a relationship with Hua Xiaoruo, Gao Yuan has long regarded her as his own woman and naturally won''t see her. "Ah! Young master, something''s wrong. The master called and said Said it was The old man is seriously ill. I want you to go back quickly... " Just as Gao Yuan is relieved and ready to explain something to ALU, a long''s anxious voice comes from outside the door, which makes Gao Yuan''s face suddenly change. "Grandfather! Damn it, wasn''t it good some time ago? " Gao Yuan suddenly stood up, an old and kind figure leaped into his mind and shocked his body. In Gao''s family, his cheap father was very disappointed with him and directly threw him to his servants, except the old man. From childhood to adulthood, the one who loves him most is Mr. Gao. Even if he is a fool, he cares a lot. If it wasn''t for the past few years, my grandfather''s health was not very good and he needed to rest. Gaoyuan would not have been bullied like this. Thinking of this, Gao Yuan didn''t hesitate to give Hua Xiaoruo to a long to take care of him, and then he took a Lu to his grandfather. Although Dongshan city is a second tier city, its area is not small. There are six districts in total. The place where Mr. Gao is located is yunbei district. It''s close to the east mountain forest. Many places are undeveloped and beautiful. It''s a place for self-cultivation. There is a manor in Gao''s family. Since Gao''s health problems, he has moved here. It''s a pity that Gao Yuan''s father has forbidden him to come here for fear that Gao Yuan might miss gao''s illness. "Alas! I hope grandfather''s illness is not too serious, otherwise... " The car sped toward yunbei district. A sigh came from Gaoyuan''s mouth. He looked out of the window with emotion in his eyes. In his previous life, he was an orphan and didn''t feel any family affection. In this life, all the memories he had, especially the little things he got along with Mr. Gao, were his most precious things. Alu drove very fast and ran many red lights all the way. He didn''t care. He knew the urgency of this incident. An hour later, the car drove into the Gaojia manor, and many cars were parked in the parking lot. It can be seen that the old man was seriously ill, and many relatives of the Gaojia family came. Seeing this, Gao Yuan''s face sank, and he was even more disappointed with his cheap father. How to say that he is also a member of the Gao family, and Mr. Gao is his grandfather. He should inform himself at the first time. "Stop, who are you? The old man is seriously ill now. There are experts in it. No one can get close to him..." However, at this time, just as Gao Yuan and Alu are going to enter the gate, several people come around with a bad look. "Bold, this is the grandson of the old man, you dare to stop me, go away..." Lu Wen Yan''s face showed angry color, then jumped out on the spot, in front of these people, in addition to the two gatekeepers, the others are a famous brand, childe''s dress. Alu knows these people, they are all relatives of Gao family. They have no ability. They live a life of paper and money by relying on their parents to occupy some resources of Gao family. For these people, ALU naturally has no good feelings. To put it in a bad way, they are all blood sucking insects of the Gao family. "Damn, what are you? You can''t talk here. Get out of here..." "Cut, isn''t it just a fool''s servant? How dare you talk to us like this... " "That is, the old man is a patient now. You can''t let this fool in. What if you scare the old man..." Several young masters spoke, but their tone was full of disdain, and their noses were almost up to heaven. It turned out that they didn''t know Gao Yuan''s identity, but they didn''t pay any attention to it. They didn''t cheat Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan used to be a soft guy, and he didn''t know how to complain. He was often used as a negative textbook by them. Their presence here is also inspired by their parents. Gao''s family has made great achievements today. He still has a lot of shares in his hands. Now that he is seriously ill, they naturally want to share the benefits. Gao Yuan, as his favorite grandson, must share a lot of benefits as soon as he goes in. How can they make such a thing happen. "Well! I said, "who is it? It''s you vampires. I''ll deal with you later. Get out of here..." Gao Yuan moved and saw him snort coldly. His eyes were cold. He didn''t have any nonsense. He shook his hands and smoked at the faces of the boys. Ah! When the scream came, two of them let out a cry of pain and flew straight out. Their faces were swollen to half as high as a pig''s head.The other one shivered when he saw Gao Yuan with a look of evil spirit. He fell to the ground on the spot with fear in his eyes, and almost fell to Gao Yuan''s knees. This is the momentum of the king of war. Although Gaoyuan was born not long ago, the momentum of the king of war is not what ordinary people can do, especially the way he is angry at the moment. "You are the people invited by Gao family, not their dogs. Let me see such things later. Don''t blame me for being rude to you..." Gao Yuan coldly dropped a word, did not look at a few people on the ground, walked directly toward the hall. He said these words to the two guards. Although he hasn''t been here before, ah long has been here several times. He believes these guards can''t be unknown. But now they stop him with these vampires. You don''t have to think about it. They must have benefited. "Cough! We can''t afford this... " "It''s all your fault. The person who stopped me is a fool. Nothing will happen. You killed me this time..." After Gao Yuan left, the two guards patted their chest, breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally came to the young masters. The next moment, they took out a stack of red bills in their pockets and threw them directly in front of several young masters. What Gao Yuan expected was right. They did benefit. What they didn''t expect was that the so-called fool didn''t appear. Instead, it was a ghost that made them all feel scared. They are not ordinary people because they can be watched here by the GAOs. However, the momentum of Gaoyuan directly shocked them and made them have no will to resist. "Woo! But Damn What happened... " "This asshole Woo! Isn''t it a fool... " Several young masters got up with difficulty, looking a little stupefied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The hall is broad and simple, with no expensive decoration, which is a little similar to the character of Mr. Gao. Gaoyuan didn''t stay too much. Under the leadership of Aru, he rushed to Gao''s room. At the same time, when Gaoyuan arrived at the manor, a plane arrived at Dongshan airport hundreds of kilometers away. After a while, a tall man with sunglasses walked out of the airport. He was nearly one meter eight five. His breath was calm. At first glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. The man is handsome and cold. With his temperament, many girls begin to look at him. "Ha ha! Dongshan City, I''m back. I hope it won''t make me too bored... " Voice came, the man did not care, seems to have been used to, he looked up at the stars, the corner of his mouth is a smile. He walked slowly to the side of the road and got into a luxury car waiting by the side of the road. "Young master, you are back. The master told you to..." "Uncle Wu, I know all about it. Let''s go to Mr. Gao first. It''s estimated that they are all going to take action. They are just going to enjoy a good play..." As soon as the man got into the car, a middle-aged man inside saluted him with a trace of respect. The man took down his sunglasses and waved his hand. He seemed to know what Wu Bo wanted to say and said. "I forgot. I think the young master should have a plan. I''ll send the young master over right now..." Wu Bo was stunned when he heard the speech. Seeing the enigmatic smile on his young master''s face, he realized that he was a bit talkative. Others don''t know the master''s strength, but he knows it very well. He has been in business for many years and is known as a business genius of Gao family. If it wasn''t for his family background, the whole Gao family would fall into his hands. On the other side, Gaojia manor. "Alas! Here you are. Go in. Your grandfather is waiting for you. " At the door, a sigh rang out. The speaker was a middle-aged man in a suit with a sad face. His appearance was somewhat similar to Gao Yuan''s father Gao Xiang. He patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder and didn''t say much. It was obviously because of his illness that he didn''t notice Gao Yuan''s change at the moment. Gao Yuan nodded, didn''t open his mouth, and walked straight from the room. Gao Yuan has no antipathy to his father, who is familiar but a little strange. The main reason is Gao Xiang''s attitude towards him all the time. Over the years, their father and son met pitifully less than five minutes each time. Despite their own reasons, Gao Xiang did not fulfill his responsibility as a father. Gao Yuan came into the room, just a few steps, a strange smell came, let his face slightly changed. "This is The taste of duanhunsan is just a wisp, but There is absolutely no mistake Damn it... " Gao Yuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. The temperature of the air seemed to have dropped a lot. He can''t be wrong. The taste is a kind of deadly poison he came into contact with in his previous life - duanhunsan. From the name, we can see the horror of this thing. It is extracted by the latest scientific and technological means. It is colorless and tasteless, and it is difficult for the instrument to detect it. Gao Yuan never thought that someone would put his poisonous hand on him. He had a guess in his mind. Gao''s group has a big family and a big business. Although Gao Xiang is the chairman of the board and holds the largest share of the group, he is the only stupid son. Some people have long proposed the idea of adoption, but at that time they were rejected by Mr. Gao, and they also scolded those people. As the founder, Mr. Gao had a terrible temper and had a wide range of contacts. Since then, the incident has been suppressed and no one dares to mention it again. Now that Mr. Gao has such a thing, those people are most suspicious. After all, they are the biggest beneficiaries when Mr. Gao dies. Gao Yuan strode up. He was a little anxious. Sooner or later, those people had to deal with him, but he still had to solve his problem first. The terrible thing about duanhunsan is not that it is fatally taken, but that the body will gradually weaken after poisoning, and finally the organs will be destroyed and die. In this process, the poisoned people will endure great pain, and generally choose to give up because they can''t stand it. Close, close! Gao Yuan''s body trembled. Although he was prepared, when he saw the old figure lying on the bed, his eyes still turned red. From childhood to adulthood, he loved him most. Every time he was bullied, he was the first one to stand up. But now, only a few years ago, he has become like this. "You talk. Although the old man is in a coma, he is still conscious, just Well It''s not going to last two days... " Several experts came over, shook their heads and sighed. They seemed helpless. After a few words with Gao Yuan, they retreated. As a big family in Dongshan City, the experts invited by the Gao family are naturally the top in China. Unfortunately, they can see that Mr. Gao is in suspense this time. They have been practicing medicine for so many years and have never seen such a disease.What we can do now is to let Mr. Gao survive these two days and meet his family for the last time. "I''m sorry I''m late, old man..." Gao Yuan slowly walked to the bed, squatted down and murmured that at this moment, he was not the king of soldiers, not the frightening existence in the previous life, just an ordinary person. As if the old man''s eyelids were still open, but he didn''t hear his voice. "Hoo! Don''t worry, old man. I won''t let you have any trouble. With me, I won''t hurt you... " After a long time, Gao Yuan''s eyes, deep breath, left hand out, all of a sudden will be high old man''s clothes pulled open, revealing the upper body. Duanhun San is extremely domineering, and the poisoned people have no solution, except Gao Yuan. In his previous life, he was almost plotted by the people of Satan''s sickle and poisoned by duanhun San. Fortunately, he was found by his staff, but the staff was also poisoned. After dying, he finally resolved the toxicity. It''s not difficult to detoxify. The main reason why duanhun San is so overbearing is that the poison sticks to the heart. With the blood flowing to the whole body, people will continue to weaken. To detoxify, we must start with the heart and expel the poisonous blood. Of course, there will be certain dangers. We can''t have less concentration, eyesight and courage. The heart is the most important organ of human. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Looking around, Gao Yuanhuan found that there were a lot of things here. There were all kinds of medical supplies. It was obvious that those experts had brought them. Do what you say. Gao Yuan didn''t procrastinate at all. He knew that the old man''s condition couldn''t be delayed. He took the medicine box on the table, took out gauze, hours, disinfectant and other supplies. There was anesthetic on one side, but considering the old man''s situation, Gao Yuan did not dare to use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 In the hall, the atmosphere is a little depressing. Gao Xiang sat on the sofa, his eyes closed, his face tired, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. As the master of the Gao family, he is under one person and above ten thousand people, but he is still the son of Gao Laozi after all. No one can cut off his blood. Because of Mr. Gao''s illness, he hasn''t closed his eyes for nearly a few days and is physically and mentally exhausted. In the hall, in addition to Gao Xiang, there are many people, both men and women, of the same age as him. They are all relatives of the Gao family. At this moment, a middle-aged man in the corner stood up and looked at Gao Xiang. Then he turned his head and gave another man a wink. Gao Nan is a collateral of the Gao family. His grandfather and Gao Laozi are brothers. Now he manages a branch of the Gao family and has a small stake in the group. "Brother Gao, I''m sorry for your change. I''ve also heard about the old man''s illness. You''ve tried your best, and now it''s still important..." Getting Gao Nan''s signal, the man stood up and said, although he pretended to be sad, his eyes betrayed him. "That''s right, brother Gao. The development of the group is thanks to the old man''s contacts. I heard that the old man is critically ill, and the company''s stock price has been affected. And Gao Yuan is like this. Should he be the successor OK, stabilize the people''s mind... " One after another, they all mentioned other heirs at the beginning. Although Gaojia group is not a giant of Dongshan City, its assets can also rank in the top 20 of the city. The issue of heirs is also concerned by the outside world. It''s just that the outside world knows that Gao Xiang has only one silly son. Now that the old man''s big tree falls, the group is unstable. If he can determine the successor, he can also stabilize people''s hearts. Of course, it all depends on what Gao Xiang says to the outside world. If this is Gao''s last wish, those who have friendship with him will surely pull Gao''s group. "Oh! Fortunately, I have made preparations ahead of time. Gao Xiang, Gao Xiang, I''m afraid you''re very sad to go to this pass today... " Gao Nan sneered in his heart. He had been preparing for this day for a long time. He began to arrange everything a few months ago. In his words, today is the day to force the palace. Although he doesn''t hold many shares in the group, he has excellent contacts. In addition, his son has a certain business acumen. It is speculated that his son is the successor of the Gao family in the end. A few years ago, the heirs incident was secretly issued by him. Unfortunately, he was denied by the old man and almost changed him. Now that the old man is seriously ill, he naturally wants to seize this opportunity. "Enough, don''t say it. Don''t think I don''t know. I''m Gao Xiang alive, and the old man is alive..." Hearing that all the people in the hall were talking about the successor, Gao Xiang suddenly opened his eyes, and the breath of the superior came out. He suddenly stood up and looked at the people in the hall, looking coldly. He never thought that the old man was in critical condition, so these vampires jumped out and talked about their heirs. He has been in business for many years. Although he is not as shrewd as the old man, he can see that few of these so-called relatives really care about the group. It''s just a pity that these people have been in the business of the group for many years, and their relationship is complex. Even he can''t do it. "Oh! Elder brother Gao, this is a bit too much. We are also thinking for the sake of the group. Besides, the general meeting of shareholders is about to start. If the share price of our company falls sharply during this period, I''m afraid you will be the chairman of the board of Directors... " In the face of Gao Xiang''s anger, Gao Nan had expected that he would show his cards without fear. It turns out that the general meeting of shareholders is his strength. Although Gao Xiang holds a large share in the group, in order to prevent dictatorship, there is a rule for Gao to delegate power. If the chairman makes any major mistakes, the shareholders can vote to remove him. Obviously, Gao Nan knows this. If Gao Xiang doesn''t make a statement, he has his own means. "Good! So that''s your idea, huh! Then I''ll see how good you really are... " In the face of Gao Nan''s threat, Gao Xiang gave a cold hum without any concession. "Oh! Why is it so noisy? Do you know I''m coming to discuss how to welcome me? " Just as the relationship between the two sides became more tense, a slightly smiling voice came from outside the door. With the sound, a tall figure came in slowly, dressed in formal clothes and with extraordinary temperament. It was the man who appeared at the airport, and the man named Wu Bo also accompanied him. "Ah! High Gao Hui, why are you here... " "Who told him? Damn it, it''s troublesome. How did you recruit this asshole..." Seeing this man''s appearance, almost everyone''s face changed greatly except Gao Xiang. He looked like the devil. Gao Nan''s face was black on the spot. He was so ugly that he didn''t want to see the man. Gao Hui is also Gao Yuan''s grandson and cousin. His parents died early. He grew up abroad when he was a child and seldom returned home.Mr. Gao has two sons and one daughter in his life. His eldest son is Gao Hui''s father. He was also a genius at that time. Unfortunately, an accident happened in the end. It is said that Mr. Gao intended to pass on the company to Gao Hui''s father. Because of his father, Gao Hui also owns a lot of shares in the company, second only to Gao Xiang. "Ha ha! It turns out that Gao Hui has come back. It''s really great. I''m relieved to have you here... " Different from other people, Gao Xiang was stunned when he saw Gao Hui, and then he burst out laughing with joy in his voice. Gao Hui is his eldest brother''s son. He is closer than anyone here. He has always regarded Gao Hui as his own son. Now he is happy to see Gao Hui appear. Earlier, he asked someone to inform Gao Hui, but he couldn''t get in touch. Unexpectedly, he went back to China. "Ha ha! Uncle Gao, you''re worried. By the way, how''s your grandfather''s condition... " In the face of Gao Xiang''s enthusiasm, Gao Hui''s eyes were slightly different, and soon returned to normal. After a hug, Gao Hui said. When he talked about Mr. Gao, Gao Hui''s tone became a little heavy. It can be seen that he was worried about his illness. He didn''t pay attention to other people, and even didn''t look at them. It was like air, which made other people look a little ugly. They dare not say anything about it. Although Gao Hui seldom returns to China, he has a good method. Even in China, they have heard about it for a long time. "Well It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of the old man. Gao Yuan is in there. You should hurry to have a look... " Hearing Gao Hui mention Gao Laozi, Gao Xiang''s face is sad. The joy of meeting each other is dissipated, and he sighs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Mr. Gao, it''s not good. Young master, he Young master, he wants to hurt Gao Lao Please Please go and have a look... " Just when Gao Xiang wanted to say something to Gao Hui, a figure rushed in with a look of fear, as if he had seen something terrible. This person is no one else. It''s one of those people Gao Yuan just taught outside the door. It turned out that he was really frightened by Gao Yuan just outside the door. He should have been a little confused at that time, and then he reacted afterwards. Gao Yuan is a fool. This is a consensus. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He guesses whether he has been fooled by Gao Yuan. Thinking of this possibility, he is so angry that he rushes in. But unexpectedly, when he came to the door of Mr. Gao, he was scared by the situation in front of him. Gao Yuan took a clock in his hand and stabbed him in the chest. A lot of blood came out on the spot. Shocked, he would rush to the hall, with this scene happened. "Well? I beg your pardon? This son of a bitch dare to do such a thing... " Hearing that Gao Yuan dares to hurt him, Gao Xiang almost faints in the dark. The reason why he banned Gao Yuan from coming here was that he was worried that Gao Yuan would do something too much, but he didn''t think that the thing he was most worried about happened. At the next moment, Gao Xiang almost sprinted at the speed of 100 meters towards the old man''s room. He knows that the problem is big. If Gao Yuan really does such a thing, no matter how many reasons he has, he will bear the responsibility. "Ha ha! This fool is so cute that he has done such a thing. It''s God''s help. I''ve had a good play this time... " Although Gao Nan''s face was also anxious, he pretended it. He had already laughed in his heart. If he died, Gao Xiang would definitely step down. The remaining one, Gao Hui, is much easier to deal with. Meanwhile, Mr. Gao''s room. "Hoo! Two thirds of the poisonous blood has been discharged. I''m still short. I hope there won''t be any problems... " Gao Yuan breathed, with solemn eyes, raised his hand several times and then put it down. Because of the tension, his hand was still shaking, which made him dare not start at all. Just now, after some efforts, he finally stabbed the clock into master Gao''s chest. He was ready to say that it should be the heart part, and drew out the poisonous blood inside. It''s easy to say, but in fact, on the contrary, it''s the big blood vessel of the heart. It''s responsible for transporting the blood of the whole body. If you''re not careful, you''ll hurt or even die. After two stitches, Gao Yuan''s clothes were already soaked. He was more tired than fighting with others in the daytime, and his mind was consumed too much. However, Gaoyuan has not relaxed and the crisis has not been relieved. Although he has emptied all the poisonous blood from his heart, his life is not in danger. "Old man, you have to bear it. It''s almost enough. As long as you have another injection and let go of the poisonous blood, you''ll be ok..." Gao Yuan raised his hand again, picked up the needle with his right hand and aimed it at the heart of old man Gao. When he talks with Mr. Gao, every needle will stimulate his heart. The pain is certain. He wants to make sure that Mr. Gao can hold on. Just now, the expert also said that Mr. Gao still has consciousness and can hear what they say. He hopes that his words can make Mr. Gao survive. "Son of a bitch, what are you doing? Stop it. Do you know what you''re doing?" Just when Gao Yuan calmed his heart and prepared to drop the last shot, the door was suddenly pushed open, followed by Gao Xiang''s roar. His face turned red and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the scene in a daze. Seeing is believing. He saw that Gao Yuan was really hurting him. At this moment, Gao Xiang felt that the sky was spinning and his throat was sweet. He almost vomited blood with anger. Gao Yuan was his favorite grandson. How could he do it. "Gaoyuan, put down the needle quickly, have something to say, don''t hurt the old man..." "Gaoyuan, you are still not a human being. Thanks to you, you are still the grandson of Mr. Gao. You should stop doing such a thing." In the rear, the Gao family rushed over. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were also frightened and began to persuade them. But a lot of people speak with stimulation, and they are eager to move forward. However, he took a picture of the scene and talked it out. The opportunity is too rare. As long as people outside know that Gao Yuan killed him, Gao Xiangtie will step down, so it is possible to go to prison. He has been in Gao''s family for many years, and he knows that the old man''s friends are very good, so he is sure to come out for him. "Gaoyuan, stop it for me, don''t you want to hurt your grandfather?" Seeing the bloodstain on Gao''s chest, Gao Hui felt a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. He coldly spat out a word. He was in front of the crowd, and there was a sign of his hand.But he didn''t do it in the end. He wasn''t sure. The needle in Gaoyuan''s hand was only half a meter away from the old man. It was too close. Although he grew up abroad, he was taken care of by the old man. It can be said that the old man was his only relative, but there was nothing he could do at the moment. "I''ll explain to you later, if you don''t want to see your grandfather die Now, get out of here right now... " The arrival of the crowd made Gao Yuan frown. He sighed and said with no explanation. This is the critical moment to save the old man. He doesn''t want to be distracted, and he doesn''t want to give up all his previous achievements. Anyway, his merits and demerits will be decided afterwards. Of course, there is also an important point. He suspects that the person who poisoned the old man is here. If he knows that he can detoxify, he will surely jump out of bad things. "Asshole, in front of us, dare to be so arrogant. Brother Gao, let me teach him a lesson..." Gao Yuan''s words let people burst the pot, more is not believe, a fool''s words how to let people believe. One of them jumped out on the spot. It was Gao Nan. Now it''s a good chance to make things big. He won''t let it go. As for the life and death of the old man, he can''t control so much. However, the next moment, Gao Nan just took a step, but was stopped by a tall figure. "Well! What do you want? Do you want to stimulate Gao Yuan? Everyone quit. I''ll take care of this... " Gao Hui''s loud drink made Gao Nan''s eardrum ache. His face was angry. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, seeing Gao Hui''s cold eyes, he was so scared that he could not say anything. "Uncle Gao, you go out first, trust me, I''ll deal with it..." Gao Hui puts his eyes on Gao Xiang and gives him a reassuring look. It seems that he is ready to negotiate with Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Gao Hui has no choice but to make such a decision. As far as he knows, these relatives can''t wait for the old man to have an accident. Today''s plan is to calm down Gao Yuan. He takes the opportunity to stop him. Gao Hui is quite confident in his skill. "Alas! It''s up to you. If you can, don''t hurt Gao Yuan... " Hearing the speech, Gao Xiang looked helpless. Finally he sighed and quickly backed out. One is his son, the other is his father. No matter who has an accident, he is always in a dilemma. Gao Hui is the best choice. He knows something about Gao Hui''s overseas experience. He knows that he is not only a business genius, but also a soldier for several years. Seeing Gao Hui stay, Gao Yuan is surprised. He has no impression of his cousin. He has only seen him a few times. Only two words can explain the mystery. However, he didn''t care. No matter who he was, he couldn''t stop him. The old man couldn''t afford to lose. "Gaoyuan, remember we haven''t seen each other for four or five years, you won''t forget my cousin..." Gao Hui smiles, and the coldness in his eyes disappears. Then he returns to normal. He wants to make Gao Yuan relax. At the same time, he moves forward slowly, trying to get close to Gao Yuan and look for opportunities. He thought Gao Yuan was a fool before, but he didn''t. "Oh! Cousin, you''d better not get close to me. My illness has been cured for a long time. Now I''m detoxifying my grandfather. If I don''t, my grandfather will be hard to survive these two days... " Hearing Gao Hui''s words, Gao Yuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t know what the other party was up to. Considering that Gao Hui is also thinking about the old man, Gao Yuan sighs and tells the truth. In his memory, although the cousin was mysterious, he was not a bad man. He took good care of him and had excellent feelings for the old man. However, Gao Hui''s action and expression did not escape his eyes, it seems that there are some unknown secrets. "Well? Grandfather, he Black blood! He was poisoned... " Gao Hui was stunned when he heard the speech, and his body stopped at this moment. Now he was closer to the old man. When he saw the black blood on his chest, he immediately understood. "These bastards can even do such things. I will never let them go..." Gao Hui set off a huge wave in his heart. The blood was black, which proved that the old man was poisoned. In addition to what happened in the Gao family these years, he could guess what happened. "Hoo! I believe you once. I hope what you said is true. If something happens to the old man, I will never let you go... " Gao Hui retreats to the door and guards the entrance. He says that he has no feelings for Gao Yuan, but he still has feelings for the old man. Both of them believe that Gao Yuanzi will not hurt him. Gao Yuan nods and turns around. He puts his eyes on the old man again, but he closes his eyes. He is adjusting his mind to get the last shot in the best condition. At this moment, the room was so quiet that even the heartbeat of three people could be heard. After a long time, Gao Yuan suddenly opened his eyes. A wisp of fine light flashed through his eyes. He made his hand as fast as lightning. The tip of the needle stabbed the old man''s chest at a very fast speed. Poof! From the old man''s chest, there was a faint smell of blood. This is the poisonous blood produced by duanhun powder. It''s the most poisonous blood left. Once this blood comes out, the old man''s life is finally relieved. Oh! As if affected by something, a dull drink suddenly came out of the master''s mouth, and his pale face rarely showed a trace of rudeness. The old man''s health was excellent. The reason why he was weak was that he was affected by the poison. Now the poisonous blood was discharged and his constitution began to recover. "Ah! Old man... " Seeing the old man shooting so much blood, Gao Hui was shocked and rushed forward. "Well, it''s OK. The old man should wake up after a while, but he has to rest for a while to make up for the lost blood gas..." Seeing the rudeness on the old man''s face and a smile on Gao Yuan''s face, he knew that the poison had finally been solved, and he was a little tired. Duanhunsan is his second contact. He also knows the detoxification process. He only needs to rest next. Of course, it has something to do with the old man''s good foundation. Otherwise, if he lost so much blood, he would have to go to the hospital. "Lying trough, how can this happen..." Gao Yuan, like Tuoli, was just about to step aside to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the next moment, there was a strange cry, and the whole person jumped up on the spot. At the moment, his face was red, his hair almost stood up, and his mouth and nose were faintly smoky. "Well Gao Yuan, you are... " Gao Huigang''s whole attention was on the old man, and he didn''t see Gao Yuan''s body image. However, he was startled and asked."Well, I''m ok. I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom..." Gao Yuan suddenly disappears in front of Gao Hui''s eyes. He doesn''t want him to find his secret until he closes the door of the bathroom. "Damn it! It''s too fierce. It''s so good to save the old man... " Gao Yuan is suffering and happy at the moment. It turns out that it''s because of the system of doing good every day. Just now, he thought that his relatives should not be counted. He didn''t expect that this is also a good thing, and it''s also a super good thing. He only felt itchy and hot, as if deep in the bone. He took off his clothes and wanted to cool down. Unexpectedly, he was scared by his change. The muscles of the whole body are moving at the speed visible to the naked eye, constantly combining, and so is the skin. It falls off and regenerates. Obviously, the itching comes from this. Changes come and go quickly. After a few minutes, Gao Yuan''s feelings finally disappeared, but he couldn''t believe it. As if the baby''s skin is full of brightness, every muscle is as white as snow. Even his height changed, because he felt that his trousers were a few centimeters shorter. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a big change. It''s almost the same as before. It''s really a good thing to do good every day..." Gao Yuan laughs and nods his head with satisfaction. Now he has the shape of his previous life and can at least exert a lot of strength. But soon, his face showed a bitter face, he felt too hungry, just the change let him consume a lot of energy. "Well, I''d better fill my stomach first. I can rest assured that the old man''s problem has been solved." Gao Yuan made up his mind, quickly straightened up and pushed out the door. The bathroom where he lived was located in the old man''s room. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw several experts with instruments checking the old man''s body. Everyone was shocked. It turned out that they were sent by Gao Xiang. They were worried that something might happen to the old man and let them wait at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "My God, how could it be poisoning? The toxin is strange too..." "This is a big discovery, a brand new chemical mixture, too overbearing..." Several experts yell and scream. They want to smoke them a few times. If it''s so noisy, what should we do. As a king of soldiers, he naturally would not know how crazy these medical nerds are when they find something new, just like a hungry wolf seeing a fat sheep. At this time, Gao Hui was still at the old man''s side, with a relaxed expression on his face. The expert had just checked that the old man was recovering gradually. Except for some weakness, there was little danger. At least he was relieved to see Gao Yuan pass by and quickly got up to say hello to him. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You are well. Uncle Gao should be very happy. The position of the successor of the group is finally settled." Gao Hui''s face showed a smile. His eyes were staring at Gao Yuan, as if he wanted to see through him, but he didn''t say anything like thank you. Instead, he would be involved in the successor. "Ha ha, my cousin is joking. I just got rid of my illness after hitting my head recently. My father doesn''t know yet? Besides, I haven''t been to the company, and I''m not interested in inheritors at all. " Gao Yuan gave a ha ha, casually pulled a reason to deceive the past, he said the truth, daily good is still hanging over his head, what the hell is the successor? It doesn''t matter what his life is. "Ha ha! Is it? It''s a long time to come. I don''t plan to go back this time. I can teach you well then. " Gao Hui was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he returned to normal again. He said with a smile, and then he looked at the old man again, saying nothing more. Outside the door, the noise spread. Gao Xiang, the leader, came in with all his relatives. Looking at Gao Yuan, his eyes were complex, happy, puzzled and helpless. The old man''s illness, he heard experts say, was really cured by Gaoyuan, and his son seems not stupid, what happened at the door he just said. The son is not stupid, the old man gets better, double happiness is a good thing, but at the moment of seeing Gao Yuan, he has mixed feelings and can''t say a word. For so many years, he paid too little attention to Gao Yuan. He didn''t touch his head several times a year. Otherwise, he would have known that Gao Yuan was not stupid. Of course, he didn''t know that Gao Yuan was also a good genius. "Ha ha! Even if God returns, are you a fool? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... " Although all the relatives of the Gao family are talking and laughing on the surface, their unhappiness can be seen at a glance by the thoughtful people. In particular, Gao Nan''s heart is roaring. The old man is critically ill. Gao Yuan''s mistake is a good chance for him to succeed. However, everything has changed, and his calculations have been ruined. How can he not be angry. He didn''t stay here much. He soon left the manor on the grounds of ill health and didn''t want to stay here any more. The night is getting deeper and the stars are falling on the earth, as beautiful as snow. In a room of the manor, Gao Xiang and Gao Yuan sat in a corner and looked at each other without speaking. I don''t know how long "Alas! Yuaner, when did you get well? Why don''t you tell me, if I had known... " After all, Gao Xiang couldn''t help but sigh. His tone was complicated and there was a hint of reproach. Only half of what he said was interrupted by Gao Yuan. "Ha ha! Father, you are busy with business. I don''t want to disturb you. Besides, we are not that familiar... " Gao Yuan smiles with a sarcastic tone. In memory, he has no good feelings for his father, and even his feelings for Aru and Aron are deeper than each other. It''s not that Gao Yuan is unfilial, but that the man in front of him hasn''t really cared about him since he can remember. If it''s not for blood relationship, he can''t even say the word "father". "Bastard, how can you talk to your father like this? I admit that I was wrong before, but you are..." Hearing Gao Yuan''s words of slight ridicule, Gao Xiang was angry on the spot and gave a loud drink, which shocked the whole room. "Ha ha! I''m just like this. People respect me and I respect you. Even if you''re my father, I''ll leave first. I''ll see my grandfather in two days. " Gao Yuan dropped a word directly, moved and went straight to the door. Father and son parted unhappily. "You bastard, stop for me, OK, since you have such backbone, then I will break you..." Seeing Gao Yuan''s attitude, Gao Xiang roared on the spot. The joy of Gao Yuan''s recovery from his illness was immediately dissipated, and he even prepared to cut off Gao Yuan''s expenses. But in the end, he didn''t say that kind of cruel words. Gaoyuan is his son after all. His blood is thicker than water. In recent years, he really ignored Gaoyuan. Plop The next moment, I saw his whole person as off force in general, suddenly sitting on the sofa, eyes, but more helpless."Don''t be angry, master. Don''t you know the young master''s temper? It''s very similar, madam. Take your time. The misunderstanding will be solved. He is your son after all. " The door opened, and an old man in green came in. Seeing Gao Xiang, he could not help but persuade him. Zheng Bo is Gao Xiang''s most trusted person. They have known each other for decades. They are very skilled. They came from martial arts school. At the beginning, master Gao sent them to Gao Xiang to help him solve many problems. "Alas! I hope it, this stinky boy how with Xiaoyue a temper, stubborn into this, before I taught him when the pit is not pit By the way, I heard that Gao Yuan just injured someone... " Gao Xiang rubs his temple, and his face shows headache. On Gao Yuan, he seems to see the shadow of Xiaoyue. She is Gao Yuan''s mother, but she died of illness. Later, he seemed to think of something, and then asked, just when he came in, he was stopped by several relatives, saying that he wanted to complain about Gao Yuan and beat their son down. At that time, he was busy understanding the old man''s condition and pushed it aside. Now he remembered it again. "Ha ha! I''m going to tell the master about this. It''s not the same thing, young master. It''s all the guards who are paid by that bastard... " Zheng Bo smiles with appreciation in his voice, and soon speaks out the information he has learned. "Hahaha, well done. I''ve long been unhappy with those moths. They''ve been fighting very well. This is my son Gee! When did this boy become so good? It seems that he has kept a lot of things from me... " When Gao Xiang heard the speech, he burst out laughing. His unhappiness was swept away. Seeing his proud appearance, Zheng Bo was sweating on the spot. A sigh, a laugh, is it too tired these days, brain problems? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 On the other side, another room in the manor. "Young master, this is the information you need. All these people have been to the manor before the old man''s illness. Except for some old man''s friends, there are 48 people in total, and there are 12 other people under him..." Voice came, an old man with a low body, to the opposite man handed a stack of information, not others, it is Wu Bo. Opposite him, however, is Gao Yuan''s cousin, Gao Hui. "Well done, these wormholes even put their hands on the old man. It''s really damned. This time I want to solve them together, which can be regarded as clearing the way for us..." Gao Hui nodded, his face showing a trace of evil spirit, especially when it comes to the master, his tone is a lot heavier. His parents died early, and the rest of the grandfathers were his early relatives. This was his fault. As for the others, he didn''t care at all. "Don''t worry, I''ll go on with that, and I''ll send the old man''s poisoned blood for testing. It''s not long before news comes, but How to solve the problem of Gaoyuan... " Uncle Wu nodded, his expression was calm, as if he had just done something trivial. He just wanted to talk but stopped. He was stunned for a long time, then he said it was related to Gao Yuan. "Ha ha, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. I didn''t expect that his life was so big that he could survive. Even his illness got better, but it ruined my plan..." "Well, since I''m back, let him jump for two days for the time being, so as not to make people suspect. The first thing is to solve the group''s borers..." Gao Hui was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he showed his strange color. After thinking for a while, he said. It turns out that Gao Hui asked Gao Yuan to be injured last time. It''s a pity that Gao Yuan is not here at the moment. Otherwise, he must thank Gao Hui more. Without him, Gao Yuan would not be able to be reborn. It''s a pity that all this is unknown. At the moment, he is on his way home. "Damn it! ALU, stop for me, young master. I''m going to help grandma Today is really a day of good luck... " On the road, the exciting sound is accompanied by the harsh brake sound. A car stops so straight. The next moment, the door opens and a face of excitement rushes down from the car. Look at the speed, the rabbit is his grandson "woo! Young master, can you stop being so scary? My soul will be scared away by you... " In the back, ALU, with a crying voice, staggered out of the car, his face turned green, and finally he vomited on the side of the road. Ah Lu never thought that Gao Yuan would be so excited. Didn''t he just see a grandmother who fell to the ground? He yelled on the spot and stepped on the brake. You know, just now he was able to drive at more than 100 kilometers per hour. If they didn''t both wear seat belts, they would be dead. Gao Yuan naturally didn''t know that he had just scared Aru. At the moment, his eyes were green, and there was only the old woman who fell to the ground. "Ha ha, do good every day. Here I come, granny who fell down. This opportunity doesn''t come every day. Maybe I can recover my strength in my previous life after this time..." Gao Yuan''s eyes were hot, and his saliva almost came down. He rushed to the intersection at a flying speed. At the moment, on the sidewalk of the intersection, an old woman was lying on the ground, motionless. It seemed that she had fallen heavily. "Granny, are you all right? Why are you so careless? Let me help you. I didn''t get hurt..." The thief said with a smile. "Damn, the market is getting worse recently. I haven''t paid for it for more than ten days. These guys are getting better and better..." The angry curse sounded, with a trace of annoyance. It came from a pile of dense grass on the roadside. How tall was one of them? It seemed that they were hidden. "Alas! I can''t help it. Brother, I''ve been strict recently. A few colleagues went in a few days ago. It''s only better in the evening, and I can''t help it... " Voice again, with a trace of obscenity, is another man, also in the grass at the moment. The two men are very thin with tattoos on their eyebrows, but they don''t know what they are. "Ah! Brother, look at that boy, is it... " "Ha ha, a fish has finally taken the bait. Take it easy for me, but I can''t let him run away. It''s very well dressed. It should be a big fish..." Just then, a cry of surprise suddenly came out from the thin man''s mouth. His face turned red and he was very excited. At this moment, it is the moment when Gao Yuan rushes over and prepares to lift the old woman up. The fat man didn''t dare to miss a detail. It turns out that they are a gang with the old lady on the ground, who is specialized in porcelain. Only recently, they are strict and helpless, so they choose to come out at night. It''s just a pity that they didn''t choose a place in more than ten days, which is almost impossible to uncover. There is no one like them.Gao Yuan slowly reaches out his hand and gently shakes granny, trying to wake her up. Who knows the other side is to spread voice, dare feeling this is to fall asleep. Just when Gao Yuan was in a state of tears and laughter, a sudden change came from the grass on one side. Before Gao Yuan could react, the two figures rushed directly. "Wuwu, my mother, don''t scare me. If you come out for a walk, you will be bumped into. It''s too unreasonable..." "Wow, you son of a bitch, you dare to bump into my mother. How can you solve this..." The fat man and the bamboo pole rushed over quickly. Before the people arrived, the voice came first. It was sad and made people cry. "Well Where is this? Where did you come from... " Gao Yuan is confused, with a big question mark on his head. Even he is a little bit confused. These two guys are wonderful. They don''t come from the mental hospital. "Hello! Boy, who let you bump into my mother? We''ve all seen it. If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame us for being rude... " Zhugan takes the lead and angrily comes to Gaoyuan. In the end, he deliberately shows his tattoo on his chest. "Well What are you two? The old man is your relative, and let the old man run out so late... " Gao Yuan just reflected at the moment, and began to teach them with his sincere words. In his understanding, educating people should also be regarded as doing good every day. "Damn it, you give it back to me, my mother has been hit like this by you Mom, how are you? Are you ok... " Zhugan gets angry again. He is a little confused. According to their plan, after they pass, his mother should call out. How come she hasn''t responded for a long time. Thinking of this, Zhu Gan secretly stretched out his foot and kicked his mother. The more serious the noise, the more benefits he would get. This is common sense of touching porcelain. "I hit it? Funny. You see how well your mother sleeps. How dare you cheat me? It''s good to be a young master. Can''t you bully me? " Gao Yuan sneered, and instantly understood what was going on. He ran into the porcelain gang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Wake up, mom..." "My God, what''s the matter? Mom, you fell asleep. I''m so angry..." Chubby and Zhugan stare at each other. When they walk over, their faces turn green and the corners of their mouths twitch. Those who have seen Keng father or keng''er have not opened their business for more than ten days, but they have managed to open one. But this is the case. In their hearts, there are tens of thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by, just like eating flies. "Well You You fart, how can we be that kind of people, huh! I think you''re guilty... " "Damn, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know our strength. Let''s die..." Chugan and chubby are in a panic. They look at each other and show their ruthlessness. Since Gao Yuan doesn''t eat soft, they will fight hard. They don''t believe Gao Yuan can beat them. As early as when they chose this place, they checked the surrounding environment. It is remote and few people pass by at night. In addition, there is no monitoring equipment. They are not worried about what will be found afterwards. The next moment, I saw the bamboo pole and the fat man a big drink, a front and a back, waving his fist to the high hit over. Bang! Just the next second, without waiting for the fat man behind to see what was going on, a figure flew straight out. There were a few dull sounds on the way, for fear that some bones were broken. "Woo! It hurts... " When the scream came, the fat man swallowed his saliva and looked hard at the figure who was flying away. The familiar clothes were not the bamboo pole and who was it. At the moment, he was falling on the ground and groaning in pain. Gao Yuan stood in the same place with a smile on his face. He could not see any sign of starting. "My God! What the hell... " The fat man screamed, his face showed fear, he turned around and ran, but when he slipped, he came to eat shit, which made him bared his teeth. "Ha ha! If you want to cheat me, you may have found the wrong person. Tell me what''s going on. Don''t deceive me, or don''t blame me for being impolite... " Gao Yuan walks slowly. It seems that he is not happy, but he comes to the fat man in a few steps. He flies up and kicks the fat man''s buttocks. Then he says. He could see that they were nervous and clumsy. It should be their first time to do this. If he could, he didn''t mind helping them. The prodigal son turns back. It''s a great kindness. It''s good for him. "Damn it, I''m not scared either. I''m kind of Wuwu, don''t fight. It hurts! I said, "I said..." At the beginning, Gao Yuan still had some backbone. When he was kicked, he was counselled. He even cried and screamed. When he said everything. It turns out that it''s the same as Gao Yuan''s guess. It''s really the first time for fat people to do this. As a fellow, they started by touching porcelain. They thought it was good and went to the city. Who knows, they are inexperienced and timid when it comes to strike hard, and they will eat dirt in more than ten days. After thinking about it, they had to go to Gaoyuan, otherwise they would be out of food tomorrow. "Ha ha, it''s understandable that it was like this. Just forget about this time..." High vision such as torch, see the fat man is telling the truth, he laughed, with both made a decision. "Take this money and take your brother to the hospital. Don''t do this business. Of course, if you want to talk to me, come to me at any time and call the number on it..." Gao Yuan takes out a pile of banknotes, puts them in front of the fat man, turns around and leaves. When the wind blows, his words come. He has just been reborn, there are still many things to do, in addition to doing good every day, there is also the great thing of the scythe of Satan, which is not enough for him alone, we have to cultivate a dim sum belly. Apart from Aron and Aru, he can''t believe everyone else in his family, and it''s time to get rid of the rubbish. "Hoo Hoo! Young master, you have finally come back. Something happened at home. The woman ran away and tied up ah long. " Before Gao Yuan got close to the car, a scorched Alu rushed over. He was out of breath. He seemed to see the backbone and cried out. As soon as he vomited, he almost got out of the car. Unfortunately, before he could catch his breath, ah long called again. It turned out that Hua Xiaoruo woke up and beat the guard ah long and tied him up again. Hua Xiaoruo, as the eldest sister, is naturally skilled. If it wasn''t for Gao Yuan who helped him, it would have killed a long. "Ha ha! This woman is hot enough to be my woman. Let''s go back and talk about it. " Gao Yuan was stunned. He couldn''t help skipping the crazy scene of that day. At the next moment, he couldn''t help laughing and didn''t look angry. If Hua Xiaoruo wakes up, he would have expected that. Looking at her momentum that day, Gao Yuan knows that she has some foundation. It''s really a mistake for a long to look at her. The car was speeding very fast. Maybe it was worried about the safety of Aron. Arou ran several red lights in a row and returned home in less than 20 minutes.Ah long has been waiting outside for a long time. Except that his face is a little swollen, it doesn''t matter much. Hua Xiaoruo is quite tactful. "Well? Are there any guests at home? " Gao Yuan is relieved to see that ah long is OK. He just wants to go into the room. A pair of expensive shoes at the door immediately attract his attention. "Alas! Don''t ask, young master. Anyway, you don''t have a good relationship. Don''t worry about so much. Don''t worry about yourself... " Who knows, in the face of lofty problems, ah long is hesitant and hesitant. He looks embarrassed and looks strange. After careful questioning, Gao Yuandun was angry and happy. He knew this guy himself and was beaten by himself. He was not so brave and forgot his lesson so soon. "Ha ha, I dare to fight even my wife''s idea. Although I don''t feel much about her, I''m also my wife in name. I can''t keep my face..." Gao Yuan gave a sneer, his mouth curved, his body moved, and he quickly walked to Wu Rui''s room. Wu Rui is also his wife. At least the outside world thinks that if Zhou Jie''s affairs spread to the outside world, wouldn''t she give him a green hat? No wonder Gao Yuan is angry. On the other side, on the road that just stopped high. Fat man and Zhugan are sitting together, staring at a pile of money in a daze. The old man was still sleeping, but he was covered with two more clothes. "Big brother, I decided to follow that big brother and never do such a thing again..." At this time, it seemed that he had made up his mind. Suddenly, the fat man gave a big drink, and his face was firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 What Zhugan said is naturally what Gaoyuan let them do in the past. What Gaoyuan did made them feel ashamed. They didn''t expect that Gaoyuan would repay them with good and help them. They looked at their old mother, with white hair on her head and frown on her face. They felt bad inside. After thinking about it, they finally made a decision. Zhugan was surprised. He didn''t expect that fat people would make such a decision. After careful thinking, he was relieved. They can bear hardships, but they can''t let the old people suffer as well. If you have a job to settle down, as for the elderly, what Gao Yuan said is true. Just as he was ready to say something inspiring with a smile on his face, a poppy suddenly sounded on his head, which made him scream on the spot. "Two bastards, why are you here? What happened..." Fat man, too, was knocked by the old man, and saw her hands akimbo, angrily looking at them, just as she was blown by the wind, people suddenly woke up. But when she woke up, she saw the fat man and the bamboo pole sitting here. Even when she fell asleep, she didn''t wake up. And the two sons'' performance was different from usual. She was puzzled and wanted to find out what happened. "Ha ha, mom, you wake up. It''s OK. We''ve decided to go to work. It''s more stable..." "That is, just met a boss, think we are good, let''s go, you see Even the salary is paid in advance... " Zhugan and chubby came over, holding the old man on his left and right, and said with a smile, some lies still have to be told to avoid worrying people. "Well You didn''t lie to me? Some of you want to... " The old man was dubious, obviously not. "Mom, what are you saying? You see, the other party even gave us his business card. Let''s settle down and go there..." Bamboo patted his chest, but he forgot that he was hurt. He bared his teeth in pain. Gao Yuan knows nothing about the decision of fat man and Zhuyu. At the moment, he is preparing to beat others. Bang! Boom! There was a loud noise in the villa. The door fell down slowly. Gao Yuan walked straight into the room with a cold face. "Gao Yuan! You lunatic, what do you want to do, tear down the house? " The scream came with anger, but it was Wu Rui. Her face was blue and her body was shaking. It was obvious that she was on the verge of explosion. "Oh! That little white face, hurry to let him get out, so late still stay at my home, but also face? It seems that the lesson last time was too small... " Seeing Wu Rui''s formal clothes, Gao Yuan is surprised. It seems that everything is not what he thinks. However, he will not give up halfway because he has kicked the door. I saw him move his muscles and bones for a while, crackling voice came, people''s face changed, and then he said. "Gaoyuan, don''t deceive others too much. We are just talking about work, and nothing happened..." At this time, Zhou Jie''s voice also came over, with a sense of anger. Gao Yuan was surprised that there was an old man behind Zhou Jie, who seemed to be protecting him. "Oh! Talking about work? Thanks to what you said, who knows what you think of my wife? Forget what I told you last time? " Gao Yuan sneers, does not want to say too much nonsense with the other party, the body forward, ready to teach each other a good lesson. "Bold, dare to attack our young master..." At this time, it seems to be getting the sign of Zhou Jie, the old man suddenly a big drink, block in front of Zhou Jie, eyes with evil intention to look at Gao Yuan. The old man was contemptuous and didn''t pay any attention to Gao Yuan. It''s no wonder that he was a martial arts master and once won the champion of martial arts in the city. It''s not easy to deal with a young man. "Ha ha! Are you invited by Zhou Jie? It''s a good calculation, but you are doomed to be disappointed... " Gao Yuan sees the old man''s performance and knows what''s going on. It''s all Zhou Jie''s plot. I stayed here on the pretext of work and stayed so late just to attract myself. What I thought was really thoughtful. However, the reality is always cruel. "Hit him, hit him! I''m so ugly in front of Wu Rui. I''ll beat you into a fool again. " On the surface, Zhou Jie was very angry, but on the inside, he roared and yelled. He cursed all kinds of dirty words. All this was arranged by him in order to teach a lesson. For this reason, he paid a lot of money to hire this martial arts master, not to mention his heartache. However, if he could succeed, it would be worth it. The martial arts master is domineering. He has another nickname - Da Sha martial arts master. It is said that everyone who has fought with him will become stupid because of a heavy blow to his head, and finally become a useless person. "Don''t be afraid, Wu Rui. I won''t let him hurt you, but he will suffer a little later. Who told him to be so violent..." It seems that he wants to further stimulate Gao Yuan. Zhou Jie moves his body, opens his arms, protects Wu Rui behind him, and finally prepares himself for retreat.The influence of Gao family is not what he can resist. If Gao Yuan plays something, Wu Rui is the witness, he won''t be in big trouble. Anyway, at that time, you can directly say that Gao Yuan is crazy, just fight and hurt by mistake. "Oh! A good practitioner? Come here and see how much weight you have... " In the face of the old martial arts master, Gao Yuan didn''t lift his eyelids. He just stretched out his hand and gave him a hook. He despised him to the extreme. "Well! I don''t know what the world is like. How dare you look down on me? Let me die... " The martial arts master was enraged. He yelled angrily and hit Gao Yuan with his fist. It was his head. At this moment, the fist was roaring like a tiger, and the martial arts master''s Footwork was like clouds and flowing water. His speed was extremely fast, and he rushed to the front of Gao Yuan in an instant. "It''s a pity that the boxing is not correct. It''s not strong enough. As for the footwork, it''s full of flaws Not enough Gao Yuan then shook his head. When the martial arts master''s fist was close to him, he began to fight back. He pushed his left foot on the ground. With this force, he stepped back a little. The martial arts master''s fist rubbed his body and missed. After that, he raised his right hand. It seemed to be slow, but it was as fast as lightning. He directly drew at the martial arts master''s face. Pop! With a crisp sound, Zhou Jie was stunned. The martial arts master failed and was slapped in the face by Gao Yuan. "Ah! You bastard! I''m going to kill you... " The martial arts master''s face was hot, and his eyes were red on the spot. He could not take care of Zhou Jie''s explanation that he could not kill anyone. He roared, supported himself with both hands, turned half a circle on the ground, whirled his feet, and directly kicked Gao Yuan''s chest. He took advantage of the strength of the waist and rotation. If he was hit, I''m afraid Gao Yuan would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Obviously, he was determined to kill Gao Yuan. "Well! If you dare to kill me, don''t blame me for being rude... " Gao Yuan cold hum, he was angry, just that slap in the face, he did not try his best, just want to give each other a lesson, who knows that the other party is so ignorant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 The next moment, with Gao Yuan''s cold hum, he suddenly squatted down. After avoiding the flying kick of the martial arts master, his eyes were burning. In an instant, he saw several flaws of the martial arts master. Bang! He raised his left hand, clenched his fist, and shot forward. His high vision was amazing, and his premonition was also very strong. With a loud noise, his fist hit the master''s chest accurately. You know, the martial arts master is still spinning, but he is still hit by Gao Yuan. His eyesight is really terrible. "Woo Poof This How can this be Who are you... " The martial arts master screamed, and his face was full of incredible look. He had just done this move, but he had been practicing it for many years, and his power was beyond saying. In the past, when he used this move, no one could stop him, but now he was defeated by Gao Yuan. "Ha ha! Frog in the well is ridiculous. If I hadn''t recovered, I could beat you with one hand... " The distant voice came coldly. He was telling the truth, but it was so harsh in the ears of the martial arts teacher that he was angry. Poof! A few mouthfuls of blood came out of the master''s mouth again, but this time it was not because of the injury, but because of Gao Yuan''s anger. "Well How can I vomit blood again? I only used half of my strength, so I didn''t hurt so much... " Gao Yuan shows a strange color and mutters to himself. The martial arts master''s face turned red with anger when he heard the speech, and his eyes were wide open. After a long time of stupefaction, he only spat out a few words, and then he fainted. "Oh! Your help is gone. Now it''s up to you. Are you going to roll over or do you want me to do it? " Gao Yuan was shocked by his martial arts master''s fainting. He was not allowed to kill when he did good deeds every day. When he saw that his martial arts master''s chest was still up and down, he was finally relieved. The next moment, he put his eyes on Zhou Jie again. His face showed an inexplicable smile, and then he said. Zhou Jie did all this. He wanted to see what else this guy could do. He was tired of beating his wife. "You You don''t want to come here, I I won''t let you hurt Wu Rui... " Zhou Jie was sweating. When he saw Gao Yuan looking at him, he almost cried. His feet were shaking, but he was still struggling. "Oh? Is it? It seems you haven''t figured out the situation yet. This is my family, and Wu Rui is my wife. It''s me who should say this... " Gao Yuan chuckled. He didn''t do it immediately. He just walked to Zhou Jie step by step. He walked very slowly, deliberately. He can see that Zhou Jie is now on the verge of collapse. He is creating pressure on Zhou Jie to let the other side reveal everything. Zhou Jie came to his home for three times. In addition to his wife, Wu Rui''s attitude also accounts for a lot of reasons. It is estimated that Wu Rui has been cheated. If you can let the other side show their feet, everything will be easy. Zhou Jie really disgusts him and doesn''t want to see the other side again. With Gao Yuan''s approach, Zhou Jie''s pressure increased greatly, his forehead sweat continued to flow down, and the whole person also stepped back several steps in succession. At this moment, Zhou Jie''s heart has been filled with fear, and he doesn''t dare to attack Gao Yuan. Even the martial arts master is knocked down by Gao Yuan. He knows that he is not Gao Yuan''s opponent at all. "Why do you think it''s enough for you to learn from others? Get out of here... " However, at this time, a shout of anger came from behind Zhou Jie. With the sound, Wu Rui went to Zhou Jie and looked straight at Gao Yuan. It has to be said that Wu Rui is extremely beautiful. Her figure and temperament are absolutely first-class. She is on a par with Hua Xiaoruo, especially her angry appearance at the moment. Her pretty face was red, her eyebrows were horizontal, her chest was constantly rising and falling, and her eyes were stubborn. Even if she was tall, she couldn''t help being stunned. "Ah! Wu Rui, get out of the way, it''s dangerous Zhou Jie''s voice came again, and even Gao Yuan blushed for him. When he said this, he was hiding behind Wu Rui. He was really thick skinned. "Oh! You have to find out who is wrong. You are my wife, and you are so close to this bastard... " Gao Yuan sneers and questions. Although he has no feelings for Wu Rui, he doesn''t want Zhou Jie to take advantage of him. "Ha ha! wife? You have to make it clear that we were originally a marriage of interests. Have we been like husband and wife for so many years? This is my life, you have no right to interfere... " Gao Yuan''s words seemed to stimulate Wu Rui. She laughed, but her expression was sad, and her eyes seemed to twinkle. As if she wanted to vent her dissatisfaction, she repeatedly asked questions, and all of a sudden she told the grievances of these years. This marriage was originally a trade of interests. If it wasn''t for the Wu family''s business crisis, she would never marry Gao Yuan. She was a woman and longed for the life she wanted. It''s just a pity that it''s all doomed. She has no choice. "Ha ha! Jokes? I forced you? Everyone should be responsible for what they do. Since you marry me, you can''t do whatever you want... "Gao Yuan knows who is right and who is wrong, but he believes what he sees. For example, Zhou Jie in front of him has regarded him as a soft persimmon many times, and now he still designs to harm him. This kind of people close to Wu Rui absolutely have no good intentions, I''m afraid it''s the Wu family behind her. Think of this, Gao Yuan moved, body a flash, directly around Wu Rui came to Zhou Jie''s in front of a cold look at each other. "Well! I''ve come here for three times. I really take this place as your home. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat. Now I''ll let you understand why the flowers are so red. " For Zhou Jie, Gao Yuan was not polite at all. He waved his fist and said hello to him. Of course, his little white face was the object of his care. One punch, ten punches Gao Yuan didn''t count either. After beating him, he was in control very quickly. Every punch would hurt the opponent, but it didn''t hurt him at all. Wu Rui tried to stop her several times, but she was stopped by a long and a Lu. Gao Yuan had expected this and asked them to stop her. "Wuwu You can''t hit me I''m the son of the Zhou family, and my father is Zhou Shicai. He has business relations with your Gao family. " Zhou Jie cried and yelled. He didn''t have the style of the past at all. Seeing him like this, ah long and ah Lu only felt comfortable and had an indescribable pleasure. This week, they have long been dissatisfied with Zhou Jie. They bully Gao Yuan but don''t talk about it. They often bully them, especially they can act like that. "Enough! Stop fighting, stop it, you asshole... " Wu Rui is frightened and starts to stop her. She never thinks that Gao Yuan really gives her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 It''s just a pity that her words are useless. Gao Yuan doesn''t seem to hear them. His fists fall like a storm, which makes Zhou Jie cry. I don''t know how long Zhou Jie''s voice gradually faded down. His whole face was like a pig''s head. It was estimated that he could not recognize his own mother. Gaoyuan didn''t kill him and didn''t allow him to do a good deed every day. He just disabled him. According to his estimation, this guy would have to lie in the hospital bed for the first half of the year. The anger of the king of soldiers can''t be borne by anyone. "Ha ha, Zhou Jie, you remember. Today is just a lesson for you. Don''t let me see you in the future, or I will hit you once I see you..." Gao Yuan coldly dropped a word, Zhou Jie has not fainted, should be able to hear, and then, like carrying a chicken, he directly picked him up and went straight to the door. "Gaoyuan, you bastard, don''t even give me the life I want. I hate you..." Wu Rui''s angry voice came from behind, but she was so powerless. Her tears fell slowly, and her expression was very sad. It''s not that she has something to do with Zhou Jie, it''s just that she resents Gao Yuan. Since she married Gao Yuan, she doesn''t know how much pressure she has suffered. She is helpless and unwilling, and finally can only put all her heart and soul on the work, so as to relieve her pressure. What she didn''t expect was that Gao Yuan had to take care of this, even her last motivation. "Alas! What a troublesome woman. She''s so stupid that she doesn''t even know the good from the bad That''s all. Let''s talk about it later... " After hearing Wu Rui''s words, Gao Yuan can''t help sighing, but he doesn''t have nothing to do with it. He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. I believe Wu Rui will know later. Along the way, Gao Yuan carries Zhou Jie and directly throws him in the yard. The other party doesn''t struggle, just like a dead dog. Ah long and ah Lu also came here at the moment, carrying a person. It was the martial arts master, and then they lost them in the yard with Zhou Jie. "Young master, what should we do with them? The surname of Zhou is not small. It''s from the Zhou family. Maybe it''s a bit of trouble..." Ah long looked at the two people in the hospital, frowned lightly, and then said. as early as Zhou Jie came here for the first time, he secretly investigated each other, and knew that he was the master of Zhou family. Although he could not compare with Gao Jia, he had many other origins and was considered to be a wealthy two generation. "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty? Let''s call the police directly, just say that we saw them fighting. In the end, both of them were hurt and were carried in by our kindness..." Gao Yuan smiles, and then he says that he has a plan in his heart. "Well That''s not good. The boy was beaten by the young master. In case he... " Ah long was puzzled, and his face was puzzled. "Ha ha! Do as I say, this boy will never dare to say, otherwise his employment will be exposed... " Gao Yuan showed his self-confidence, as if he had decided Zhou Jie. A night without words, in the twinkling of an eye is the next morning. However, today''s Dongshan city is doomed to be not peaceful. Early in the morning, a strong news spread all over Dongshan city. Zhou Jie, the young master of the Zhou family, had a fight with someone last night and was beaten into a pig''s head. Even the photos were posted on the Internet, which aroused people''s attention. "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Did you see that all the young masters of the Zhou family have been beaten to the head of a pig? It''s so miserable..." "Hey, hey! I saw it too. It''s funny. It''s also called Zhou Jie? I think it''s better to call it zhutoujie. These rich second generation also have today... " People on the Internet are talking about it, but most of them are schadenfreude. This is the world, especially some people at the bottom, are eager to see the so-called rich suffer. Zhou Jia "You son of a bitch, you dare to send someone to get rid of the Gao family. It''s the only child of the Gao family. If Gao Xiang knows about it, how much trouble will it bring to our Gao family..." "And that Wu Rui, I know the benefits of cooperating with the Wu family, but you went to be the general manager without telling me. That''s the daughter-in-law of the Gao family. Who dares to think about it? I''m really angry." Zhou Shicai roared and smashed everything in the room. He never thought his baby son would bring him such a big surprise. After a few weeks of discussion, the other party will be able to make a real fuss. At the moment, Jay is lying in bed, covered with bandages, only his eyes and mouth are exposed, just like a big zongzi. Seeing that his father was so angry, he had fear in his eyes and trembled to get up, but he couldn''t do it at all. The more Zhou Shicai thought about it, the more angry he was. He picked up the chicken feather blanket and rushed to Zhou Jie. Obviously, he wanted to vent his anger on his son. "Wuwu! The world just stops. Jie''er knows he''s wrong. He''s all like this. Do you still have the heart to do it? He is your own son. If you want to fight If you want to hit me, hit me... "Seeing that Zhou Shicai was going to teach Zhou Jie a lesson, a woman with a cry rushed directly to Zhou Shicai and grabbed him by the corner of his coat. He is still in his forties. He is Zhou Jie''s mother. "Damn it, my dear mother and my poor son are all good sons you taught me I''m so angry... " Zhou Shicai raised his hand and was still in a daze for a long time. He just laughed at himself and dropped a sentence. He turned away and soon came to another room. "Master, I have done everything well. I gave the martial arts master a million dollars and asked him to recognize the matter. However, Gao Nan of the Gao family seems to know about it. He also said to let you talk about it. There is a good business..." When Zhou Shicai closed the room, a man came out of the dark corner, but he was an old man and his confidant. The old man gave Zhou Shicai a salute. Then he opened his mouth. His tone was indifferent and there was no fluctuation. The Zhou family''s action was really fast. When they knew that Zhou Jie had been arrested, they immediately used their relationship to protect him, and then managed the martial arts master well. Of course, the Zhou family also paid a lot. "Gao Nan? Hehe, it''s not a good thing, but Gao Yuan is a disaster after all. Just reply to him. I''ll be there later... " After hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Shicai was stunned. He had heard about Gao Nan''s conflict for a long time. He knew that Gao Nan had always been one of the competitors. Before, he was wise and would not participate in it. But now it''s different. Gao Yuan is Gao Xiang''s only child. In case Gao Xiang knows about the martial arts master, the Zhou family will certainly bear Gao Xiang''s anger. Thinking of this, Zhou Shicai''s face showed a trace of playful color, and then he said. At the same time, Dongshan Zhongyang District in a luxury villa. "I didn''t expect such a thing. The Zhou family is a good chess piece. If they can tear up the alliance between the two families..." The voice came, with a trace of cold, but soon dissipated in the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 "Wow, young master, you''re so good. Now it''s spread outside. Zhutoujie is a good match for that guy. I''m so happy..." Laughter rang out. In the yard, both a long and a Lu were holding mobile phones. They covered their stomachs and were laughing all the time. Finally, they gave Gao Yuan an expression of admiration. What they are looking at is the news about Zhou Jie, which is partly due to them. It turns out that all these are lofty means. Last night, before the police car arrived, he thought of a good idea. He photographed Zhou Jie''s tragedy and finally uploaded it to the social platform. Zhou Jie has been looking for his own troubles for many times. Naturally, he won''t let each other off so easily. If he wants to spread his bad reputation, I''m afraid that after this incident, it''s impossible for Zhou Jie to pester Wu Rui. All women cherish their reputation. Zhou Jie is now a pig head. Anyone who dares to stand with him will surely be spit to death. "Go, see what broken cell phone, get the car ready, young master, I''m going out..." Gao Yuan stretched a waist, with already kicked a Lu foot, smile scold a way. He didn''t forget to do good every day. Although he felt the pain, there were still many benefits in these two days. At least his strength was recovering soon. Ten minutes later, Gao Yuan set out. He only took ALU and left him at home, mainly worried about Wu Rui. Last night, after he solved Zhou Jie, Wu Rui kept on smashing a lot of things. This is the most violent time that they have been married for a long time. Gao Yuan is also a little helpless about this. It''s a couple after all. He still doesn''t want to see what happened to Wu Rui. Chaoyun district is located in the north of Dongshan mountain. Although its area is small, its population is the largest among several districts. It is not because of the prosperous economy here, but because the house price is cheap, which has become the first choice for many people. At this time, on a road leading to Chaoyun District, a car is slowly driving into here and driving towards the depth of Chaoyun district. Half an hour later, the car stopped and two figures came out, but Gao Yuan and ALU. "Young master, Chaoyun district is very dilapidated. How do you think you want to come here? There is no interesting place..." Aru''s voice came, he looked around, his face showed puzzled color, more or confused. It''s no wonder that Gao Yuan said he wanted to go out. He thought he was going to some interesting place. Unexpectedly, he wanted to come here. Among the major districts of Dongshan City, Chaoyun district is the least developed. It is known as the slum district of Dongshan city. There are all kinds of people, and it is extremely chaotic. At the end of the day, ARU looked around a little warily. It''s not uncommon to fight here. The public security is very bad. "Ha ha! What else can we do? Of course, it''s a good place to do good deeds... " Different from Aru, Gaoyuan looks excited, as if this is a treasure land. Gao Yuan grew up in the slums in his previous life. He knows a lot about such places. Robbery and bullying can be seen everywhere in the slums. In Aru''s opinion, it''s a shabby place, but in Gaoyuan''s eyes, it''s a good place to do good. "Well Do Do good deeds, young master. Don''t scare me. I know you are just sick, but we have to see a doctor. " Alu is about to cry. He thinks Gaoyuan is ill again and wants to do good deeds. It''s just a pity that his words are useless. He doesn''t even say hello. His eyes shine and he goes straight ahead. Before he came here, Gao Yuan also checked some information on the Internet. They are in the most chaotic place in Chaoyun district. There are several gangs who earn a living by collecting security fees. It is said that each gang has a certain backwardness. Along the way, Gaoyuan is full of dilapidated streets. Even the road is full of potholes and water. On the road, Gaoyuan also meets several gangsters with colorful hair and flowing air. Gaoyuan wants to smoke them. However, he forbeared and didn''t start. These are small fish. It''s important to solve the problems behind them. Otherwise, people here will suffer. Alu follows behind Gao Yuan''s buttocks. After seeing those gangsters, he raises his heart to his throat. These gangsters know that they are not easy to be provoked. Although I know my young master is good, but this is not a good place. It''s crazy on the Internet. After bypassing a few alleys, Gao Yuan finally came to the purpose of his trip. In front of a small building, not high, only five floors, but the decoration is extremely luxurious, at the door stood a few men in black, coldly looking ahead. "Ha ha! Finally, the boss of hujue Gang! There should be a lot of benefits in this good deed... " Gao Yuan has a smile on his lips, and his heart is burning. This is just one of the several gangs in Chaoyun district. Hujue gang has been established for decades. It has hundreds of people under it. It dominates one side, and I don''t know how many people it has oppressed. "What kind of person, sneaky and wise, leave now, or don''t blame us for being rude..." Seeing Gao Yuan coming straight, when a man in black came to stop him, his face was filled with anger, and there was a sign that he would not agree with him."Well! Get out of my way, don''t stand in my way... " In front of this man, Gao Yuan gave a cold snort directly, flashed at his feet, and took the man away with one palm. As a subordinate of hujue Gang, he certainly did a lot of bad things. Naturally, Gao Yuan would not be polite to them. "Woo! If you dare to beat me, you won''t see where it is. It''s just like eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard The beaten man was also a little confused, and then he was furious. Here is hujue gang. Who dares to make trouble. With the rage, the whole area suddenly quiet down, the next moment, as if poked a hornet''s nest in general, the whole building in a mess. A dense sound of footsteps came, and nearly ten men in black rushed out from inside, with murderous faces and guys in their hands. These are the people of hujue gang. They are elites. It''s hard for people with poor skills to enter here. "Ha ha, there are a lot of people. Why didn''t Heihu see him? I''m here to find him. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way..." Gao Yuan didn''t have the slightest fear and said with a domineering face. Black tiger is the leader and soul of hujue gang. As long as we defeat each other, hujue gang will break up. The only way to catch the bandits is to catch the Dragon King first. "Ha ha! If you want to see our boss, you don''t know who you are. Bah... " "Well! Where do you come from? You can be presumptuous with hujue gang. Brothers, get him... " All his subordinates sneered at him, but they didn''t pay any attention to Gao Yuan. It''s a joke that one person dares to break into hujue gang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 At the next moment, with the orders of several small heads, dozens of men in black were very angry, waving guys to come to Gaoyuan directly. "Alas! Why force me to do it? I''m a good man... " Gao Yuan sighed, his face seemed helpless, but his action was not vague. His body moved and rushed up in an instant. At this moment, I saw that Gao Yuan''s body was constantly piercing the edges in the crowd, moving forward and backward, left and right, which was almost to the extreme. With every flash of his figure, a figure fell down and was stunned by him. Not far away, ARU was stunned, and his chin was about to fall to the ground. When he saw Gao Yuan''s arrogance, he almost fainted. Just as he wanted to rush up to help Gao Yuan, the fighting over there began. In less than a minute, more than a dozen people were killed by Gao Yuan. "My God, this is This is the young master? I I''m not dreaming... " Aru stood in the wind disorderly, in front of what happened let him have a kind of dream feeling. "What happened? Why is it so chaotic outside..." In the small building, a voice sounded like thunder, which made people feel a little pain in their eardrums. With this sound, a tall figure appeared in the dark, tiger backed, slightly black skin, nearly two meters tall, like a hill. This man is the leader of hujue Gang, which makes the whole Chaoyun District scared. Now he frowned, as if dissatisfied with the noise outside. "Ha ha! I don''t know where the madman came from. He came to us. Don''t worry, our people are out. It should be solved soon... " Hear the words of black tiger, the man on one side opens a way, the appearance is overcast soft, the voice is a little gloomy, grey snake, the deputy leader of tiger Jue gang. He also just received the news that someone had hurt them. At first, he was a little surprised and thought that other gangs had attacked. When he learned that Gao Yuan was the only one, he laughed and dared to come here alone. Who else but a madman. "Alas! Finally, it''s solved. It''s nearly five minutes. It seems that it''s regressive. In the past, I didn''t need a minute to solve these guys. It seems that I can recover my strength as soon as possible... " At the gate, Gao Yuan sighed, and his voice seemed discontented. He saw dozens of people in black lying on the ground, many of them groaning in pain. After hearing what he said, several men beside Gao Yuan turned their eyes and fainted on the spot. This guy''s skin is too thick for them to see. For these, Gao Yuan naturally ignored, hummed a ditty and went straight in. "Cough, young master, don''t scare me. It''s the enemy''s base camp..." Aru looked at the scene in front of him, half a day later, he thought Gaoyuan would stop after solving these problems, but he dared to run inside. After thinking for a while, he finally bit his teeth, overcame his inner fear, and soon walked away behind him. There are many people around the building, including hujue gang. But now they are afraid and dare not move forward. It''s too fierce. It''s terrible that they overturn so many people without any injury. It''s the first time that they meet such a terrible person after they have been on the road for so long. Among the onlookers, many spies from other gangs were very excited after seeing the drastic change of hujue gang. They picked up their mobile phones one after another and spread the news here. There have been several factions in Chaoyun district for at least several decades. They have kept each other in check. Now that the hujue gang has an accident, it can definitely change the pattern here. "Ha ha, you are the black tiger. It''s not bad. I finally found you..." The subordinates of hujue gang are all solved by Gaoyuan. When he enters here, he will find black tiger and grey snake in a room. "Well Whose man are you, dare to come in without saying hello? Don''t you know that I don''t like to be disturbed when I''m tasting tea? " Disturbed by others, black tiger''s face became gloomy and said coldly. "Hey, I''m not your man. I just want to ask you to disband the gang and turn myself in." Gao Yuan said solemnly. "Damn, you''re sick. Somebody, drag him to me..." Black tiger black face, breathing a few minutes, the first time will understand Gaoyuan as a madman. "I''m sorry, I''ve done all your subordinates. If you don''t want to do the same, you''d better be honest and obedient..." Gao Yuan smiles with a relaxed expression, as if he had just done a trivial thing. "My God, you can''t be that lunatic. How can you be alone..." "Well? What do you mean, you''re going to take my men Come on! Asshole How could you... " Gao Yuan''s words made the two people unable to sit down in front of him. Because black tiger had been shouting for a long time, his men should have come out. The only explanation is that Gao Yuan said it was true.Grey snake''s body trembled and regretted. He shouldn''t be careless. At least he should go to see if there was anything wrong. They could leave the secret Road, but now it''s a little late. "Damn boy, you dare to hurt my men with mean means. Let''s die. I''ll fight with you..." Black tiger''s temper is fierce, and he gets angry on the spot. His huge body immediately presses high, just like a giant beast. He thought that Gaoyuan must have used some means, otherwise how could he solve so many subordinates? He had never heard of it. However, he soon knew that what Gao Yuan said was true, because his opponent''s skill was too strong. Bang! With a loud noise, Gao Yuan and Gao Hu''s fists collided heavily, and then they were separated by Gu Da Li. Gao Yuan took a step back, while black tiger took three steps back. "Hey! We''ll come again. If you can beat me, I''ll do as you say. " Gaoyuan''s strength shocked the black tiger. He laughed, and a strong sense of war came out of him. He moved and rushed to Gaoyuan again. Bang bang! Bang bang! If two prehistoric beasts were in the meat Museum, it would make people feel numb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "My God, this boy is too fierce. It seems that big brother is not an opponent No, I have to find a way to get out of here... " On one side, the grey snake, who was watching the battle, turned pale and secretly made a small calculation. The strength of the black tiger is really good, but the grey snake can see that the black tiger is falling behind at the moment. It''s a matter of time before it loses. For the sake of its own life, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. Thinking of this, the gray snake moved gently under his feet and approached the bookshelf next to him. Behind the bookshelf was the secret road. "Ha ha, your strength is really good. Unfortunately, it''s time to end Huh? It''s not so easy to take the opportunity to leave. Come back to me... " Gao Yuan gave the black tiger a light smile and gave him a big slap, which shocked him back a few steps. He looked around, and everything in the room couldn''t escape his eyes. In an instant, he found the action of the grey snake. Whew! If the tiger goes down the mountain, Gaoyuan doesn''t hide his strength any more. In a moment, he appears in front of the gray snake and shows his white teeth. "Ah! I You I''ll fight with you... " The bright smile on Gao Yuan''s face was just like a devil to the gray snake, which made him cold all over. However, he didn''t want to wait to die. I saw him roar, fly up a foot, then kicked to Gao Yuan in the past, want to fight. However, it didn''t work at all. Before his attack fell on Gao Yuan, he saw a fist constantly enlarging in front of his eyes. The next moment, the pain came and he flew out straight away. Boom! There was a loud noise. The body of the grey snake hit the bookshelf, then fell to the ground heavily. With its head tilted, it fainted on the spot. "Ha ha! I''ve solved a minion. You''re the only one left. Do you want to continue? " Gao Yuan didn''t even look at the grey snake. He turned around and looked at Gao Hu with a smile on his face. The two men have been fighting with each other up to now. It seems that they are equal, but Gao Yuan believes that black tiger should be able to understand that he is not Gao Yuan''s opponent at all. Let alone speed, Gao Yuan can throw black tiger several streets. "Ha ha, I''m defeated. I''m convinced that you are the first one to convince me over the years. I''ll do what you say..." Black tiger gave a wry smile and didn''t make another move. When Gao Yuan knocked down the grey snake, he knew that he was not Gao Yuan''s opponent. He had no chance of winning with speed and strength. "You are a man. I believe in your promise. It is not a bad thing for you to disband the gang..." Gao Yuan smiles, but he doesn''t mean to embarrass the black tiger. He has been through a lot of battles and is very accurate in judging people. He knows that Mohu is the kind of person who pays attention to righteousness. Otherwise, he won''t be the leader of the black tiger gang. In half an hour More than a dozen police cars came and stopped at the gate of hujue gang. Then, an amazing news spread all over Chaoyun district. Hujue Gang black tiger announced the dissolution of the gang, and also with the surrender of his men, after learning the news, the masses around for a long time speechless, after a long time burst out bursts of cheers. They are deeply oppressed by hujue gang. For decades, they have a history of blood and tears. Now that the cancer is removed, how can they be unhappy. For these, Gao Yuan did not pay attention to, at the moment he was sitting in the car, the whole body comfortable, that kind of sour let him can''t help but cry out. "Ah! It''s so comfortable. That''s what it''s like My strength... " At the moment when the black tiger was taken away, a strange force spread all over Gao Yuan''s body. He was not unfamiliar with it. It was the benefit of doing good every day that came. He quickly got into the car to save his ugly appearance. "My God, how can a young master fight like this? It''s not a kind of disease..." In the car, ARU''s scalp was numb and his face was a little strange. It suddenly occurred to him that there was a way to get pleasure by beating others, which was a little similar to Gao Yuan''s state at the moment. Of course, for this kind of thing, he can only put it in his heart and dare not say it out for fear that it will stimulate him to a higher level. Gaolin building, where Gaojia''s group is located. "What do you say? How can this happen? Has the Marriott center project been discussed? How can they suddenly change their mind? Are they not afraid that we will sue them? " In his voice, with anger, he saw Gao Xiang looking at a document in front of him, trembling with anger. Marriott center, the key planning project of Dongshan City, boasts an investment of 10 billion yuan. It integrates commerce, residence and entertainment. It is also the largest project in Dongshan city in recent years. Gao''s group is also one of the bidders. However, with Gao''s strength, it is still a bit reluctant to win the project. Gao Xiang chose to join hands with several companies to win the bid. What he didn''t expect was that it was almost time to bid, and the other two families had changed their minds. How could they not be angry? Gao Xiang didn''t know how much effort he had made to get through the relationship for this project. "I sent someone to investigate. Both of them had some problems with their funds and had to terminate the contract. It was also stated in the contract that it should not be a breach of contract. After all, they didn''t want to let go of the project..."One side of Zheng Bo sighed, a little helpless said, as early as in the two families came the news, he will use means to check, to make sure that the other side is not intentional. "Damn, it will start in a few days, just at this time..." Gao Xiang sat on the chair and looked at the ceiling a little feebly. The blow was too big. Marriott center is extremely demanding, in addition to experience, it is also capital. With Gao Jiatou''s working capital, it can not meet the requirements at all. I don''t know how long "Hoo! Use that, plus my shares, you should be able to raise enough money for the bid... " Gao Xiang stood up, his face firm, as if he had made up his mind. "Ah! You think it over. That''s our last guarantee. If we use it... " Zheng Bo a exclamation, let Gao Xiang think clearly and then decide. It turns out that in addition to the superficial assets of the Gao family, there is also an overseas insurance fund, which was specially set up by Mr. Gao, in order to make a comeback with this fund in case of any problems in the Gao family. Obviously, Gao Xiang''s idea is this. "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Go and prepare. I''m sure he will understand." Gao Xiang didn''t retreat. This is his character. He is very similar to Mr. Gao and Gao Yuan. He has invested too much in the Marriott project, including the later publicity. If he can''t win it, he will suffer a heavy loss, which is a great blow to the Gao family. "I see. I''m going to prepare now..." Zheng Bo didn''t say anything more. He understood Gao Xiang''s character. Then he moved and retreated to a slightly dark room. "Young master, you''ve done everything you told me. Those two companies can''t get loans. It''s estimated that they can''t cooperate with Gao Xiang..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Hoarse voice sounded, so that the temperature of the whole room seems to have dropped a few minutes. "Ha ha, well done. The net has been cast. Now it depends on how big the fish can be caught..." Voice again ring, with a smile, but another man, tone with indifference, as if there is no emotion. "However, Gao Xiang is always steady. Will he really do that? If he fails, he will not be able to protect him. He knows the consequences..." The hoarse voice sounded again, but with a little worry, they paid a great price. If Gao Xiang was not fooled, it would also affect their plan. "Ha ha, you look down on the descendants of the Gao family. It''s their nature to take risks. It''s impossible for Marriott to give up..." The man opened his mouth again, laughing with confidence, as if he knew Gao Xiang very well. On the other side, Gaoyuan''s neighborhood. "Ah! Young master, you are back at last. I was just about to call you. But you arrived. Two people came to look for you and said you were their big brother... " Gaoyuan and Alu just walked into the house, and a long began to say, with a bitter tone. The main reason is that the two are also strange. One is tall and the other is short. One is as fat as a meat ball, while the other is as thin as a bamboo pole. They are still brothers. Ah long can''t help laughing on the spot. The brothers are really wonderful. "Oh, they? I didn''t expect that they could figure it out so soon. Good. Let them come to see me. By the way, where''s my wife? " Gao Yuan is surprised. After hearing a long''s description of the two people, he soon knows who they are. For these two people, he still has a certain expectation. If they are cultivated well, they can become good subordinates. Later, he asked about Wu Rui. When he learned that she had gone to work, he was relieved. Wu Rui always focused on work. She went to work, which proved that she should have figured it out. Otherwise, Gao Yuan is worried about what she will do at home. After a while, Gao Yuan came to the hall. At the moment, fat man and bamboo pole were sitting here, looking nervous and looking around. "Ah, it''s great to see you here. Thank you for your help..." "I''m willing to do my best to keep up with big brother." Seeing the arrival of Gao Yuan, they quickly stand up. They don''t have much experience. They directly learn the plot of TV, and they kneel down to Gao Yuan, which makes ah long and ah Lu laugh. It''s not accepting apprentices. Do you need such a big gift? "Ha ha, don''t scare me. I can''t stand this big gift. Since you''re here, it proves that you''ve figured it out. If you''re with me, you won''t suffer any losses..." Gao Yuan was also amused by their performance. He lifted them up and said with a smile. He is telling the truth, for his own people, he has never been stingy, otherwise there would not have been so many brothers who followed him. "By the way, ah long, you''ll inform the two people in the kitchen later, and let them pack up and go away tonight, young master. I don''t want to see them again..." Gao Yuan seems to have thought of something again. He says to a long that the two chefs are arrogant. Many of them used to be aimed at him, but now there are fat people and bamboo sticks. It''s time to clear some people in his family. moreover, he has a feeling that there should be a problem with those two people. It''s estimated who sent them. Otherwise, they can''t be so brave. Not everyone in Gao''s family dares to offend. Ah long Deling, with a look of excitement on his face, soon retreated. Those people in the kitchen were not pleased with him for a long time. It was a great pleasure to get rid of them. "Damn, your fool dare to kick me away. It''s not so simple. If you don''t give me an explanation Today, I will fight with you... " Just as Gao Yuan was about to say something to the fat man, a roar suddenly came out of the door, like a pig, which made people feel numb. The cook was shaking outside the door, and a fat man came in just like a pig. It''s not the first time I''ve seen him, but every time he sees him, Gao Yuan''s heart is still a bit bitter. He''s too fat, nearly 300 Jin. He must have swallowed a lot of oil and water here. "Ha ha, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. Did you forget about last time? I don''t know the difference between master and servant. Maybe I should teach you a good lesson. " Gao Yuan sneered, the whole person stood up from the original place, he stretched his body, bursts of crisp sound came, people do not feel afraid. This fat pig looks disgusting, not to mention what he did before. Today Gaoyuan doesn''t mind giving a lesson. Reciprocity is the principle of Gaoyuan. "Well! You are a fool, and you don''t ask who I am. My uncle is the housekeeper of the Gao family. If you dare to do this to me, my uncle will not let you go... " Boom!Fat pig yells. Although he was scared after being taught by Gao Yuan last time, he can''t take care of so much now. Being driven out has to let the outside world see him. Besides, he also has a task here. Seeing the appearance of fat pig, ah long and fat man showed their anger and almost could not help but go up to teach him a lesson. However, before finishing his words, Gao Yuan moved. With a twinkle at his feet, he came to the pig''s body in an instant, and hit him in the face. Fat pig can''t think of it. Gao Yuan said that he would do it at once, which made him almost unprepared. He had practiced martial arts before, but Gao Yuan''s speed was so fast that he didn''t have the chance to do it at all. The next moment, with a scream from him, his whole body flew straight out. I don''t know how many things were damaged. You should know that he now has 300 Jin and has been hit so far. We can see how powerful Gao Yuan''s fist is. "Wuwu, I''m wrong. It''s all made by others. We can''t help it. Let us go..." After seeing what happened in front of him, the fat pig knelt down on the spot with a look of fear on his face and spat out everything. It turns out that, as Gao Yuan expected, they were really sent by someone else to watch them. The man also told them to make Gao Yuan suffer. It''s better to make something unexpected. It''s just a pity that fat pig later learned that he was a young master of the Gao family. He was a little scared and finally didn''t start. However, he had to suffer a little. "I''m telling you the truth. A brother named Dao asked us to do it. He said that with our uncle, even if he did something, he would be fine. By the way, he was the foreman of Yuerong Hotel, and there seemed to be a lot of people under him..." It seemed that he was afraid that Gao Yuan would not believe it and provided such a message to Gao Yuan. "Well? Yuerong hotel "Young master, I know that. It''s a hotel on the surface, but there''s a casino on the ground. We went there last time." Gao Yuan was stunned and felt that the name was a little familiar. A long on one side reminds us that Gao Yuan won three million yuan in order to help Xiang Jin last time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Ha ha, it''s so interesting. I''ve got something to do with my woman. I''d like to see what''s holy about brother Dao..." Gao Yuan smiles with a smile on his face, but what he says makes people feel cold inside. If someone who is familiar with Gao Yuan in his previous life will tremble and feel uneasy when he sees the scene in front of him, because Gao Yuan''s appearance proves that he is angry. Who can stop him when the king of soldiers is angry. Yuerong Hotel, located in Longhu District of Dongshan City, is located in the most prosperous area. The whole building has 36 floors and is resplendent. Even ordinary rooms cost thousands of yuan a night. "Here, I don''t know what happened to my woman. She should be here. Ha ha, it''s really interesting..." Looking up at the hotel in front of him, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He moved and went to Yuerong Hotel alone. He only came here with one person, and did not bring anyone with him. There are a lot of good and bad people here, especially in casinos. There are often bloody incidents. He doesn''t have anything to be afraid of, but ah long is different. He''s a little more skillful. He''s afraid of something unexpected. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you? You can eat, drink and have fun here. You can have a good time... " As soon as Gao Yuangang came in, a waitress came up, dressed in a cheongsam, outlined a beautiful figure, good-looking, looking at Gao Yuan with a smile on her face. "Well? The service of Yuerong hotel is very good. It can''t be the biggest hotel in Dongshan city. It''s just the hospitality that makes people praise... " Gao Yuan took a look at the waitress and said in secret. "Ha ha, I came to find your foreman brother Dao, and said I was his friend. Give this to him, and he will understand..." Gao Yuan didn''t beat around the Bush and said the purpose of his trip directly. According to fat pigs, brother Dao has worked here for many years. I believe the staff here should know him. At the moment, he had half a coin in his hand, which was given to him by fat pig. Fat pig, in addition to working in the Gao family, often came here and met each other in this way. "Well OK, just a moment, please. I''ll be there soon... " The waitress was stunned. She was surprised. She naturally knew this half coin. Generally, only brother Dao''s friends or big customers have it. Of course, big customers here are underground gambling cities. She didn''t dare to be careless and rushed down to report. Meanwhile, when Gao Yuan appeared here, in a room on the first floor, Hua Xiaoruo was sitting at the table with a headache on her face. At the moment, she just felt upset and angry, and had the impulse to curse. Too many things happened in the past two days. First, she went to talk about business and was drugged. Then she had a relationship with someone she didn''t know. Whenever she thought about it, she was crazy and almost wanted to scream. After all, there was nothing she could do about it, but what she didn''t expect was that her most trusted subordinate was betrayed by her. If she hadn''t been rescued, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be sitting here. "Well! That Gaoyuan is not a good thing either. Just help me. Just send me here and take me home. It''s really disgusting. " When Hua Xiaoruo thought of what happened yesterday, he was so angry that he became very red. Like a ripe apple, he couldn''t help biting. No wonder she woke up yesterday and found herself lying in a strange place and still in bed. Any girl who saw this scene would scream on the spot. Although she found out that she had not been infringed and that she was saved by the other party, she was still angry. She only felt that Gao Yuan had no good intentions at all. After a while, Hua Xiaoruo walks out of the room and straight to the hall. She thinks it''s better to go out for a walk, otherwise she has to be driven crazy. Who knows, just came to the hall, she saw a man sitting at the front desk, looking around, seems to be waiting for something. "Well My God How did you meet this guy... " Hua Xiaoruo was stunned. She felt a headache and almost fainted. She was really afraid of anything. How could she meet Gao Yuan. After she came back yesterday, she immediately asked people to investigate everything about Gao Yuan. Only then did she know that he was the son of the Gao family. She had no intention of giving each other a little lesson. She really can''t provoke such a monster as Gao family, but she didn''t expect to see this guy so soon. Is this the evil relationship in the legend. Hua Xiaoruo turns around and leaves without thinking about it. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gao Yuan. The outside world says that this person is a fool, although she sees that Gao Yuan is not stupid. But unfortunately, it seems a little late "Oh! Isn''t this our Huada beauty? What''s the matter? Knowing that I''m here, I came out to pick her up. I said you''re too polite. " Gao Yuan''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. How familiar is his relationship with Hua Xiaoruo. "My God, this guy''s skin is too thick. Let''s drop a thunder and chop this guy to death..."Hua Xiaoruo''s body is petrified and her back is high and her eyes are rolling. How thick is the skin to say such words? She turns around like a machine and reluctantly shows a smile. "Ah, it turns out that young master Gao Yuangao, why did he come here to make a fortune again?" Hua Xiaoruo said with a smile, but he hoped to get away from this guy, even if he won millions more. Growing up, she has never been in other people''s bed. She just feels uncomfortable when she gets along with Gao Yuan. "Cough! I didn''t come here to make a fortune, but something happened. I believe you should be interested in it too... " Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo from head to toe. When he thinks about what happened that day, he feels hot and dry. When he sees Hua Xiaoruo''s face changing color, he coughs and hides his embarrassment. Then he tells the story about them. "It''s impossible. Dao Zi is my man and can''t do such a thing. They must be talking nonsense and trying to bite me..." Originally, Hua Xiaoruo was still a little angry when she saw Gao Yuan''s eyes, but when she heard what Gao Yuan said, her face changed greatly on the spot, and she immediately denied it. She has no conflict of interest with the Gao family, and the Gao family is so powerful that she offends the Gao family. Isn''t that a suicide? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "Ha ha, I naturally know that it''s not your idea. I''m afraid someone wants to drag you into the water. If you can, please ask boss Hua to play a play with me to see who is behind this..." Gao Yuan spread his hand and said with a smile. There seems to be a cold light in his eyes. As early as when they said everything, he had a guess in his heart, and knew that someone must have tampered with it. If Hua Xiao has no grudge against himself, he will not harm himself. The rest are the relatives of the Gao family and, of course, some rivals in the shopping malls. Gao Yuan couldn''t be sure. He didn''t know anything until after the investigation. Soon he gave his guess and plan. "Well! I''ll see who it is. I promise you to find out the truth together. " Hua Xiaoruo is angry, and an amazing atmosphere radiates from her. She is like a queen. Regardless of what happened before, she quickly agrees to Gao Yuan''s request. Because the impact of this incident is too great, in case Gaoyuan really has an accident, involving her, Gaoxiang will definitely be furious, Yuerong hotel will be destroyed. On the other side, on the 10th floor of Yuerong Hotel, in a luxurious box. "Brother Lai Dao, I''ll treat you to a drink. Thank you for last time. Thanks to the girls you''re looking for, my boss is very happy. This makes me the general manager. You can rest assured that you are absolutely indispensable for the benefits this time..." In the box, singing and dancing are constantly on the way. Several young men are drinking and guessing with some women who are wearing exposed clothes. They are in a state of intoxication. At this time, a young man took another man to a corner, his face turned red, hugged each other and said. He was eight feet tall and dressed in black. He looked cool, especially with a scar on his face. He is exactly the person he is looking for in this trip. His nickname is brother Dao. Although he is only a foreman, he is highly valued by Hua Xiaoruo and has a wide range of contacts. "Ha ha, brother, it''s very strange to say those words. What''s the advantage of talking about? Isn''t it hurtful? Come on, let''s drink. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask me if I can help you Brother Dao really has a good hand. In a few words, he became a brother to the young man, and he didn''t want any good. This is what he is good at. Once you take the advantage, it''s equivalent to trading. If you don''t take it, it''s different. The other party always owes him a favor, which can''t be bought with much money. "Brother Dao, are you there? There are people looking for you and saying that they are your good friends... " Just as they were drinking, a waitress suddenly came in and said in his ear that it was the woman Gao Yuan had just met. "Well? Is someone looking for me? " "Yes, he also took this. Let me show you..." Brother Dao was stunned. Just wondering who it was, the waitress handed him half a coin. Seeing the coin, brother Dao''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal. "This bastard, should not come to get money again. He''s really greedy. I knew he shouldn''t have been allowed to..." Brother Dao''s face is not good-looking. He sent out a lot of such coins, each with a special number. He remembered clearly, but the last thing he wanted to see was this. It''s no good to come here every time, except for money or women. Many times, he can''t help but want to fight. Unfortunately, when he thinks about the identity of the other party, he will be angry again. He doesn''t dare to worry about the other party''s backhand. "Brother, have a good time. I have something to do..." Brother Dao left a word and went straight to the door. After a while, he came to the hall, but he didn''t come far away. "Ah, you are brother Dao. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m brother Fei''s cousin. He asked me to come and look for you. He He''s got it... " Gaoyuan saw a man in black coming, especially the scar on his face. He knew that he wanted convenience and walked over immediately. He looked around deliberately, pretended to be in a panic and said. He had planned before he came here. He learned that scar''s task was to let fat pig die unexpectedly. However, fat pig was timid and afraid of death. After such a long delay, he asked brother Dao for benefits. Now that fat pig has revealed everything, he naturally wants to make good use of it and let brother Dao show his own feet. "Well? What are you talking about, the dead fat Well, fat pig succeeded... " Scar was still a little impatient. He thought Gaoyuan was sent by fat pig to get benefits. When he heard Gaoyuan''s words, he couldn''t help crying and his face was shocked. The next moment, he quickly covered his mouth for fear of being heard, gave Gao Yuan a look and took him to a room on the first floor. However, brother Dao, who is excited, doesn''t find out. He goes in with Gao Yuan on his front foot, and Hua Xiaoruo on his back foot appears and goes directly into the next room. Gao Yuan is talking on his mobile phone. His conversation with brother Dao is no secret. Hua Xiaoruo hears it clearly."What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. Why didn''t he come..." As soon as brother Dao entered the room, he began to ask questions. His eyes were full of excitement. He had been looking forward to this day for too long. He could not use the benefits of this for a lifetime, otherwise he would not dare to take such risks. "Alas! Don''t mention it. Brother Fei''s killing Gao Yuan has been discovered. He hides and Gao''s family has blocked the news. Otherwise, he must have come here in person It''s just that he has "Oh, really? Hehe, Gao Yuan is dead. It''s none of my business. He killed people... " Gao Yuan continued to act, but at the next moment, brother Dao turned over on the spot and pushed the matter to the end. "Ha ha, brother Dao, I advise you not to cross the river and demolish the bridge, but you ordered it. Besides, brother Fei has already prepared a backhand and recorded every time you talked..." Faced with brother Dao''s excuse, Gao Yuan had expected it. He sneered that he didn''t have those things. He just lied to him, but he believed that he would be shocked. "Well What do you mean, that bastard, dare to blame me Look at me... " Scar''s face changed dramatically. He couldn''t imagine that the dead fat pig had such a backhand. In half an hour Gao Yuan walked out of the room with a smile on his face. He didn''t use his knife. He just asked him for benefits and gave him three days. This is his plan. The money he wants is not small. Brother Dao can''t get it out. He must contact the people behind him. That''s the lofty goal. Gao Yuan walks out of the hotel, turns around outside, returns to the hotel, and meets Hua Xiaoruo in a room. "Ha ha, boss Hua, now you believe it. How can you thank me? I''ve helped you twice in a row..." Gao Yuan sat down straight and said with a smile, three times exactly, and the time when she had a relationship. Of course, Gao Yuan didn''t want her to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "Well, you dare to say that you dare to Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Let''s talk about it first. I agreed to cooperate with you... " Hearing Gao Yuan mention this last time, Hua Xiaoruo''s face turns red and he is so angry that he wants to give Gao Yuan a slap. But in the end, he was a little bit helpless and said that Gao Yuan''s skill in rescuing her from so many people was absolutely extraordinary. Although he had a little Kung Fu, he was definitely not the opponent of the other party. After a while of discussion, they soon reached an agreement. Hua Xiaoruo would send someone to stare at them for 24 hours until they found out the black hand behind them. In the end, Gao Yuan will be responsible, which is also the best choice. If you dare to fight against the Gao family, the person behind it is certainly not simple. It is very likely that it is a group force similar to the Gao family, but Hua Xiaoruo is not easy to intervene. Of course, as a thank-you, Gao Yuan also promised that after catching the people behind him, he would consider letting the Gao family cooperate with Hua Xiaoruo. As far as he knows, Hua Xiaoruo is also considering transformation and turning his business into a legitimate one. "OK, I''ll wait for the good news from boss Hua. Oh, by the way, I''m going to change into a high-grade water bed recently. It''s big and comfortable, if you want to come..." "This bastard, the city government is so deep. He pretends to be affectionate all these years. I''m so angry..." Hua Xiaoruo''s face was black, with a trace of surprise in her anger. Early in the morning, at the gate of Yuerong Hotel, a man in black came out. He was very tall and had a scar on his face. He looked around and thought that no one had noticed him before he stopped a taxi and left. Brother Dao has his own car, but he didn''t dare to drive it, because the people he went to see this time were unusual. He had to be careful in everything. "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being cultivated by me. I''m smart enough. It''s a pity that I dare to betray me. Keep up with me. Don''t lose it. If you have anything, please contact me at the first time..." Dao Jiao just left for a while. Hua Xiaoruo came out with some of his subordinates. Looking at the taxi, his mouth was cold. These people are the people she trusts most. They are first-class and smart. With them, she is very relaxed. After finishing all this, Hua Xiaoruo picked up her mobile phone and immediately sent a message back to Gao Yuan. This is an agreement between them. On the other side, Gaoyuan''s villa. "Ha ha, it''s very efficient to go fishing so soon, but you still have to make preparations..." Gao Yuan looks at the message sent to him by Hua Xiaoruo. He can''t help but smile. He thinks for a while and goes straight to the computer. There was a light in his eyes. His hands were flying on the keyboard at a very fast speed, which made people dazzled. With his operation, the picture on the computer is constantly changing, and finally stays in a garbled page. Seeing the picture in front of him, Gao Yuan can''t help but smile. "Ha ha! The black snake organization is really unusual. They have their stronghold here. In this way, it''s easy to do... " Gao Yuan''s face showed a trace of surprise, and he could not help saying. Black snake is a trading platform. Very few people know about it. In it, there are some strange people, such as hackers, detectives, and martial arts masters. As long as you can afford it, you can ask them for help. Of course, there are also regulations on the platform, such as endangering any country and killing people. Apart from these, there are almost no restrictions. Without hesitation, Gao Yuan directly clicks into the black snake''s page and looks at it carefully. Finally, he focuses on the detective line. "Hello, what can I do for you..." Gaoyuan chooses a person with high evaluation and connects with the other party. After a while, he sends such a message to the convenience. "Help me check two people, one is Gao Hui, the other is Gao Nan. I want their detailed information, including their background and social relations..." Gao Yuan didn''t talk much nonsense. He came straight to the point and directly explained his intention. The other side was silent, and it took a long time to send a message. "No problem, but I want a little information from them I''ll get back to you in a week... " Although Dongshan city is not big, it has a large population and many people with the same name. This requirement is reasonable. Gao Yuan quickly sent a message to the other party, informing him that he was from the Gao family. "Hoo, Gao Nan and Gao Hui, I want to see what secrets you have, especially Gao Hui..." After calling the deposit to the other party, Gao Yuan couldn''t help but vomit, showing a trace of solemnity on his face. Needless to say, Gao Nan has repeatedly attacked Gao Xiang for his property. Gaoyuan''s main purpose of investigating him is to find out the evidence of his crime and thoroughly eliminate Gao''s evil. People''s greed is fatal, especially in the face of huge interests. Gao Yuan doesn''t want to see Gao''s things happen again. As for gaohui, Gaoyuan has a vague feeling that this gaohui is not simple and full of fog. He was a man of two generations and read countless people. Naturally, he believed in his own judgment. After all this, Gao Yuan didn''t stay at home and drove downtown. Hua Xiaoruo sent him a message saying that brother Dao had entered a club, so he should have contacted the people behind him. He wanted to go and have a look.The club is located in the center of the city. It is said that the people behind it are not simple and the business is very prosperous. The whole club is decorated luxuriously. There are several men in black standing at the door. You can see that they are good at it. "Oh, it''s finally here. The name of the night incense is very good. However, if it''s really the person who is behind me, don''t blame me for being impolite..." Standing at the door, Gao Yuan felt a chill at the corner of his mouth. He was about to walk in. "Excuse me, sir. Please show me your membership card. Our club is not open to the public. Only holding a membership card can we enter..." Gao Yuangang was about to enter the door when a waitress came over and stopped him. She said with a smile. With her words, the men in black at the door also looked over at this time, with bad eyes. The people who come in and out of the night incense have certain identities, and there are also some people who want to make a relationship and fish in troubled waters. They are not surprised. If the other party doesn''t know their faces, just throw them out. "Well And a membership card? My friend is in it. If I can''t, can I have one Gao Yuan was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and rarely blushed. He really didn''t expect that there was such a rule here. Hua Xiaoruo went in first, and didn''t tell him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "I''m sorry, sir, unless you have a membership card, you can''t go in, and if you want to deal with it, at least you have to recharge more than one million here..." The stewardess, with an embarrassed look on her face, said. "This is good..." "Xiaoyan, do you see that someone wants to pretend to be a friend and get in there? This kind of person is really disgusting. Seeing that he has a famous brand, he is probably a parallel product..." Just when Gao Yuan heard that he was going to get a membership card, behind him, a harsh voice suddenly sounded, with a strong sense of irony in his tone. A greasy little white face, with a gorgeous woman appeared behind Gao Yuan, burst out bursts of laughter from time to time. "Well I beg your pardon? I don''t seem to hear you clearly... " Gao Yuan, with a black face, turned around and said coldly. He never thought that he would meet such a fool when he went out. "Ha ha, you didn''t hear me clearly? Then I''ll say it again, poor man, get out of here. This kind of place is not for you. Membership card alone costs one million. See, my father sent it to me. It''s estimated that you can''t afford it all your life Don''t be a disgrace here... " Xiaobailian joked that at the end of the day, he still took out his membership card to show off "Oh? Is it? What if I can have a membership card? How do you... " Gao Yuan smiles, his face is calm, and says casually. "Well! Just as poor as you are, if you have a membership card, I will eat it and give it back to you as a barking dog. " Xiao Bai Lian thought that Gao Yuan was supporting his face. He laughed and made a bet with Gao Yuan. "Ha ha, I don''t know how to live or die. You all testify to me, so that he won''t cheat me later. I''ll charge you two million..." Gao Yuan smiles and throws a black card directly to the waitress. He says aggressively. Gao Xiang gave this card to him, but he didn''t use it very much. Ah long bought it several times. Although he didn''t know how much he could brush, it must be a piece of cake. "My God, this is a black card. The whole Dongshan city will not have more than 100 cards..." The waitress, who was well-informed, recognized the origin of the black card on the spot, and her face was shocked. "Cut, it''s just a card. Just brush it. I''ll see what tricks you can play..." Small white face also scared a big jump, but still dead support, you can see, his forehead sweat began to flow down. In a few minutes "Dear Mr. member, you can charge a large amount of money, please..." The stewardess came over with a change of attitude and a look of respect on her face. At last, she gave Gao Yuan a few eyes. Unfortunately, Gao Yuan was not moved, but looked at the little white face with a smile. "This How can it be? How can he brush it out? I don''t believe it... " He knows that he is kicking the iron plate, and it''s better to run first. It''s OK to eat the membership card, but if his father knows, he has to break his leg. It''s a shame. But the next moment Bang! Gao Yuan, as if he had expected, directly caught up with him and kicked his ass in the past. Xiaobai came to eat shit on the spot. "Ha ha! If you want to run, you have to ask me whether you agree or not. Now play dog barking for me... " Gao Yuan''s voice came coldly, which made Xiao Bai''s face tremble and almost cry. Ten minutes later Gaoyuan entered the club, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction. Just after he taught the little white face a lesson, he suddenly felt comfortable, and the sound of doing good every day also sounded in his mind. At the same time, he was surprised, but he also had his own conjecture. He dared that little white face did a lot of bad things at ordinary times. He taught each other a lesson by himself, which could be regarded as venting his anger for the people. "You''re here. Come in quickly. I''m in a bit of trouble here. The boy went into a room on the third floor, where the guard is very strict, and my people are hard to get close to..." Gao Yuan comes to the room agreed with Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo opens the door and explains the situation quickly. At this moment, he frowns. It turned out that her men followed here all the way. After many inquiries, they finally knew where brother Dao was. But the people behind him seemed very unusual and kept a strict guard there. Hua Xiaoruo rushed over after hearing the news and tried many ways, but she couldn''t, even she felt a little headache. Although she has a certain influence, this is not her territory. It''s hard to let go here. Of course, there is another point. She is worried that if she startles the other party, it will be difficult to follow this clue. "Well, in this way, they are in the room on the third floor. I''ll find a way..." After Gao Yuan understood the situation, he breathed and thought for a while, then he said. It''s really a dilemma at the moment, but he doesn''t have no choice. He''s worried that if he startles the other party, he''ll be in trouble.The people behind him are very cunning. They set up layers of fog. Obviously, they don''t want others to find out his true identity. Naturally, they have to be considerate. "On the third floor 303, young master Gao, you don''t want to do it yourself. You''d better not. I know your skill, but the other party..." Hua Xiaoruo seems to see something. She quickly advises that the other party is not simple. Even her people are helpless. She is really worried about what happened to Gao Yuan. "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t mess with you, but you are very concerned. It''s good. It seems that my bed effect is very good..." Gao Yuan smiles and pushes the door out. Behind him, Hua Xiaoruo blushes with anger "this bastard is really angry with me. How can he be so thick skinned? If it''s not for your accident, Yuerong hotel will be affected, who will care about you..." Hua Xiaoruo gave a Pooh, a red glow rose on her face, and she began to grind her teeth again. On the other side, the third floor, 303. Brother Dao, with a nervous look on his face, sat in a corner of the room. Although there was no one in the room, he didn''t dare to walk around at will, and even didn''t dare to breathe more. In Yuerong Hotel, he has a lot of power and hardly cares about anyone, but here, he is as honest as a cat. Because he knew how scared the host was. When he thought of the first meeting, he felt cold behind his back and even seemed to stop breathing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 At that time, he was brought over by that one. He told us all about him, his family, his social background, and even the bad things he did in his early years. You know, many of those bad things are hidden. If they are known, they will be in great danger. They don''t even know how to die. In desperation, he can only agree to the other party''s conditions, do things for him, and become a chess piece placed in Yuerong Hotel, including the problem of fat pig dealing with Gaoyuan. "Say, come to me for something. If you can''t give me a reason, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You should remember what I said..." At this time, the temperature in the room in vain cold down, the next moment, indifferent voice sounded, a shadow came out, with a smiling face mask, can not see the appearance, tall. As soon as his voice came out, brother Dao trembled with fright, and the whole person slipped down from the chair on the spot, with a look of fear on his face. Naturally, he knew what the other party meant. At the beginning, the other party had already given orders. He didn''t want to see people at will. Unless he called them, he didn''t want to come here. "Boss, please forgive me. I can''t help it. Gao Jia The fool of the Gao family died, and was given by the people I sent... " Brother Dao knelt down and flustered. His head was so low that he almost got close to the ground. He didn''t dare to look at each other. "Well? I beg your pardon? Gao Yuan died? How could it be that Why didn''t I get the message... " When the masked man heard the speech, his tone suddenly regained, with a faint color of excitement, which was different from his usual attitude. Obviously, this incident shocked him. "There should be no mistake. Gao''s family has blocked the news now. Outsiders should not know. The murderer also ran away and sent people to look for me, so..." Brother Dao didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly told what he had learned. Of course, Gao Yuan told him all this. "It''s like this. Ha ha, you can rest assured that if I''m sure, the benefits I promise you will not be less..." Mask male vomited a tone, once again opening a way, the tone restored the original indifference. On the other side, the corridor on the third floor. "Well? Sure enough, the guard is tight. It seems that I still underestimate the guy behind me. I have to think of a way to do it... " In a corner of the corridor, Gao Yuan''s figure appeared here. Looking ahead, his face showed a trace of solemnity. At the moment, he changed his clothes, but it was a suit of waiter''s clothes, which he robbed. At this time, he was in a dead corner on the third floor, which was hard for others to find. He observed the situation around him and felt a little pressure. There are eight men at the gate of 302. They all have sharp eyes. They know that they are experts at first sight. With his skill, it''s natural to deal with these people. However, he was worried about scaring the snake. He guessed that there should be some secret passages in the room to facilitate leaving in case of emergency. This is a means often used by some planners. He walked slowly to the window and looked out of the window. When he saw the scene outside, he couldn''t help smiling. He took a look around, and when he found that no one noticed him, he suddenly stepped on his feet and jumped, and went straight to the window. From the outside, Gao Yuan''s hands hold the windowsill and his feet are on a protruding part of the wall, which is extremely dangerous, because the next convenience is the traffic coming and going. "Ha ha, I haven''t been active for a long time, and I don''t know if I''m going back It''s really missed... " Gaoyuan didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed with emotion. In his previous life, he had to fight with some people. In addition to fighting with others, he also needed to climb some dangerous places and enter the enemy''s lair to solve the enemy. Now, it''s a piece of cake for him. At the next moment, a shocking scene happened. Gao Yuan was climbing from one window to another with his hands and feet, like a monkey, and was approaching the window where 302 was. "How are you, boss? There should be no problem. You can rest assured when I do things. " In Room 302, the masked man picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to a number, as if to confirm something. Maybe he knew that he had made a great contribution this time, and brother Dao''s courage became a little bigger. He suddenly said, and his tone was full of satisfaction. He is an old man in the world. From the tone of a masked man just now, he feels that the other party is interested in this matter. In his opinion, he will surely be able to please the other party after finishing such a big thing. However, the dream is good, but the reality is cruel. He soon understood this truth. "Ha ha, isn''t it? You really reassure me. You can see for yourself... " At this time, the mask man''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and the message came. After he looked at the mobile phone, a cold feeling came out of him in vain. He turned around and left his cell phone in front of brother Dao."Well How Business as usual? This How can this be? There must be a mistake. I heard that boy say that, and he said "fat pig..." Brother Dao''s face turned pale when he saw the message on his mobile phone. Although there were only four words on it, it was like a bolt from the blue, which scared his soul away. His face was flustered and he quickly defended himself. But soon, he was speechless and vaguely felt that something was wrong. Although the coin was right yesterday, he didn''t know the man at all. "Well! It''s rubbish. I don''t know if I''m being watched. What''s the use for me to ask you... " The masked man reacted instantly. He guessed that brother Dao had fallen into the trap. Thinking of this, he was furious. The next moment, he waved his fist and hit brother Dao on the head. Although brother Dao doesn''t know his identity, being targeted has an impact on him. The hidden danger has to be solved. "Ah! No, boss, spare your life... " Brother Dao was so scared that his pants were wet. He didn''t expect that he was so decisive that he wanted to kill him. "Hey, hey, I started so soon. It depends on whether I agree or not..." Just then, a voice of sarcasm suddenly came from outside the window, which made the mask man''s pupils suddenly shrink and look out of the window. Bang! A figure, with amazing momentum, directly broke through the window, rolled in the air and landed on the ground steadily, like the arrival of God. Gao Yuan looks at the masked man with a smile on his face. They are just in opposition. The powerful aura radiates from them, which makes brother Dao almost breathless. "It''s you. I underestimate you. I know how to touch melons with the vine..." Mask man seems to know Gao Yuan, tone with surprise, coldly looking at Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Bang! The door was also broken at this time, but the people outside heard the movement inside and rushed in at this time. When they saw the situation in the room, their faces changed greatly, with anger on their faces. On the spot, they protected the masked man in the middle. "Ha ha, you are really an opponent, but we have a long way to go. We have more chances to fight in the future..." The masked man smiles. He doesn''t want to entangle with Gao Yuan and is ready to leave. Today Gao Yuan brings him too much surprise. His judgment is wrong. He was worried about Gao Yuan''s backhand and didn''t want to expose himself. With a wave of his hand, six men rushed to Gao Yuan, and he himself walked out of the room. "Get out of here!" Gao Yuan yelled angrily, with a chill in his eyes, and burst out with unparalleled power. How could he let the other party run away. His body is like a sword coming out of the scabbard, as fast as lightning, and his fist shadow is like a tiger. Then, the body forward again, the waist suddenly force, turn around and fly a foot, a person hit fly, that fly out, and then straight into the rear of the companion, two people landing, unexpectedly can no longer stand up. "You bastard, stop, or don''t blame me for being rude..." Outside the room, a Jiao shout came, Hua Xiaoruo''s voice, followed by a fight, she brought people to arrive. After several loud noises, Gaoyuan solved the problem and rushed to the door. Then Gao Yuan sees that his men are fighting with Hua Xiaoruo''s men, but the man is gone. He doesn''t know where he has gone. "Gao Yuan, hurry up, that guy went into the last room at the end of the corridor..." See Gao Yuan come out, Hua Xiaoruo suddenly opens a way, on the face takes the exasperation meaning. Originally, she took people to block here, which was a great opportunity. Unexpectedly, her subordinates were so good that they stopped all her people and watched each other run away. "Good! So you Huh? Be careful... " Gao Yuan nodded, just want to go after the mask man, but saw the mask man''s hand to Hua Xiaoruo. He hastened to remind him, but it was still a little late. With a flash from the other side, he came to Hua Xiaoruo in an instant. His right hand became a claw and held Hua Xiaoruo''s neck directly. "Stop, if you dare to move again, this woman will have to see the king of hell..." A cold voice came from the man''s mouth. With his exertion, Hua Xiaoruo''s face was flushed with pain. "Don''t worry about me, run after me..." Gao Yuan hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Hua Xiaoruo is the first to speak. Her face is not stubborn. Now her life is threatened, but she doesn''t have the slightest fear. She has been on the road for so many years, and I don''t know how many dangers she has encountered. She has long been aware of them, but she is so sad that she can''t imagine that one day she will be taken hostage. "There is a lot of nonsense. Since you are not afraid of death, I will help you..." The mask man''s men were obviously also enraged. With a sneer, their strength increased again. Oh! A trace of blood from Hua Xiaoruo''s mouth overflow, she was injured. "Stop, I''ll listen to you. Don''t hurt her..." Gao Yuan drinks heavily, but finally he doesn''t choose to chase the masked man. He is not ruthless. Besides, Hua Xiaoruo is still his woman, so Gao Yuan definitely won''t let her have an accident. He looked at the distance with Hua Xiaoruo, nearly six meters, this distance is a little far, he did not 100% grasp the other side, afraid that Hua Xiaoruo is in danger. "Keke, Gaoyuan, you..." Hua Xiaoruo was stunned. She didn''t expect Gao Yuan to make such a choice. With Gao Yuan''s skill and speed, there must be a chance to pursue now, but he gave up just because he was in danger. At this moment, Hua Xiaoruo''s heart is full of waves, and Gaoyuan doesn''t seem to be so annoying. "Don''t be nervous, take your time, as long as you let her go, everything is easy to discuss..." Gao Yuan moves gently under his feet, and at the same time opens his mouth to appease the other party. He is calculating the distance. As long as he goes a little further, he will be sure. Bang! On one side, another of the masked men''s subordinates also knocked down Hua Xiaoruo''s last subordinates. Originally, they would not be defeated so soon, but when Hua Xiaoruo was captured, they were in a great confusion and were exploited by each other. "Lao Liu, you go up and get rid of that boy. Don''t try to resist, or this woman will die..." Seeing that there was one more person on his side, the man was very calm. A sneer appeared on his face unconsciously, and then he winked at his accomplice. He wants to take Hua Xiaoruo as a hostage to solve Gao Yuan''s problem. Gao Yuan was not moved, even did not lift his eyelids. Taking advantage of the conversation, he quietly took a big step forward and stepped into the desired range. Gao Yuan moved and suddenly drank, which shocked the two men a little. A figure, like a flying arrow, came to Hua Xiaoruo in a twinkling of an eye."Ah! You bastard, how dare you... " The man who hijacked Hua Xiaoruo was frightened, but it was a little late. Gao Yuan raised his hand, two fingers on his hand, which made him feel sharp pain and let go. "Ah Hua Xiaoruo was also frightened. She let out a cry of surprise. She slipped and fell forward. But soon, a warm embrace caught her. "How dare you hijack my woman Do you want to die or don''t you want to live... " Gao Yuan holds Hua Xiaoruo up, turns his head and looks at the two men. A huge anger spreads out from him. At this moment, he is like a devil from hell, which makes people have a kind of fear from the heart. Boom! In the scream, the two men were knocked down by Gao Yuan and finally fainted. Gao Yuan didn''t kill them after all. He just interrupted their hands and feet and abandoned them. I''m afraid that the man can''t bear to kill in the wheelchair, but it''s more terrible than the man who can''t bear to kill in the wheelchair. "You Can you put me down first... " Hua Xiaoruo opened her mouth at this time. Her voice was like the sound of a mosquito, and her face was red. All she could do was feel hot all over her body, and she could hardly look straight into her eyes. At the moment her head Weng Weng sound, only Gao Yuan just said that sentence, even she did not know how this is. "Are you ok? Do you feel sick..." Gaoyuan saw Hua Xiaoruo like this, thought she was scared like this, put her down, asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 A villa not far from the night incense. This is the prosperous area of Dongshan city. People living here are not rich but expensive. They are very famous in Dongshan city. But at this time, in this villa, there was a cry, vaguely with hatred. "Wuwu, brother, you really want to help me this time. That bastard is so hateful. He not only let me swallow my card, but also let me learn to bark after I reported your name. I''ll be insulted. The key is you, brother..." In the room, a young man was half kneeling on the ground, with tears and a runny nose, as if he had a big grievance. If Gao Yuan was here at the moment, he would be surprised. Isn''t that the little white face he taught in the night incense? I came here. In front of xiaobailian, there is a man in white, very handsome, with a glass of red wine in his hand, but with xiaobailian''s words, his face becomes gloomy. Bang! The wine cup falls to the ground and turns into countless pieces. Night club. "Sister Hua, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please give me a chance. What I just said is true. There''s no half a lie..." In Room 302, brother Dao fell on his knees and kept kowtowing, bleeding his forehead and showing fear on his face. He didn''t hide anything. He told all the truth. After being with Hua Xiaoruo for so many years, he knew the means of this elder sister. "Gaoyuan, what do you think, how should this guy solve..." Hua Xiaoruo frowns, but he doesn''t answer brother Dao''s words. Instead, he looks at Gao Yuan and asks. At the moment, Gao Yuan sits in the middle of the room, and Hua Xiaoruo stands beside him, as if he were his own king. "Master Gao Yuan, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I can do whatever you want me to do..." If Hua Xiao doesn''t talk to him, brother Dao''s face turns white again. He looks at Gao Yuan as if he saw the last straw and asks for mercy. "Hoo! It seems that this guy is more difficult to deal with than I thought. I won''t be contaminated with human life. Let him turn himself in. However, I don''t want too many people to know about my business. " Gao Yuan pondered for a while, and after taking a deep breath, he said in a solemn tone. After rescuing Hua Xiaoruo, the masked man has been gone for a long time. There is a secret passage in that room. As for those men, they are also strict and refuse to reveal half a point. Although brother Dao has told the truth, he doesn''t know the identity of the person. Obviously, the other party is well prepared. He is a difficult opponent and can only find another clue. "Dao Zi. You should know how to do it. For the sake of you and me for many years, I''ll let people take care of your family. " After solving brother Dao''s problem, Hua Xiaoruo orders people to take away the masked men. According to Gao Yuan''s idea, it''s good to maim them. It''s a shock to the masked man. After dealing with these, the person in charge of the club came at this time. In the early days, a lot of people were shocked here, but Gaoyuan''s fighting came and went quickly. Now the person in charge came here, obviously asking for blame. "Some guests, I don''t know where we''ve offended you, but we''ve come here to make trouble. Please give us an explanation..." The person in charge of nocturnal incense is slightly fat and not tall. He wears a small eye. Occasionally, some light flashes from his eyes. He is a smart man. At the moment, he stood out with a smile on his face. He didn''t look angry at all. His eyes were in a line, looking straight at Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo. "Ha ha, please forgive me for a little misunderstanding. We''ll pay double compensation for the loss here today. I don''t know if boss Hua is satisfied with it or not." Hua Xiaoruo smiles and responds to each other. She has investigated long before she came here. This fat man''s name is Watson, and he''s a person. Of course, this is just the person in front of him. As for his background, it''s too big for Hua Xiaoruo to investigate. "Ha ha, boss Hua is really a pleasant person. In this case, I''m not welcome. Come often when you are free. You are welcome to our club at any time..." When he heard Hua Xiaoruo''s words, Watson burst out laughing. His eyes suddenly opened. A flash of light flashed through his eyes and disappeared. "Well? This guy is good at doing things. He has revealed it in a stroke. It seems that the water in Dongshan is really not shallow. Talents can be found everywhere... " Gao Yuan is surprised, can''t help but look at Watson one more eye, secret way the other side is really a good means. If it gets too big, Gaojia, Yuerong Hotel and the masked man will create a storm in the night incense, and even affect the operation here. Now Watson does not mention the fight just now, which is obviously the best choice and can also minimize the impact. Half an hour later, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo leave the club. Watson sees them off in person, as if they were big customers. "Damn, I finally sent them away..."Seeing Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo''s back, Watson''s smile faded away. Instead, he showed an expression of relief. He stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and was a little afraid. Just when they started fighting in Gaoyuan, he was going to take people to teach both sides a lesson, but when he learned that it was masked man and Hua Xiaoruo, his face turned green on the spot. Mask man does not say, identity into a fan, even Watson behind the people do not know his origin. As for Hua Xiaoruo, who runs an underground casino, there are hundreds of people under his command alone, which is not a good target at all. and the young man, who is in a terrible mess, it is estimated that no one here is his opponent. Now that he can send these people away, he is naturally relieved. What matters more than making money? This is his idea. On the street, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo walked slowly side by side, no one spoke, just like a couple. After coming out of the club, Gaoyuan didn''t rush back. Instead, he wanted to go around and sort out his inner thoughts. Hua Xiaoruo, seeing him like this, somehow, can''t help but follow him. This man is full of fog, and the more contact she has, the more surprised she is. "Are you thinking about the identity of the masked man? Or do you have a guess in your heart... " Finally, Hua Xiaoruo still can''t help but ask. She looks at Gao Yuan, lowers her head and meditates. She doesn''t know why, and suddenly wants to share it for him. "Ha ha, there are several, but I''m not sure. It''s you. Why do you follow me? Do you like me? My bed is big and comfortable..." Gao Yuan said casually, but soon, he said with a smile, which made Hua Xiaoruo''s face hot and bleeding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "Hum, I know you can''t spit out your ivory..." Hua Xiaoruo was angry and scolded, but her heart beat faster in vain. "Be careful recently, that masked man won''t stop, especially if you are against him..." Gao Yuan put away his smile and suddenly became serious. The mask man put a lot of pressure on him after a short contact. Although they didn''t really fight each other, Gao Yuan knew that the opponent''s skill was extraordinary, which was the experience of countless readers. He has nothing to be afraid of, but Hua Xiaoruo is different. He is afraid that the other party will stare at her. "Well You Do you care about me? " Hua Xiaoruo laughs like a flash in the pan. It''s so beautiful that Gao Yuan can''t help but be stunned for a moment. "if Huh? Be careful, we''re being followed... " Gao Yuan''s face changed slightly. He quickly took Hua Xiaoruo''s hand and put it on his hand. He said in a low voice. He sensed that behind them, there were two figures following them stealthily. It should have been a while. "Ah, you What do you mean, being followed, sent by masked men? " At the moment, her body is close to the distance, and she can feel the strong Yang of the other party. Her blood and heart speed are accelerating, and her head is a little dizzy. "Ha ha, I don''t think so. His people won''t be found so easily. I''d like to see who they are. They are brave enough..." Gaoyuan didn''t find Hua Xiaoruo''s abnormality. He just gave a cold smile. He looked around and walked towards an alley. Now they are in the street, people come and go, the other side certainly dare not do it here, in this case, he will give them a chance. He is sulking because he lost the clue of masked man. At the moment, there are still people who want to deal with him. They really think he is a sick cat. "Young master, they have entered an alley. It''s a good chance for me to do it. Please bring people here quickly, and don''t let them run away..." See Gaoyuan into an alley, Gaoyuan behind a dark corner, two head dyed yellow hair of young people came out, face with cold, take out the mobile phone said. "Well Gaoyuan, you don''t want to kill them, do you? " See Gaoyuan with his own into a dead end, Hua Xiaoruo instant reaction, with both the opening way. Gao Yuan''s skill is good, but she thinks it''s a bit risky to do so. In case the other party is armed, they have no way out. "Ha ha, you can rest assured. I have my own sense of propriety. I don''t care about those people. Believe me..." Gao Yuan smiles and says casually that he doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. After waiting for a long time, a dense sound of footsteps suddenly came from the entrance of the alley. Then, dozens of people rushed in, the first handsome man in white. But at the moment, the handsome man was pale and full of endless evil spirit. "Big brother, it''s the bastard who just hurt me, eh How come there are more women... " The man next to the handsome man spoke, which made Gao Yuan feel familiar. It was the man who had a conflict with him in front of the club. "Ha ha, I said, who is so bold? It''s you. How can you learn to bark like a dog? Do you want to bark for me again?" Seeing this little white face, Gao Yuan reacted quickly and made trouble for a long time. It turned out that the boy was not willing to find someone to find the place. He said with a sneer on his face. "Eh? Learn to bark? What''s going on... " Hua Xiaoruo''s face is foggy and doesn''t know what''s going on. Soon, Gao Yuan told her what happened at the door of the club, which made her smile. Gao Yuan was too bad to do such things. "Hum, I dare to talk about love there. Boy, I think you are tired of living. You don''t ask me who Qi Ming is, and you dare to bully me..." Seeing that Gao Yuan didn''t pay any attention to them, zimmington felt that his lungs would explode. He gave a ferocious smile and said. "Qi Ming? Sorry, I really haven''t heard of it. Have you heard of it, Xiaoruo? " Gao Yuan replied that he also asked Hua Xiaoruo to join in, obviously to stimulate the other side intentionally. In his previous life, he despised this kind of person most. He thought that if he had a little money and influence in his family, he could do whatever he wanted. It was a shame. "Sure enough, I''ll be so brave when I''m under your feet Qi Ming said with a sneer, with a wave of his hands, dozens of people rushed to Gaoyuan in an instant, murderous, with a guy in his hand. "You pay attention to safety, just watch, one minute..." Gao Yuan turns his head and smiles at Hua Xiaoruo, revealing a few white teeth. In an instant, he moves, and his body almost turns into a shadow."Well? I''m still a beautiful woman. You''re very lucky. Be careful. Don''t hurt the beautiful woman. It''s the best... " Gao Yuan''s move also reveals Hua Xiaoruo behind him. When he sees Hua Xiaoruo, a beautiful woman, everyone on the scene breathes heavily. Qi Ming''s eyes are green, and his eyes are straight. From his heart, he has never seen such a gorgeous woman as Hua Xiaoruo, who has almost taken away his soul. Compared with Hua Xiaoruo, the women he used to play with were just scum, not a grade at all. "Hum, I still want to pay attention to Hua Xiaoruo. I''m tired of being simple..." Gao Yuan raised his eyebrows, with evil spirit in his eyes, and looked at Qi Ming like a dead man. Boom! Gao Yuan pushed all the way, and none of Qi Ming''s men could make a move in his hand. Like dumplings, he fell down one by one. In his fury, Gao Yuan''s hand was even more fierce, which made those men cry and wail. In less than a minute, the dozens of people were killed by Gao Yuan. "You You How is that possible? Who are you... " Qi Ming is still imagining the good things tonight in his mind. He has a smile on his face, but soon he feels wrong. When he looks at the scene, he is scared out of his wits. Gao Yuan stood in front of him intact and gave him a bright smile. As for his men, they were all lying on the ground at the moment. Plop! He wanted to run, but he felt that his feet were soft and fear occupied his body. The next moment, he fell to the ground and his whole body was shaking. "Now it''s your turn. I didn''t seem to understand what you just said..." Gao Yuan looked down at him with a strong sense of irony in his eyes. On one side, the little white face was also there, but the goods turned white at the moment, and the whole person was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Boom! "This guy is up to you. Let''s see what to do with it..." Gao Yuan picked Qi Ming up and threw him directly in front of Hua Xiaoruo, just like throwing garbage. Just now this guy dares to have a bad heart to Hua Xiaoruo. Giving Hua Xiaoruo just makes her feel sick. "Hum, such a playboy will certainly do harm to many people. In this case..." Hua Xiaoruo snorted coldly. Thinking of what Qi Ming had just said, the frost on her face was even worse. The next moment, she raised her foot and stepped directly between Qi Ming''s legs. "Hiss This girl is really not a good one. She''s tough enough... " Gao Yuan took a breath of cold air, his face changed slightly, and he felt chilly between his feet. Even though he was reincarnated, he could not help sweating when he saw the situation in front of him. This is every man''s subconscious. Qi Ming on the ground wanted to say something nice to Hua Xiaoruo, but he was suddenly hit hard. With a sharp pain in his lower body, he screamed, his face became blue and fainted. "What''s the surprise? It''s the way to teach people. Let''s go..." If Hua Xiaoruo throws a word to Gao Yuan, she turns around and walks away. The Queen''s momentum is fully displayed, but Gao Yuan is a little messy behind. In a few minutes "Ah, elder brother, how are you? Don''t scare me. How can you do this? You should be so heavy handed..." In the alley, Xiao Bai''s voice of despair and fear came. He knew that he would lose half his life even if he didn''t die this time. Qi Ming was the only son of Qi family. Meanwhile, Gao''s group building. "Sir, something happened. A fight happened at a construction site of our group. Now it''s alarming the reporters..." Voice, with a trace of anxiety color, let the office of Gao Xiang stood up on the spot, his face showed shocked color. It was Zheng Bo who was talking. At the moment, he was holding a document. "What do you mean, what''s going on..." After all, Gao Xiang saw the scene. After being shocked, he soon calmed down and asked why. It turned out that it was a real estate project belonging to the Gao family. In the morning, I don''t know what happened, but two foremen suddenly clashed, and finally they got into a fight. A reporter just passed by and recorded the scene. "Damn it, I''m so angry that such a thing should happen. You should do it right away, use the power of the public relations department, and then transfer the two sides of the trouble, so as to avoid further conflict..." Gao Xiang was so angry that he slapped the table. This incident had a great impact, especially when Gao Jiazheng was preparing to bid for the Marriott center. Any unexpected accident would have an impact on it. He was calm and gave several orders, almost all aimed at the key points. As long as the influence of the media and the troublemakers can be dealt with properly, the major events will be minimized and the influence will be minimized. Gao Yuan doesn''t know the difficulties the Gao family is facing now. He is busy doing good deeds. "Ah, grandma, how can you carry such heavy things? Let me help you..." On the street, Gao Yuan came up to an old woman and said with a smile that he was going to help her get the bag. The old lady was about sixty years old, carrying vegetables and meat in small bags. She thought she had just come back from the market. "Well You Look, if I don''t kill you, you''re a man like a dog, even the old man''s food and meat... " The old granny was stunned, but she didn''t seem to react. However, when she saw Gao Yuan''s hand grabbing something in her hand, she suddenly yelled and yelled at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan ran away, even though he was the king of soldiers. "The world is declining. Is it easy for me to do something good?" Gao Yuan sighs with a trace of sadness and indignation. Just after he separated from Hua Xiaoruo, Gao Yuan wanders around, thinking whether he can do something good. Today''s good deeds are indeed accomplished by him, but there are not too many good deeds, which are also good for him. However, the first thing makes him feel embarrassed. "Well? Who will call me at this time Just as Gao Yuan was ready to go out again, his mobile phone rang at this time. "Young master, something''s wrong. There''s something wrong with the group, and it''s on the news..." Ah long''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, making Gao Yuan stunned on the spot. After Gao''s incident, Gao Yuan told him to let a long and a luduo pay attention to the situation of the company and inform him immediately of anything. Because he concluded that the man''s goal was the property of the Gao family, and the old man Gao was just a move for him, and there should be action next. "Ha ha, fighting? As a passing reporter, where is such a coincidence? I''d like to see who is it... " Gao Yuan sneers and thinks of the problem. Although he has never been in the company, he knows something about Gao''s family.Gao family started with real estate. In order to ensure the quality, they hired some old workers. They are experienced and reliable. How can such an accident happen. And there happened to be reporters passing by. All this seems to be coincidental, but there must be a big problem. Gao Yuan smelled a taste of conspiracy. Gao Yuan thought for a while, inquired about some things with a long, and then set out to rush to a place. He doesn''t want to meddle in the affairs of the group. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t like Gao Xiang either, but it''s Mr. Gao who moves. This is his fault. Dongshan Toutiao, as a rising new media company, has been established for only a few years. With the rise of the Internet and proper operation, it has become the most influential media company in Dongshan city. "Ha ha, Cheng Yu, you''ve done a good job. You''ve photographed such fierce materials. Now our company can''t even think about it. Those advertising companies are going to blow up the company''s phone." Laughing, the boss said with a smile, his eyes shining, looking at the man in front of him. "Thank you for your praise. This is what I should do. If there is nothing, I will go down first..." Different from the boss''s happiness, Cheng Yu''s face was troubled, barely showed a smile, and soon found an excuse to leave. He walked out of the company, looked around, and finally came to a secret corner. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number above. "Damn it, you bastard, you really killed me this time. It''s Gao family. Now the news is so hot, what do you want to do..." As soon as he got through the phone, he let out his anger. "Ha ha, the GAOs are too busy to take care of themselves now. How can they manage you? Nothing will happen..." There was a laugh coming from the other end. The tone was casual and didn''t care much about Cheng Yu''s feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Cheng Yu wanted to say something, but there was a busy sound from the other end. When he called again, the other end turned off. "This asshole..." Cheng Zong was so angry that he could hardly help smashing his mobile phone because he knew that he was ruined this time. Earlier, he received a phone call saying that he had some strong information for him. When he arrived at the construction site, he knew that it was a fight. Originally, this should be regarded as small news, which is of little value. However, as soon as the news was published, it was reprinted by countless websites, and even on the list. At that time, he reflected that someone must have done something, and he became a pawn of the other party. "Alas! Forget it, I can''t. I''ll leave here. Although the Gao family is powerful, the outside world is so powerful... " Cheng Yu sighs, and soon has a decision. He moves and wants to return to the company. "Are you Cheng Yu? I''m sorry, there''s something I want to know about... " However, just at this time, a figure was standing in front of him. The young man, with an extraordinary appearance and a unique temperament, was looking at him with a smile. Ten minutes later "Well, the specific process is like this, young master Gao. It''s really not my fault. I was also used by others. Afterwards, I searched for his theory and was blackmailed by him. By the way, I recorded the sound for this..." Cheng Yu sighed. In order to prove himself, he took out his mobile phone and played the call recording. "Well, that''s true. I understand. Don''t worry. I promise that the Gao family won''t do anything to you, but I''ll ask you to prove that someone did it intentionally at that time." The young man breathed out, showing a familiar face. It was Gao Yuan. He pondered for a while, and then said, his tone was cool, but there was a chill in his eyes. After receiving a long''s phone call, he knew that everything was not so simple, so he came to investigate. It turns out that his guess is really right. Someone is planning for the Gao family. When Gao Yuan leaves, he asks Cheng Yu to write a testimony, and the recording is copied and saved by him. In case, he worries that the other party will know that he is in contact with Cheng Yu and eventually kill him. Later, he called ah long and asked him to use his relationship to find out the two groups of people who started the fight earlier. Since reporters can arrange in advance, the people who fought must have problems. His intuition is always accurate. Yuerong Hotel, in a luxurious box. "Lao Xu, I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s a pleasure to cooperate with you, but you''re too heavy. You see, my eyes are swollen." "Chen Xiao, you dare to say that it''s just acting. You really hit me. The bag on my head hasn''t disappeared. Besides, if I don''t fight back, can we make so much noise?" The sound of talking and the sound of wine glasses colliding were two middle-aged men, but it was strange that they looked a little strange. A head with a big bag, a few centimeters, with a long horn like. One is against the panda''s eyes, vaguely can see the swelling part, very funny. If anyone comes here to see the news in the morning, they will be surprised. Aren''t these two people fighting so hard in the morning? How can we call ourselves brothers now, just like friends for many years. "Brothers, you all have to eat more. Don''t be polite. Eat well, drink well, and have a good time." Lao Xu raised his glass. Many people responded when he was in the room. When he looked at it carefully, there were more than 20 people, each with the smell of wine. Obviously, he drank a lot. Just when Chen Xiao and Lao Xu were drinking, the door opened and a man in black came in with a cool face. "Ah, boss, you are here. You must come and have a drink..." "That''s right. I haven''t appreciated the boss''s care. We have to give you a good respect..." Seeing the man in black, Xu and Chen Xiao were shocked, and then came over with a flattering look on their faces. "No, you''re doing well. I''ll pay you later. In order to prevent long dreams, you can leave tonight..." The man in black didn''t have any expression on his face. He spoke coldly and indifferently. Meanwhile, at the door of Yuerong hotel. "Ha ha, Yuerong Hotel, it''s a place to choose, and it''s really a trick to come here for consumption..." Gao Yuan sneered, moved and went straight to the hotel. It''s just that Gao Yu came to the construction site because of his injuries. At this point, he was finally able to confirm that there was a problem. Yuerong hotel had to spend tens of thousands of yuan a night, and it was the most common. A good night would cost tens of thousands, which was equivalent to the salary of ordinary people for several months. People who come here are not rich but expensive. How can they afford it. "Why? Gao Yuan, why are you here? Are you looking for me? " Gao Yuan is thinking of going to the front desk to inquire about Lao Xu''s room. A familiar figure appears in front of him. It''s Hua Xiaoruo with a trace of coldness in her beauty."Just in time. I have something to trouble you. Help me find out a few people. They should celebrate here tonight..." Gao Yuan explained his intention with a hint of coldness in his tone. Originally, he was worried that he would waste some time. With Hua Xiaoruo''s help, he could save a lot of things. Lao Xu, the box where they are. "Well, get out of here This What about my brothers? They''ve been following each other for more than ten years. If they leave like this... " Hearing what the man in Black said, Lao Xu and Chen Xiao couldn''t help showing their embarrassment. They went south and North, and eventually became a foreman. Their men also followed them for more than ten years. It is precisely because of this that the conflict between the two sides will be so easy this time. If they are the only two, there will be no waves at all. "Oh, don''t forget your present situation. With the strength of the Gao family, if they know about it, the end should be clear..." The man in black sneered. Obviously, he had been prepared. As early as he made the arrangement, they thought of everything and arranged their way back. "It''s so decided. You can start as soon as possible I Huh? Who... " Boom! At the same time, a loud noise came from the room. With a roar, the door slowly fell down. A man came in from the door with a smile of evil spirit. "Hehe, you really made a good situation. Gaoyuan admired you. I don''t know what our GAOs have against you. Let you do it like this..." Gaoyuan stepped on the door, and the powerful momentum shocked the whole audience, even the man in black also showed a trace of difference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "Oh, Gao Jia? Is it true that you are the fool of Gao family? It''s really surprising that Gao Xiang is really good. This smoke bomb deceives so many people... " The man in black laughs. Hearing his name, he knows Gao Yuan''s identity. With a trace of shock in his eyes, he disappears. He thought of many things in an instant, but he fell into a misunderstanding. He thought that Gao Yuan was stupid because Gao Xiang deliberately let him out, just to confuse some people''s judgment. "Who are you? You''d better come from the facts, or don''t blame me for being impolite... " Gao Yuan spoke again, but he put away his smile. A faint evil spirit came out of him. In an instant, the whole room seemed to drop several degrees. Especially Lao Xu and Chen Xiao, they are deeply shivering at the moment, and their faces show the color of fear. They looked around and left the room in a panic while Gaoyuan and the man in black were facing the island. So did other people in the room. Gao Yuan didn''t pay any attention to this. He didn''t even take a look at it. He had arranged for Hua Xiaoruo''s people to guard outside. Lao Xu couldn''t run away. "Ha ha! If you want to know who I am, simply beat me and I''ll tell you... " Whew! The man in black moved, and he took the first step. A fierce breath came out of him. He was full of killing intention. It was obvious that Gao Yuan was killed. The two figures crisscrossed in an instant when they met from afar. In just a few minutes, they fought each other dozens of times. "Ha ha! No wonder you dare to say such big words. It''s a pity that you should not offend me. " Gao Yuan and his opponent hit each other, and they stepped back at the same time. He laughed and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. His opponent''s skill surprised him. If he was weak a few days ago, it would be a bit difficult to deal with him. But now, he has recovered most of his strength, it is not difficult to solve the other side, the next moment, Gaoyuan attack again, burst out the strongest strength. Finally, after dozens of moves, Gao Yuan seized a flaw and hit the man in black on the chest. Poof! The man in black vomited blood and regressed. Gao Yuan pursued after the winner with great momentum. His hand was even more fierce. Only a few breath later, the other side was hit again. His face was pale and his eyes were horrified. At the last stroke, Gao Yuan''s feet suddenly pushed on the ground. With a bang, a mark was stamped on the ground. He soared up like a ROC in the air and then fell down. He landed high and stepped heavily on the man in black. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked at each other straightly. "Say, who are you in the end, what''s the grudge against our Gao family, and whether my grandfather''s poison is from you..." Gao Yuan''s feet forced him to cough up a few mouthfuls of blood. Then he asked. In addition to this incident, he suspected that Gao''s poison was also from the other side. "Keke, I didn''t expect you to appear in the Gao family. However, you Gao family are doomed to be defeated by me. As for me I have to ask your father. Do you remember general manager Wang? " The man in black was pale and bloodless, but his eyes were filled with hatred. Especially when he talked about Gao Xiang, he looked excited, as if he had been stimulated. "Mr. Gao Cough If it wasn''t for your father... " The man in black continued, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller, but he also answered Gao Yuan''s question. It was not him who poisoned him. After saying this, the man in black closed his eyes and fainted directly. Gao Yuan''s hand was measured, but he hurt the other side seriously and didn''t kill him. "Well, who could it be? There are two groups of people..." Gao Yuan sighed, and the whole person fell into meditation. Originally, he thought that this man was the one who poisoned his grandfather, but he didn''t think it was. At this moment, he was silent and his eyes became more solemn. "Wu Wu, young master Gao, please spare my life. We know that we are wrong. Please give me a chance. Everything is directed by him..." "Master Gao, we are confused, we are bastards As long as you let us go, we can do anything... " Gao Yuangang came out of the box, and Lao Xu and Chen Xiao fell in front of him. They all cried and begged Gao Yuan for mercy. "Ha ha, I have to be responsible for what I have done. For the sake of serving Gao family for so many years, you should turn yourself in and come out in a few years at most. This is my biggest concession..." Gao Yuan dropped a few words and turned to leave directly. Just before he came out, he called his cheap father, and someone would deal with it right away. With Lao Xu and Cheng Yu, the Gao family''s crisis should be resolved. I believe Gao Xiang should know how to deal with it. "Young master, Xiao Wang failed. I heard that he was caught by Gao Yuan on the spot. I''m afraid your move is useless..." Hoarse voice, with a trace of indifference, as if there is no emotion in general. "Oh? It seems that my cousin is really hiding this matter. After so many years, he even concealed it from me... "The light outside the window came in, and a handsome face flashed. Gao Hui stood up from where he was, with an interesting look on his face, and then disappeared. "Young master, what should we do next? We should use enough pieces..." Wu asked. "Well, take your time. The game has just started. Isn''t Gao Nan helping? I just got a news that the master of Qi family seems to have been abandoned, which is what my cousin has done... " On the same day, a statement issued by Gaoyuan group spread all over Dongshan city. The content of the statement was the detailed process of the incident, and the testimony of Cheng Yu and the workers was attached at the back. So far, the matter has come to an end. Gao group building, a spacious room. "Well, yuan''er, this time, we owe it to you. If we didn''t have you, our Gao family would Gao Xiang sighed, with a complicated color on his face. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said, vaguely with a trace of satisfaction. When the accident happened in the morning, he first thought of suppressing it, but he didn''t expect that it would be arranged by someone. He believed in his own people too much and thought that those workers would not be sold. I didn''t expect that the truth would be like this. When I received Gao Yuan''s message, it really scared him. "Ha ha, don''t thank me. I just want to investigate the truth of my grandfather''s poisoning. It''s just a coincidence. If I know, I won''t interfere..." Gao Yuan said with a smile. To be honest, he didn''t like Gao Xiang and didn''t want to pay attention to the group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Father, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. You''re busy with business. I dare not waste your precious time..." Gao Yuan spoke again, and the whole person stood up. No matter how Gao Xiang reacted, he went straight to the door. If it wasn''t for this incident, he would never have come here. Now that it''s settled, he doesn''t want to stay here at all. Gao Xiang opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth. He just watched Gao Yuan leave quietly. "Master, don''t be sad, young master. He has a hard tongue and a soft heart. Otherwise, he won''t do it this time..." Zheng Bo''s voice came from behind Gao Xiang, with a complicated tone. He knew that the misunderstanding between them was too deep, and it would not be solved for a while. "Ah, this boy is as stubborn as a donkey. By the way, how are things going, the man in black..." "Alas, Mr. Hui, he is indeed the son of manager Wang. He was framed to make accounts in those years, but when we found out the truth, he had already committed suicide. For this reason, you specially went to his family to make up for it. It''s a pity..." Zheng Bo''s words stunned Gao Xiang on the spot, and his face was full of emotion. At that time, when he was in danger, he was ordered to rectify the company and found out a lot of things. Manager Wang was one of them, but no one thought that someone would use a knife to kill people. In a word, Gao Xiang has some faults in this matter. "Well, forget it, I owe his father. This matter has been exposed..." On the other side, a villa in the city. "Boss Qi, we really tried our best. Master Qi was hurt too much. We..." Voice came, with a trace of fear, a few old men in white hanging stood by the bed, pale, constantly wiping the sweat of the forehead. They are all top doctors and experts. They are respected by people. Many people have to make an appointment and wait in line. It even takes months. But today, they are all invited here. They are in a state of panic. They dare not come out. This is Qijia, one of the commercial giants in Dongshan City, which is just a little worse than Gaojia. "Oh, you trash, you blow your skills to the sky. Even my son can''t be cured. What do I want you to do..." Beside the bed, a middle-aged man with dark skin and tall face was gloomy and terrible at the moment. After hearing the words of the experts, he laughed. The cold breath filled the air, which made the experts tremble and almost fell on their knees. Qi He, President of Qi group, is also Qi Ming''s father. With Qi Ming''s words, several of his men came over and directly dragged the experts away, just like dragging a few dogs. "Tomorrow, you can rest assured that no matter who it is, I will make him pay the price, even if I pay all, I will not let him go..." Qi He looks to the bed, showing a trace of love in his eyes, but his words are like ice that can''t be opened for thousands of years, which makes people feel cold inside. This is his only son, the successor of the Qi family, but now, Qi Ming abandoned the root of life, how can Qi He bear it. He got up and came to the yard. There was a man lying on the ground, bloody, with only a breath left. If Gao Yuan was here now, he would not be strange. It was the little white face. "Well Qibo I was wrong It''s the kid... " Xiaobailian has a weak voice and can only express himself reluctantly. Earlier, when Hua Xiaoruo made a move, he fainted. As soon as he woke up, he saw Qi Ming injured. He thought it was Gao Yuan who made the move. "Ha ha, if you didn''t go to provoke others, how could Qi Ming be hurt? That boy is damned, and you can''t be forgiven..." Qi he was very angry and laughed. He was so angry that he stepped on Xiao Bai Lian. After asking Qi Ming''s men, he knew the truth of the matter and that everything was the man''s fault. "The notice goes on. In three days, I don''t want to see Bai''s company again in Dongshan city..." Qi he ordered, turned to leave, the little white face on the ground, the breath more and more empty, until disappeared. Half an hour later, Qi he went out and drove towards the nearby night incense club. He had just ordered someone to investigate the murderer who hurt his son, but suddenly he received a strange phone call. The other party said that he knew that he had hurt his son and he wanted to have a look. After a while, Qi he went into a room of the club. "Hello, boss Qi. I''m in lower Gaonan. Maybe we can cooperate with each other..." On the other side, Gaoyuan''s neighborhood. "Hello, is Miss Wu ruiwu living here? We have something to do with her..." Ah long heard the door ring and opened the door. Then he saw two men in suits standing at the door and opening to him. "Well? Looking for me? May I help you? " A long just want to ask each other''s identity, a suit of Wu Rui at this time came over, she was just ready to work in the company. "Hello, Miss Wu. We are from Mingyu law firm. Your father had a car accident last night. Now he is in danger. I''m afraid We are entrusted by your brother to look for you. Your father made a will before he died. "The two men explained their intention. In a flash, Wu Rui felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and almost fainted. The next moment, she pushed them away and ran to the parking lot. Faintly, a few drops of crystal clear passed in the air. "Master Wu, he What shall I do? Young master, he... " After hearing the two people''s words, ah long was stunned and worried. Although Wu Rui has no feelings with Gao Yuan, he still treats them well. Of course, he doesn''t want to see something happen to her. After thinking for a while, a long finally dials Gao Yuan''s mobile phone. Half an hour ago Gao Yuan is wandering in the street to see what good things he can do, helping an old man, persuading an uncle who runs a red light, etc. Although it''s just a trivial matter, he knows that a little makes a lot. "Well? That''s Thief, hehe, God is really good to me. I''ve met such good things... " At this moment, many people raised their eyebrows to help him get off the bus at the rush hour. A man with a cap on his head is trying his best to get on the bus. It seems that he didn''t get on the bus because there are too many people. However, Gao Yuan, with sharp eyes, finds that this guy doesn''t move at all. He just leans forward, and his hand is quietly reaching into a woman''s pocket in front of him. Seeing this, Gao Yuan suddenly came to the spirit, with an excited look on his face. He turned into a cheetah in an instant and galloped away. "Stop, put down what you''re holding..." Gao Yuan is approaching. He suddenly drinks. He wants to calm him down, because the guy has got it and is preparing to retreat. There is a motorcycle next to him. It seems that he is meeting him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 At the moment, Gao Yuan''s evil spirit, with his unique temperament, is extremely overbearing. Just the next moment "Ah, robbery!" I don''t know who yelled a word mindlessly. The whole scene was in a mess. The screams and cries kept coming. Gao Yuan was stunned on the spot. "Damn, am I like a robber..." Gao Yuan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. He can''t help but make a rude remark. He is in a mess in the wind. And the thief, after seeing the scene in front of him, was also frightened. He turned around and ran straight to the motorcycle next to him. "Damn, where does the thief run, stop for me..." See that guy to run, Gao Yuan where can let him wish, if it is not the other side, he will not let people misunderstand, this pot back really puzzling. "This guy originally came for me. Why am I so unlucky today..." When the thief heard Gao Yuan''s words, his face turned pale. He dared to make trouble for a long time. Gao Yuan''s words were directed at him. Whew! Even worse, it seemed that Gao Yuan was too fierce, and he was still aiming at them. His accomplice also showed fear and drove away. The thief was silly and trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and ran wildly. He saw that Gao Yuan was very angry, and it was certainly not good to be caught. Five minutes later, in an alley. "Wuwu, brother, please forgive me for stealing a mobile phone. You chased me five streets. I took it..." The thief was out of breath and was about to cry. His nickname was Scud, and he was also the number one person in this area. In terms of the speed of escape, he said second, no one dares to say first, but today, he met a demon. "Hoo hoo, I''ve been chasing you for such a long time. I''m really a talent..." Gao Yuan''s chest is slightly undulating and his face is discolored. He opens his mouth after taking a deep breath. From his heart, he was really surprised at the speed of the boy. If he hadn''t recovered a lot of strength recently, I''m afraid he couldn''t catch up with the other party. Unfortunately, such a man has become a thief and doesn''t go the right way. "Well, that''s true. I was the champion of the long-distance running in the school at the beginning, and I was going to join the provincial team. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed because of some things in the end..." The thief sighed and said with emotion. Maybe I feel that I can''t run far away, but the thief also relaxes and talks about home affairs with Gao Yuan. His name is Lin Zai. He was born in poverty. His parents were divorced. He also had a brother who lived with his mother. Because her mother has been ill and she is studying, she can do it under the guidance of her friends. The main reason is that she has plenty of time to take care of her mother. These words may be sympathizing with Gao Yuanbo, but Gao Yuan can hear that he is not lying. What he says is the truth. As a man, he has a little insight. Mad! "Boss, I''ve found a Zai. It''s this boy who almost broke our bad things..." Just during the chat between the two people, a cry and curse came from the entrance of the alley. With the sound, more than 20 people rushed over. The first one, with an exploding head and a cigarette in his mouth, had to face the sky. People couldn''t help but want to smoke him. "Ah! Bully Brother... " Seeing the appearance of these people, Lin stood up on the spot, with a look of fear on his face, and his speech became stuttering. Brother Ba, the thug leader in this area, has dozens of people under his command. He is very powerful. Lin Zai is his man. "Hum, I don''t want to inquire about it. I dare to do bad things in my territory. I''m tired of you. And you, this useless waste, don''t hurry up and get over here. You can''t be a loser, you are more than a loser..." Ba Ge gave a cold hum and looked at Gao Yuan with a bad face. Then he yelled at Lin Zai and didn''t treat him as a human being. "Well, brother, you should be careful. They are not good things. If you can, don''t resist. At least they can suffer less, and they don''t dare to kill anyone." Lin Zi''s face turned red and his body trembled. He clenched his fist. However, he soon loosened his fist and looked a little dejected. He got up and walked towards Ba Ge. When he passed Gao Yuan, he reminded him in a low voice. Then, he didn''t go back. He walked towards bage. However, when he was near bage, he might have just run a little too far. He was not steady at his feet and fell to the ground on the spot. "Damn, it''s a shame. How can I have a man like you? If it wasn''t for your beauty, I wouldn''t accept you..." Ba Ge saw this scene, and suddenly felt that his face was not shining. He not only yelled, but also carelessly expressed his inner thoughts. "What do you mean, you You bastard, I will never let you touch me... " Lin Zi''s body trembled and he slowly raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious. He didn''t care if others beat him or scold him, but his family was his villain."Dare to stare at me. If I don''t waste you, I''ll take a fancy to your sister. What''s the matter, you waste..." Ba Ge raised his foot, his eyes were full of mockery, and he stepped on Lin Zi. Ah! The scream came, but it was not Lin Zai''s, but brother ba. He was half kneeling on the ground with a look of pain on his face. Is Gao Yuan, with extremely fast speed rushed to come over, even to the other side reaction over the opportunity. "Ha ha, brother Ba, right? I think your name is wrong. You should be called brother weak. You dare to fight even if you want to. It''s better than a pig or a dog. If you''re wrong, even a pig or a dog will dislike you..." Gao Yuan sneered and his face was covered with frost. He suddenly hit Ba GE''s chest with a fist and beat him out. After finishing the blow, he put his hand in front of Lin Zai and said with a faint smile. "Everyone has something he wants to protect in his heart. Before that, you have to make yourself strong, just like these people in front of you. Since they want to touch your sister, then kill them..." Lin Zai was stunned and looked at Gao Yuan. At this moment, something seemed to spread in his heart. It was blood and dignity. At the next moment, he grabbed Gao Yuan''s hand and stood up from the ground. "Cough, how dare you plot against me, give me up, and give me the bastard and Lin Zi." Brother BA''s mouth was bleeding and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He was angry and made a cruel remark. Standing beside Gao Yuan, Lin Zi no longer had fear in his eyes. With a roar, he rushed up first. Ten minutes later, there were only gangsters crying all over the place. As for the bully, he was beaten into a pig''s head and his hands and feet were also maimed. It is estimated that it is impossible to do evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "Ha ha, that Lin Zi is a good material. After he is well hurt, he can be trained..." After coming out of a residential building, Gao Yuan raised his eyes and looked upstairs, with a smile on his face and some expectation. Just now, he and lin tsai made a move together and turned over all the big brother''s group. Even he was surprised by Lin Tsai''s performance. With his speed, lin tsai solved nearly one third of the people. If it wasn''t for his poor skills, his record would be even better. Of course, this is what Gao Yuan intended to do. He wanted to see the boy''s potential. As a result, the other side didn''t disappoint him, just suffered a minor injury. Just now he accompanied Lin Zai home and saw his mother. Everything was as Lin Zai said. This made Gao Yuan appreciate Lin Zai more. He was affectionate, righteous and bloody, which was very similar to his brothers who had gone through life and death before. Gao Yuan gave Lin Zai a sum of money before he left, so that he could settle down with his family. When the injury was healed, he went to find him. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss such a good seedling. Just as Gao Yuan is going to walk around to see what good things are, his mobile phone rings at this time. "Well? I beg your pardon? What happened to Mr. Wu? " Gaoyuan is surprised. The phone call is from a long. It''s about the accident of the master of the Wu family, Gaoyuan''s father-in-law. "Alas, father-in-law, it''s really a troubled time. I hope nothing will happen..." Gao Yuan sighed and inquired about the place where Master Wu was in hospital. Then he stopped the car and went straight to the hospital. Gao Yuan has a good impression of his father-in-law, at least better than his father Gao Xiang. He never looks down on him and even comes to see them every few months. Now that he has an accident, he can''t just sit back and ignore it. Dongshan central hospital. "You bastard, your father is still lying in the hospital bed, and you have the idea of the company. You are still human. Today I have to teach you a lesson for my father..." Outside the ward, Wu Rui''s eyes were red and her expression was sad. She was glaring at a young man in front of her, about twenty-four or five years old. Her eyes were similar to hers, but with a trace of indifference. As if to vent her anger, Wu Rui yelled angrily and then hit the man in the face. Just the next moment, her hand was stopped, and a middle-aged woman stood in front of her with a sarcastic face. "Wu Rui, are you serious that my mother is not here? Now that the master has an accident, I am the parent of the Wu family. Everything is up to me. I advise you to sign your name. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite... " The middle-aged woman said with a sneer that her eyes toward Wu Rui were also full of indifference, without any emotion. Xu Qinyue, Wu Rui''s stepmother. "Ha ha, if you want to amend your will, there''s no way. Unless I die, and if the GAOs know you''re doing this, they won''t let you go..." Wu Rui did not have the slightest fear. Her stubborn eyes were full of coldness and a faint sense of despair. Since her mother died, her father married this woman. Originally, this woman was kind to her, but since her younger brother was born, everything has changed. She often sneered at her and left home in a rage. But it didn''t last long. When the Wu family was in a crisis, she couldn''t bear to stand up and smoke with the Gao family, and finally got through the crisis. At that time, Xu Qinyue had a very good attitude towards her and said she would treat her as her own girl. But now, she knows that she is wrong. From beginning to end, this woman only makes use of her, without any family affection, even if she pays her own happiness. "Ha ha, Gao Jia? That fool? Don''t think we don''t know that Gao Xiang doesn''t care about his son at all. Do you want him to give you a lead? " Xu Qinyue has no fear. She obviously inquires about everything, otherwise she dares not talk to Wu Rui like this. "My sister, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I''ll give you half an hour, and the lawyer will come and sign the document, so as to save some suffering..." Wu Di said at this time, his attitude was as cold as Xu Qinyue''s. with his words, two of his subordinates immediately came over and shut Wu Rui into a room next door. There was no one around. Even though there were several nurses passing by, they pretended not to see them. The Wu family of this hospital was the biggest shareholder, and even the president had to laugh with them. Naturally, they did not dare to say much. "Wu Di, you bastard, let me out. Are you worthy of your father? Thanks for his pain... " Wu Rui knocks on the door desperately with despair in her eyes. At this moment, she feels helpless and has no ability to resist, especially her father lying on the bed. Or in that dark room "Young master, as you told me, the Wu family is lying in the hospital now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive tonight. It''s just We''re not dragging the whole family into the water. How can we still bring the Wu family into the water? " Hoarse voice sounded, with a trace of confusion and confusion. "Ha ha, I just mix up the water to see how good my cousin is and whether he can solve this dilemma. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. The Gao family won''t collapse. It''s really not good. Isn''t there me?"Gao Hui showed his face, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, with a faint expectation. "At last, I hope my father-in-law is OK." Gaoyuan looked at the door of the huge hospital, with a trace of worry in his eyes, striding into the hospital. Pop! The sound of clapping on the table made the whole room reverberate.. "I call you sister to show you respect. Don''t toast, don''t drink, sign for me quickly..." Wu Di''s face was gloomy, and he yelled at Wu Rui. His tone was full of threat, and there was a sign that he would start with a word of discord. "Ha ha, do you want me to sign the consent? Dream about it. Unless I die, none of you will share my father''s legacy... " Wu Rui red eyes, face full of stubborn, coldly said, finally simply closed his eyes, she made up her mind, even if she died, she would not yield. She is well aware of Xu Qinyue and Wu Di''s character. They are eager for great achievements and have a very low vision. If the company falls into their hands, they will have to play in a few months. This is the hard work of her father''s whole life, and she will keep it anyway. "Mrs. Xu, you don''t need to sign, as long as she presses the fingerprint..." The lawyer was obviously sold by Xu Qinyue. He showed a smile and said at this time. "Haha, it''s much easier to do this. Someone, hold her hand down for me..." Wu Di smiles, his face is cold. With his sign, the two men come to Wu Rui. "What are you doing? Get out of here, Wu Di, Xu Qinyue, you are scum..." Wu Rui was flustered. Her face was white, and she didn''t have any blood. She struggled and scolded, but it was all in vain. She was soon controlled by them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Seeing Wu Rui''s hand stained with red mud, it would fall on the consent form. Wu Di and Xu Qinyue smile and feel that they will succeed this time and win the Wu family''s property. "Sure enough, my wife is not good enough to bully us now." Boom! With a loud noise, the door was kicked open, and a tall figure stepped forward slowly. His eyes were like electricity, and a strong aura filled the whole audience, like the arrival of the God of war, which made everyone''s body tremble. Gao Yuan scanned the whole room. When he saw Wu Rui being pressed on the table, his eyes were even colder, and his evil spirit flashed by. The next moment, he did, and his body immediately appeared next to the two men. He quickly waved his hands and directly pulled them away. Then he pulled up Wu Rui and protected them behind him. This time, he mainly wanted to see his father-in-law, but didn''t want to take care of Wu Rui. Although she was his wife, they didn''t have any feelings. However, he did not expect that the Wu family would do this. How can we say that Wu Rui is also his wife in name? Is it not that the Wu family beat him in the face? If he doesn''t do it, it''s not a joke. "My God, it''s you How do you... " "Fool Oh no, master Gao Yuan, why are you here... " In the room, Wu Di and Xu Qinyue just react at the moment, showing a face of hell. Even Xu Qinyue accidentally let out the words "fool". For Gaoyuan, the people of the Wu family are no strangers. They all went to Gaoyuan''s original wedding. Originally, they were still frightened and Wu Rui climbed up to the Gaoyuan family. Later, they knew that Gaoyuan was a fool and began to laugh. "High Gao Yuan You... " Wu Rui thought that this time was definitely over, but she didn''t expect that someone came down from the sky to rescue her in danger. Seeing the tall figure in front of her, she only woke up and felt a shock, and an inexplicable emotion filled her. "Ha ha, young master Gaoyuan, why are you here? Don''t tell me. Don''t make trouble. We Wu family have something to deal with now. We''ll buy some strings of iced sugar gourd later..." After the shock, Wu Di''s eyes were gloomy and disappeared. He smiles and says. He thought that Gao Yuan was a fool before. He was easy to coax. He was angry just now because he saw that Wu Rui had been bullied. Just coax him away. "Oh, sugar gourd?" Gao Yuan sneers and responds to Wu Di with only one fist. He feels different from ordinary people. How can he not feel the coldness in each other''s eyes. "Ah, you dare to hit me..." Wu Di screamed, half kneeling on the ground, his face showing the color of pain, this is still Gao Yuan, he is the Wu family, did not give a heavy hand, otherwise the other party would have been seriously injured. "Ah, my dill, whose surname is Gao, don''t deceive others too much. You are the only outsider who can manage the affairs of the Wu family..." Xu Qinyue screams, rushes to Wu Di and holds him. She raises her head, glares at Gao Yuan and says with hatred. "Ha ha, isn''t it? My father knows about it. Now he''s on the road. He should be here soon. If you have anything to say to him... " Gaoyuan coldly dropped a word, no matter what the other party''s reaction, directly pulling Wu Rui, toward the door. This woman is really nothing, but Gao Yuan doesn''t want to take care of it too much. He leaves it to Gao Xiang to deal with it. Besides, he never beats a woman. "You Let go of me I thank you, but I don''t care about my family. Besides violence, what else can you do... " Gao Yuan and Wu Rui come outside. Unexpectedly, at this time, Wu Rui suddenly shakes off Gao Yuan''s hand and says angrily that she doesn''t give Gao Yuan any good looks at all. "Ha ha, you think too much, I save you just because of your identity, you are my daughter-in-law of Gao family, there is no emotional factor, besides, my father-in-law has always been good to me, I should come to see him..." When Gao Yuan heard Wu Rui''s words, he suddenly felt a little speechless, but he was not the one who suffered losses. After a sneer, he said. The meaning of these words is also obvious. Being bullied and losing Gao''s face, there is no other factor. To say these words is also Gao Yuan''s declaration of his home court. Mr. Wu turned around and went to the next room. "This asshole You wait for me... " Wu Rui also reacted at the moment. She was so angry that her body trembled and her face turned red. Although she knew that she should be grateful to Gao Yuan, she was extremely disgusted when she saw that he didn''t agree with him and hit others. Therefore, she couldn''t help saying such a thing. Sunshine Community, located in the south of Dongshan City, in addition to the city center, is the most prosperous. There is also a villa group, which is expensive. Gao Nan lives here, in one of the villas. "Hahaha, after so many years, I finally waited until this day, when the whole family took action, that fool finally did a good thing, a big good thing. It''s really cool. After a while, I will take back everything that belongs to me..."Gao Nan laughs. When he comes back from Qijia, his smile never stops. This is his happiest time in so many years. He reached an agreement with Qi He to get rid of Li Ying and Waihe, Gao Xiang and his son, and help him become the master of the Gao family. Of course, for this, he had to pay one third of the assets of the Gao family. Although the price was a little high, he thought it was worth it. He was looking forward to this day in his dreams. Now, this day is not far away. "Why? Master, why don''t you go to the party today? Are you sick? No, I remember that even if you are sick, you won''t rest at home... " The voice came from a female voice. She was about 40 years old and sleepy. It was obvious that she had just woken up. Looking at Gao Nan who was still in the room, she showed a surprised expression. At last, she rubbed her eyes to make sure she was not wrong. It''s no wonder that Gao Nan has been busy like a machine all these years, rain or shine. He hasn''t been down on holidays. Does he say he''s resting at home? It''s possible for the sun to come out in the West. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Gao Nan stares at his wife. After all, he is in a good mood. He doesn''t care with her, and he will take her to play around. "Wuwu, master, don''t scare me. If you are sick, let''s go to see it. Don''t miss the illness. I happen to know an expert. I''ve got a good hand back..." Gao Nan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Well, it''s so serious. I''m afraid it won''t last for a few hours if we don''t find a way." In the ward, Gao Yuan sighed, and his face showed solemn color. He closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. On the bed, there was a middle-aged man with similar eyebrows to Wu Rui, but his whole body was full of tubes and several instruments. His face turned pale, almost without any blood color, and he was breathing by oxygen machine. Gao Yuan looked at it carefully. His brows were deeply wrinkled and his heart was heavy. He could see that Master Wu was badly injured. He had broken more than ten bones and suffered severe brain damage. "Hoo, I can only use that move, father-in-law, you have to support, at least the Wu family still needs you..." Gao Yuan breathed, a trace of determination appeared on his face, as if he had made a general decision. In the eyes of outsiders, Master Wu is really hopeless. He can only wait for the moment to come, but in fact, he is not. Gaoyuan has another way - silver needle needling. This is what he got unintentionally in his previous life, which has helped him escape the disaster of life and death several times. The so-called silver needle needling refers to the use of needles to stimulate the body''s major acupoints, so as to stimulate the potential of the human body and greatly improve their own ability. For example, it is estimated that it will take a few minutes for an ordinary person to stop the blood if he cuts the wound carelessly, but the use of silver needle needling is different, which can shorten the time several times. Of course, this is to overdraw the potential of the body, which can not be used frequently, otherwise it will affect the body, but now Gaoyuan has only this way. Gao Yuan made up his mind. Without any hesitation, he quickly took out a piece of cloth from his pocket and opened it, but it was dozens of twinkling needles. He just bought it from several stores on the way, just in case, he would like to use it. He took a cup, put the silver needle in it, and then put the alcohol to light it. It should be the best ward in the whole hospital. There are all kinds of emergency supplies, which saves a lot of trouble. The next moment, he came to master Wu and slowly raised his body to prepare for later. "Hoo, here we go, father-in-law, I''ve offended..." Gao Yuan takes a deep breath and tries to calm his mood. His eyes suddenly become sharp, and the silver needle stabs the air. The landing point should be extremely accurate. Even if it is only a few millimeters, it will also bring fatal effects. Even if it is him, he does not dare to be careless. Whew! Gao Yuan moved, took out the silver needle from the burning alcohol cup, and stabbed it at a big hole in Master Wu''s chest. With a puff of smoke, Master Wu could not help making a light noise. This is the pain caused by silver needle needling. Those silver needles are almost red. Needling on the human body will naturally stimulate people''s nerves. However, there is no way. Only in this way can the blood stasis of acupoints be removed and the best effect be achieved. Gao Yuan''s eyes almost didn''t blink, and his hands almost turned into a flash of lightning. As time went by, there were more and more silver needles on Master Wu, and the sweat on Gao Yuan''s forehead began to flow down. Obviously, this kind of action for him, consumption is also great, not only physical, mainly mental consumption. Fifteen minutes later "Well, it''s finally done. It''s really..." Gao Yuan vomited and wiped away the sweat from his forehead. In a flash of his body, he almost fell to the ground. He was really tired, especially his head was aching. That was the reason why he consumed too much energy. At the moment, Master Wu was lying on the bed peacefully, his face turned a little ruddy, and his breath became strong. Seeing this, Gao Yuan couldn''t help smiling. Master Wu''s life has been saved at last. At least his life is not in danger now. Of course, if he wants to recover completely, it will take some time. Silver needle needling is not omnipotent. It just increases his own immune system. "Well? This is Ha ha, I almost forgot that saving people''s lives is a great kindness. It''s really killing two birds with one stone... " Gao Yuan''s lightness is mainly due to the change of his body at the moment. A strange force spreads all over his body. It''s like taking a shower in the sun. He is so comfortable that he soon regains his energy and even his constitution is much more than before. This kind of feeling is not strange. It''s the energy of doing good every day. Just now, he was anxious to save others, but he didn''t think too much about it. Now he just reflected it. Gao Yuan pushes the door and leaves. Counting the time, Gao Xiang should be here soon. With the relationship between Gao Xiang and Wu family, Gao Xiang should send someone to stay here to ensure the stability of Wu family. Gao Yuan can rest assured. "Well? What''s going on? Why is there another fight over there... " When Gao Yuan was ready to leave here, he frowned and put his eyes on the corner. With anger on her face, Wu Rui seems to be arguing with others about something. Besides her, there are two men in uniform and a middle-aged woman beside her. Originally Gaoyuan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but finally he went up. "Oh, Miss Wu, I understand your mood, but no one wants to have an accident. The driver is terminally ill again, and it''s only three months at most. We think twice before we come here...""Wuwu, Miss Wu, my family is really guilty. I''m willing to atone for him. I can go to jail myself. Please help him through this last day After the event I''ll do it for him afterwards. " The middle-aged woman, with red eyes and crying voice, finally knelt down to Wu Rui. If she was not held by the man in uniform, I''m afraid she would kowtow to Wu Rui. "Oh, let me let you go? Go to the ward and see how my father is hurt! Now we haven''t passed the dangerous period, and If it were you, what would you do... " Wu Rui laughed angrily and said coldly. She didn''t step back at all. At last, her tears fell down. Gao Yuan walked slowly in the past, quietly. After listening for a while, he finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the two men in uniform were from the court and the Transportation Bureau. As for the middle-aged woman, she came here to apologize to the Wu family for hurting Mr. Wu''s wife. To Gao Yuan''s surprise, the driver was terminally ill and could only live for three months at most. According to the traffic police investigation, the main cause of the accident was master Wu''s brake failure and the driver''s speeding. In short, both sides are responsible. However, due to master Wu''s serious injury, relatively speaking, the driver''s responsibility is more important. "Well, this game is really difficult to solve..." Gao Yuan sighed with emotion on his face. If he wants to sentence the driver, he will die before the trial is finished. But if he doesn''t investigate, he will be unfair to master Wu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Turning around, Gaoyuan didn''t stay much and walked out of the hospital. Here, all he cares about is his father-in-law. Although Wu Rui is his wife, he really doesn''t have any feelings for her. Now that Master Wu is in danger, it''s time for him to retire. "Well? There seems to be something wrong. How could it happen that the brake broke? And a terminally ill driver? Is it... " Out of the door of the hospital, Gao Yuan suddenly stopped at his feet, his body shocked, a flash of light from his mind, his eyes flashed with cold light, he could not help clenching his fist. He thought of a terrible problem. This accident may not be an accident, but someone set up a bureau. Braking is a problem. There is also the driver, who has only three months to live. He must be weak. Where can he drive. Thinking of this, Gao Yuan immediately picked up his mobile phone and called ah long. "Ah long, help me find out the driver who ran into my father-in-law. I want his details..." "Ah, it''s young master. I was just about to call you? The old man wakes up. Uncle Liu called me just now. I''ve recorded what you said. You can go there when you have time... " As soon as Gao Yuangang dials the phone, a long''s slightly excited voice comes over. It turns out that the old man is awake. After a few simple commands, Gao Yuan smiles and goes straight to Gao''s manor. Since the last detoxification by Gaoyuan, the old man has fallen into a deep sleep. He recovers slowly and wakes up a few times occasionally. However, the time is very short. Gaoyuan thinks about the past, but he is worried that the old man will give up when he sees that he is too excited. Now when they call, it''s obvious that the old man is completely awake and wants to see him. An hour later, Gao Yuan finally came here, the scenery is pleasant, the air is fresh, it is still so quiet and elegant. However, the guards of the whole manor are twice as many as before. Except for individuals, everyone who enters the manor must be strictly checked, and even personal belongings must be checked. It''s mainly because of the last time Gao Yuan detoxified Mr. Gao. When Gao Xiang knew that Mr. Gao had been poisoned, he was furious on the spot. After a fruitless investigation, he finally sent more people to come here. "Stop, who are you? This is the Gao family''s manor. If you don''t want to leave, don''t blame us for being rude. " As soon as Gao Yuangang was near the gate of the manor, several men in black came over, looking at Gao Yuan with a wary face. "Well? Let me have a try. What are the skills of these people? In this way, I can rest assured... " Gaoyuan secret way, did not reveal his identity, ready to try these people''s skills, his face with a smile, did not say a word, so straight into. "Well! If you dare to belittle us, don''t blame us for being impolite. The Gao family is not a place that everyone can despise. Brothers, give me... " Seeing that Gaoyuan didn''t pay any attention to them, the guards were also angry. With the captain''s voice, several people came to Gaoyuan in an instant. Then, the guard captain picked up the walkie talkie and told the people in the manor about the situation here. He gave several orders in good order, without any sense of panic. "Well? This guy is a talent, but he doesn''t know how to do it... " Gao Yuan nodded on his face when he saw that the team leader was dealing with things like this. He was surprised. In the face of his provocation, the other side didn''t rush to attack, and let people stop him. It''s really rare to make a good arrangement in the rear. Whew! He also moved and rushed to the guards. Three minutes later "Damn, let me go. I won''t let you in. Kill me if you have seed Otherwise, don''t try to pass me... " When the roar came, the guard captain was restrained by Gao Yuan and was struggling. As for the guards, they were all lying on the ground at the moment. "Brother Chen, we''re here. We''ve broken into Gao''s manor. It''s just Well Young master, why are you here... " At this time, more than a dozen guards rushed to the door. Obviously, they got the news. They were angry and ready to teach someone a lesson in the future. However, after seeing Gao Yuan''s appearance, the first man was stunned on the spot and couldn''t help uttering a exclamation. Gao Yuan was surprised and soon got the impression that this man was the original guard of the manor. At that time, Gao Yuan taught several young masters a lesson in front of him. "Ha ha, it''s you. You are considerate. I just want to try your skills. I''m not disappointed, especially you..." Seeing that he was recognized, Gao Yuan let go of the team leader, laughed and compensated for them. Then he looked at the team leader again and finally said to him. The strength of the black tiger is higher than that of the black tiger. "Chen Tian, thank you for your kindness..."Chen Tian, the team leader, was shocked by the speech. His face showed respect and stood upright. He gave a salute to Gao Yuan. Although Gao Yuan didn''t come during this period of time, his deeds spread among these guards. He taught a lesson to the evil and cured the disease that the experts couldn''t do anything about, especially before he was called a fool. Of course, he didn''t know the above. He was just surprised that these guards looked at themselves differently. "Ah, Xiaoyuan, you''re here. The old man just woke up and knew you were coming. He ate two more mouthfuls. Now the old man is waiting for you in the yard..." Before Gao Yuan reached the door, a middle-aged man came over with a smile on his face and a faint look of excitement. This person is Gao Yuan''s acquaintance. His name is Liu Tian. He is the housekeeper here, and he is also the most trusted person of Mr. Gao. When Mr. Gao was still in charge of the group, Liu Tian followed him. Later, he retired behind the scenes, and he followed him. He had a good impression of Gao Yuan. "Ha ha, please uncle Liu. I asked you to come here in person. I''m relieved to hear that..." Gao Yuan says hello and follows Liu Tian. "Xiaoyuan, you''ve suffered a lot over the years. Seeing you like this, uncle Liu is relieved. Of course, there is also the old man. What he is most worried about is you..." Liu Tian and Gao Yuan have become family friends. His face is full of emotion. He also looks at Gao Yuan growing up. Gao Yuan is just like half of his grandson. Now when he sees him like this, it must be a pity to say that he is not happy. "Ha ha, Xiao Yuan, come here and let my grandfather have a look. You can see how thin you are, and you don''t eat more..." Looking at the distance in front of him, Mr. Gao showed a kind face. After smiling, he felt a little distressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Gao Yuan looks at Gao Laozi. Although he is only the grandfather with the body, he also has mixed feelings. For a moment, he chokes and can''t speak. For a long time, Gao Yuan smiles at Mr. Gao: "grandfather, I have a good life here. I drink spicy food every day, accompanied by beautiful women." Looking at Gao Yuan''s silly smile, the more benevolent he was in his eyes, he sighed: "Alas, Xiao Yuan, do you blame your grandfather and your father for letting you live outside for so many years?" "Grandfather is not strange, but he..." Gao Yuan really doesn''t want to go on. He naturally knows that Mr. Gao is kind to him, but his own father, Gao Xiang, has never been in charge of him since he was stupid. If he wants to change his attitude towards Gao Xiang soon, Gao Yuan can''t do it now. "Xiaoyuan, why don''t you stay with your grandfather at Gao''s these days? I haven''t had a good look at you for so many years Mr. Gao has been galloping in the shopping mall for so many years. Naturally, he can see what Gao Yuan wants to say and simply change the topic. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he refused. He wanted to do good every day. If he stayed in Gao''s house these days, he would not do it. "So I can''t stay at home every day." Gao Yuan said with a smile. The smile is very gentle, there is no fierce killing King appearance. "That''s fine." Mr. Gao sighed, thinking that Gao Yuan was still worrying about it. Later, Gao and Gao Yuan had a good talk, and the smile on Gao''s face became more and more bright. Knowing that Gao Yuan had a good life, the smile became more cheerful. Before leaving, Mr. Gao planned to take some money for him, but he declined politely. Gaoyuan wants money. Go to Hua Xiaoruo''s underground casino and you will have money? I''m sorry for Hua Xiaoruo. Gaoyuan drives back to his home. It''s evening when he gets home. When he enters the house, he accidentally looks at the delicious food on the table. Then he looks at the busy fat man, ALU four, nodding slightly. "It''s not bad. It''s a good dish. It''s beautiful!" Gao Yuan said with a smile. "Don''t do it. Let''s have some!" Gaoyuan greets four people for dinner. After eating, Gaoyuan is planning to go out for a stroll. Ah long comes up to report his work. "Young master, the people you asked me to investigate have found out. This is the information." A long smiles and hands Gao Yuan a piece of paper. Gao Yuan glanced at the driver''s information. Jiang Dacheng, male, 48 years old, discovered cancer half a month ago. Because he was in the advanced stage and could not be cured, he was idle at home almost every day. Some time ago, someone visited their home, and Jiang Dacheng suddenly drove out. And that time, it happened that Mr. Wu had an accident. "What a coincidence!" Gao Yuan looked at the data, frowning, this series of things happened is too coincidental. First the body was killed, then Mr. Gao was poisoned, and finally Mr. Wu had a car accident. These things happen to be around Gaoyuan, and everything intersects with Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan understood in an instant that these people were all attacking him. As for the driver, it was necessary to go tomorrow. At this time, the door opened, a Qianqian figure came in, Meimu deliberately looked at Gaoyuan, but the latter did not look at her, which let Wu Rui a little disappointed. As soon as Wu Rui thought of what Gaoyuan had done to help him today, he gritted his teeth and went to Gaoyuan''s side. Nuo Nuo said, "today Thank you... " "Well!" Gao Yuan''s tone was flat, without any ups and downs, and his head was not raised from beginning to end. Ah long also looks at his own young master with silly eyes, and then looks at Wu Rui. Young grandma is a rare young master Xie, but the young master didn''t even look at the bird. Wu Rui''s eyes flowed a trace of gloom, then she laughed at herself and walked to her room. After Wu Rui left, ah long immediately asked, "young master, young granny just said thank you. Why didn''t you express it?" "Just give her a word to say what you want." Gao Yuan stares at the data and says. "What I care about is Mr. Wu. Today I help her just because she''s my woman and don''t let her be bullied." "Oh." A long looks at Gao Yuan in a strange way. Does his young master like Hua Xiaoruo? But it''s right to think about it. Although Wu Rui is beautiful and generous with outstanding temperament, compared with Hua Xiaoruo''s charming type, the latter is more attractive to men. After all, ah long has been haunted by Hua Xiaoruo. All night long. The next day, Wu Rui went to the hospital early to see Mr. Wu, while Gao Yuan went to Jiang Dacheng''s home. "Hello, is this the Jiang Dacheng family?" Gao Yuan stood at the door of Jiang Dacheng''s house and knocked on the door. After a long time, he had a weak response. "Yes, the door is open. Please come in." Gao Yuan hears the speech, pushes the door gently, as expected did not close, looked at some dark room, let a long and a Lu stand by."Be careful, young master." Ah long and ah Lu whispered. After Gao Yuan went in, the light came on all of a sudden. "Did you come to me to arrest me?" Gaoyuan heard the sound and saw that a skinny and haggard man was gone now. Looking at Gaoyuan, his eyes were full of gloom. Gao Yuan''s temperament is somewhat domineering and rigid, which is not inferior to those special police officers, but more outstanding. "No, you misunderstood me. I just want to know about you." Gao Yuan said with a smile. "If there''s anything else to understand, just catch it." Jiang Dacheng''s eyes twinkled a little to avoid, but Gao Yuan caught him. There is a ghost! Gao Yuan just about to speak, ALU ran over in a hurry: "young master, someone is looking for something outside. Ah long can''t stand it alone." "Looking for trouble? ALU, you stay here to protect Jiang Dacheng. I''ll go out and have a look. " Gaoyuan instantly understood who was coming, and without saying a word, he turned and rushed out. As soon as I went out, I saw that a long was entangled with seven or eight gangsters, but a long was just hanged. Gaoyuan saw this scene, his eyes twinkled with cold, and he rushed forward with a lunge, kicking a man. "Here you are, young master." Ah long looks at Gao Yuan and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. "The lottery?" Gao Yuan looks at a long, and then looks at this group of thugs. Without saying a word, Gao Yuan rushed up and knocked one person to the ground with his backhand. Then he hit another person heavily in the face In just two minutes or so, all the gangsters who came to make trouble fell to the ground and howled. The scene was extremely tragic. Gao Yuan looked at them coldly, without any sympathy. He asked coldly, "who told you to come?" The tone is very tough, no doubt. "Yes It''s White Wolf called us... " A sofa special hairstyle thug said in a trembling voice. "Well." Gao Yuan knows that this is not a gang of people who are in collusion with Jiang Dacheng, but a group of gangsters. It is estimated that he was targeted after solving the black tiger last time. "Ah long, call the police. Ah Lu will stay here. Then ah long and I will meet the white wolf." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 It''s still the familiar street. Gaoyuan stands in the most chaotic place in Chaoyun District, looking into the distance. A large group of people have got the news and are waiting for Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan looked at the black crowd, disdained to smile, then looked at ah long, said with a smile: "ah long, you just stay here to watch, young master, I''ll rush in alone, absolutely no problem." On the way here, Gao Yuan checked the information of the white wolf. The leader of the White Wolf Gang is the second most powerful person here. He has 200 people under him, twice as many as the black tiger. What a good thing this is. As long as the white wolf is killed, his strength will surely rise a lot. What''s the use of more people? Although Gaoyuan can''t do it, it''s OK to swim under a hundred people. There were more than 20 gangsters blocking the road. They dashed in as high as a wolf like a sheep. The screams of panic rang out, and then the figures fell one by one. More than 20 people, in a few minutes, all finished, lying on the ground half dead, and high clothes, even wrinkles did not appear. "I really despise Lao Tzu, just these people." Gao Yuan looked at these gangsters, and his tone was extremely disdainful. However, after Gao Yuangang finished, more than a dozen people came up to fight with machetes. "Playing with knives?" Gao Yuan looks at these gangsters with interest, playing with knives He was never afraid. Gao Yuan goes forward and grabs the machete from a little gangster with his hand in a straight line. Then he uses several knives to hang the color on him. In Gaoyuan''s hands, the machete has created a new way of playing. All kinds of fancy knives make these gangsters gape and be scared. A few minutes later, more than a dozen people were lying on the ground, and almost everyone had blood flowing out. "Boring!" Gao Yuan shakes the chopper in his hand, and then throws it directly to the roadside table, with the handle submerged. Pa Pa! At this time, a long and thin middle-aged man came out of a dark alley. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said with a smile, "you must be Gao Yuan who threw the black tiger into the bureau? It''s just the waste children of the Gao family. The Gao family doesn''t care about you any more. They dare to bully the forces behind them. " Gaoyuan bird did not bird him, opened the mobile phone to look, found Hua Xiaoruo actually called. "Gaoyuan, are you in the tidal cloud area?" Hua Xiaoruo asked anxiously. "Yes, I''m going to pull out a cancer. What''s the matter?" Gao Yuan said lazily. "Hurry back, I got the news that the White Wolf bought a black gun..." Before Hua Xiaoruo finished, the deceitful man came up and kicked Gao Yuan''s ear. The phone call had to be hung up. "Your uncle, do you know that I''m calling my woman?" Gao Yuan stepped forward and kicked the man back. This person hears speech, the facial expression is iron blue, think he is dignified and thin Zhang, who dares to scold him in this tide cloud area? Who dares not weigh his own weight? Now I was ignored by a little boy, and I yelled at him. "Your uncle''s, come on." Gaoyuan put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, and suddenly it was like a God coming down to earth, sending out a touch of prestige. Gao Yuan rushes forward with an arrow step, pinches the thin man''s neck, and then lifts him up. Speed is extremely fast, even thin Zhang did not respond, he is a good fighter, now a face-to-face down was killed. "What kind of monster are you?" Thin Zhang looked at Gao Yuan with fear in his eyes, as if he had gone to hell. "Why don''t you be arrogant? I didn''t hit you, you hit me first? " Gao Yuanhui didn''t answer him. He directly slapped him in the face with a big mouth. This stroke suddenly stimulated the potential of thin Zhang, the whole body suddenly had strength, a foot directly kicked away. "You want to die." Thin Zhang a roar, a punch toward high attack. Gao Yuan''s face was plain, his eyes were calm, and without waiting for others to react, a shadow of his legs swept out quickly. Bang! Accompanied by a dull sound, thin Zhang stomach a while over the river, the whole person was directly a foot high vomiting. Gao Yuan looked at him. As soon as he was about to enter this gloomy alley, thin Zhang threatened: "boy, if you dare to go in, you will die." Gao Yuan looked at the lane with only two people shoulder width, and also felt that what thin Zhang said was reasonable. "Oh, you remind me." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, he directly lifted the whole skinny Zhang up like a chicken, stood in front of him and walked leisurely into the alley. "You are despicable." Thin Zhang Jian Gao Yuan actually took himself in front of him, his face turned red. "A prisoner must have the consciousness of a prisoner." Gao Yuan slapped him in the face, his body trembling. But there is no way, today''s Gaoyuan can directly beat thin Zhang waste at any time. Not long after I left, I saw a place of entertainment in the dark alley. Needless to say, it was for gangsters.Now there are four strong men standing in front of the door. Seeing Gao Yuan coming, he immediately surrounded the latter. "Dog, you four beat him to death." Thin Zhang see is his own person, the whole person is boiling. "Noisy." Gao Yuan gave a low drink and threw the thin Zhang on the wall. Then he looked at the four strong men. Gaoyuan is one meter eight, and this group of strong men is one meter nine, which directly blocks Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan''s eyes did not retreat, but he looked at the four people with great interest. He also wanted to try to see if he could fight this kind of strong man with his strength. When he became the king of soldiers, he was able to knock a big man to the ground with one punch. Now, although it''s a little bit worse, it should be OK. Thinking about it, Gao Yuan hit the strong man in front of him in the abdomen with a quick blow. The latter suddenly turned blue and squatted on the ground with his stomach covered. It must be hard to see. With the omen of this strong man, the remaining three strong men are waving their fists towards Gao Yuan one after another. The so-called "double all hard four handed", that is the weak people should say, for Gao Yuan, to deal with these strong man''s fist, a punch is enough. Whew, whew! With the sound of three blows, Gaoyuan''s three fists quickly matched with the big fists of the three strong men''s sandbags. With the sound of bone breaking, these strong men fell to the ground again and wailed. At the beginning, the strong man who was hit on the ground suddenly felt that he was the luckiest. And now the thin Zhang has been scared legs soft, he mixed society for so many years, what has not seen? But now Gaoyuan really scared him. Even he had a hunch that his boss had kicked the iron plate this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Gao Yuan''s eyes lightly looked at the skinny Zhang, did not put the latter in the eye, hands into the trouser pocket, leisurely into the entertainment. Needless to say, these gangsters will really enjoy it. The decoration style can be compared with those entertainment places that consume tens of thousands of yuan a night. The naked Bunny and little girl almost want to do something and just drag it behind. Of course, you have to pay for it. As soon as Gao Yuan entered, he suddenly looked at each other. In the face of more than one hundred bad eyes, Gao Yuan''s momentum remained unchanged. The atmosphere slowly tense to the posture, hundreds of people, it seems that in that moment will all toward high. "What are you doing? Why do you stare at my guests and give them what they should do? " Hearing the sound, Gaoyuan saw a white haired man standing on the top, staring at Gaoyuan with a smile. The white haired man is only about 30 years old. He is dressed in gorgeous clothes. His cold eyes make his scalp numb. He is tall and majestic. He is a young man. As soon as the white haired man speaks, hundreds of people should do what they want to do. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan knew that this man was the so-called white wolf! Gaoyuan also had some accidents. He thought the white wolf was a rough man. He didn''t expect that he was so young and delicate. "Brother, the society pays attention to the word" friend ". I invite you here just to make friends with you." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. "Come up and sit down." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and walked up without hesitation. Such unbridled, not because Gao Yuan silly, but because Gao Yuan has confidence, even if white wolf engage in any conspiracy, can''t stop him here. Moreover, white wolf was the second best in Chaoyun District in his thirties. It''s not necessary to say that the city is deep. In this case, it''s better to open the skylight directly. "Good courage." White wolf saw Gao Yuan came up, nodded slightly and said with a smile. "Brother, I know that the black tiger was sent to the Bureau by you, and I know your strength, so I won''t make trouble for you. I just want you to promise not to fight against the White Wolf Gang." The White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan with an unquestionable tone. Just now, Bai Lang checked the information. Gao Yuan was a well-known fool not long ago. In such a short period of time, he made a quick counter attack and turned over. This wise man knew that there was a ghost at a glance. White Wolf is so young to be the second best. His ability to analyze the good and bad of things is superb. After focusing on the analysis, we know that there must be someone behind Gao Yuan who can''t be provoked by himself. He didn''t guess wrong. The man behind Gao Yuan is exactly the one he can''t provoke - clown! Once the king of mercenaries. "No, you White Wolf Gang?" Gao Yuan looked at the two men with eyes like hawk Falcon behind the White Wolf and sat down calmly. "It''s not that you can''t, it''s that you need to submit to me." Gao Yuan''s face is flat and his tone is indifferent. "You''re not afraid of a big flash." Although the White Wolf''s face was not good-looking, he didn''t speak directly, but the man behind the White Wolf spoke directly. "You think you''re a good boy? I just need a finger to crush you. " "A Biao, a Fei, how to speak?" The White Wolf yelled, but his eyes betrayed him. "Brother, I know you are powerful, but if you attack US White Wolf Gang, I believe you can''t get out of here today." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and threatened. "Oh? You think I can''t get out if I can''t? Even if you put your guns here today, I can come and go freely. " Gao Yuan disdains to smile. "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, which means there''s no discussion?" White Wolf squint high, sneer. "We have to discuss..." Gao Yuan said. "If you White Wolf Gang submit to me, I will not destroy you." "Don''t worry, this surrender either makes me the boss, or sometimes I have to beat people and ask you to help me..." The voice did not fall, white wolf''s face has been extremely ugly. "Well, since there''s no discussion, you don''t want to leave here today." Said the white wolf in a cold voice. "Ah Biao, ah Fei, let the brothers greet him." "All right A Biao looks at Gao Yuan like a dead man. "Brothers, today we have a smash, give me a good hello." A Biao just roared, this hundred people don''t look good at Gao Yuan, one by one around. Seeing that Gao Yuan didn''t move, the White Wolf said with a smile, "what? Brother, it''s time to have a good discussion? " "That''s not true." Gao Yuan stood up and patted the wrinkles on his body. "What do you say if I get out of here today?" "Simply, we White Wolf Gang submit to you. You say that we will never face west to the East." The White Wolf said with disdain. He didn''t believe that Gaoyuan could rush out in the dense encirclement of a hundred people. If he really rushed out, it would not be a shame to surrender to Gaoyuan.After all, who doesn''t want a big brother? "That''s easy." Gao Yuan smiles and walks leisurely. White Wolf see Gao Yuan so confident, also some ominous premonition, command a Biao and a Fei two people: "you two take a black gun to the door to guard, wait, if Gao Yuan want to go out, take a gun to force him to sign a contract with us White Wolf Gang." "Yes." A Biao and a Fei''s eyes are very strange. Is it possible for Gao Yuan to go out? At this time, Gaoyuan had already stepped down the stairs. As soon as it came down, the crowd suddenly surged up like a rising tide, blocking Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan''s eyes were calm in the face of this situation, which was much worse than the situation in which he used to work hundreds of mercenaries. Gao Yuan''s two fists move up and down, pushing all the way, making a small channel. Almost all the people who collided with Gaoyuan were beaten by Gaoyuan and lost their fighting power for a short time. In fact, this is also a skill. If so many people are knocked down and harassed again, their speed will surely be much slower. Only by making them lose their fighting capacity can they keep their speed faster and faster. The crowd that used to be in high tide is now slowly moving towards the door like a ebb tide. Almost a dozen people have to lie down where they walk. Gaoyuan soon hit the place only two meters away from the door. There were still forty or fifty people left, each with a red face, obviously tired. Looking at Gao Yuan again, his face is not red and his breath is not strong at the moment, only his chest is slightly undulating, and his fists are breaking the wind. It can be said that he is very powerful and can bring down one person with one punch. White Wolf see this scene is also gaping, looking at his brother, face incredible. He has seen that he can fight, but he has never seen that he can fight so hard. One person defends hundreds of people, and he has done more than half of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "I''ve come out, how about it?" Gaoyuan looked at the door close at hand, stepped over, and then turned to look at a group of people behind him. There are only a dozen of these people who are struggling to keep up. The rest of them are all knocked down by Gao Yuan and now they just get up. But it''s too late. Gao Yuan is one step away from crossing the gate. "Oh, really?" At this time, behind Gao Yuan, a Biao and a Fei hold two guns pointing at the former, and their eyes reveal surprise. It''s more powerful than the boss. White Wolf is also sober after a short surprise, looking at Gao Yuan, momentum does not lose: "you said, in any case, as long as I block you out, even if you lose, sign this contract." Said the White Wolf, throwing out a document in his hand and flying high. Gao Yuan reached out to pick it up, looked at the handwriting in the file book, and said with a smile, "I''m well prepared. I think I''ll win so soon?" As soon as the voice falls, Gao Yuan throws out the document directly. Bai Langgang feels wrong. When he wants to remind a Biao and a Fei, Gao Yuan has already started Gao Yuan''s white hand passed the shadow in the air. He bent the palm of a Biao''s hand with his backhand, turned his body and knocked off the firearm in a Fei''s hand. Then he put the firearm in a Biao''s hand on the latter''s forehead. The whole action is in one go, coherent as silk! This scene happened so fast that the gangsters didn''t know what happened, but the white wolf saw it most clearly. "Now, what else can you do with me?" Gaoyuan looked at the White Wolf, eyes slightly narrowed, tone with disdain. He has already got the news from Hua Xiaoruo just now. Since there is a musket here, it must be prepared for him, so he always keeps his back hand. A Biao smell speech, also want to resist, but Gao Yuan directly kick in the knee behind, directly fell to the ground. "Don''t move. You''ve lost." Gao Yuan continued to look at the White Wolf, as if waiting for the result of the latter. If you don''t surrender, Gaoyuan will surely destroy the White Wolf Gang today. "Well, you win, and we are subject to you!" The White Wolf said and knelt down to Gao Yuan. "If it''s really Xiaoxiong, one is one." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and nodded in approval. "We are willing to surrender!" All of them had to submit themselves, and all of them had to. "Well, since you are following me, you will naturally do good deeds. From now on, if anyone does anything harmful to nature and reason, he will directly deal with it!" Gao Yuan''s words fell into the ears of many people, making many people unconvinced. White Wolf is also surprised at this hand. Although he has stopped this kind of behavior before, he has absolutely no such thunderous means as Gaoyuan. Whoever does it will be killed directly, and he will smack his tongue for a moment. "Yes The White Wolf took the lead in speaking, and the rest of the gangsters responded powerlessly. Gao Yuan looks at the gangsters like withered branches and leaves, and doesn''t intend to make them big. He just needs to do something for himself. As for the White Wolf, it is necessary to cultivate. "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll come back to you when I have time." Gao Yuan lost his musket, turned his head and went out. After Gao Yuan left, white wolf showed a wry smile, then looked at his younger brother and said in a cold voice: "from today on, anything Gao Yuan said is gang rules, who dares to disobey, I let him not see the sun of tomorrow!" White Wolf''s words fall in the public ears, is completely like thunder, dare not disobey! "I hope it''s right to follow him." White Wolf turned his head, eyes blurred, whispered. ¡­¡­ When Gao Yuan''s figure came out of the lane, he saw a large group of police arresting people. For a moment, he was helpless with the speed of these police arresting people. When ah long saw Gao Yuan coming out, he immediately drove over. After Gao Yuan got into the car, he pointed to the police and asked, "why do these guys come so slowly?" "Young master, you don''t know that this place is so chaotic that few policemen dare to arrest people. Later, I came to arrest people after a good explanation." Ah long said helplessly. "Yes, this place is too messy." Gao Yuan shook his head. "Let''s go to Jiang Dacheng." "All right." ¡­¡­ As soon as the car arrived at the door of Jiang Dacheng''s house, a man in black entered the house quietly. "There''s a problem." Gao Yuan looks at ah long and whispers. "You wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, he rushed into the room. As soon as he went in, he saw that the man in black was fighting with ALU, while Jiang Dacheng looked frightened. Alu''s skill was not as powerful as the man in black, so he was thrown to the ground. At this time, the man in black noticed Gao Yuan, looked at Jiang Dacheng, and wanted to pull him out of the window. How could Gaoyuan let Jiang Dacheng run away? Gao Yuan took the man in black and let go of Jiang Dacheng''s hand with a kick. The latter saw that he could not take Jiang Dacheng away and ran through the window."Take Jiang Dacheng home, I''ll go after him." After Gao Yuan finished, he also turned over the window, looked at the figure of the man in black, and ran after him without hesitation. This time, he must know who did it. Gao Yuan chased the man in black. Fortunately, his body was strengthened when he accepted the White Wolf Gang. Now it is getting closer and closer. The man in black intentionally looked back at Gao Yuan, then turned into an alley with his mouth slightly raised. Gaoyuan catches up with him, but he loses his direction. Just when he is upset, a cold iron product reaches his temple. "Keep chasing." The man in Black said hoarsely. "Are you the one who got in the way of our plan? It doesn''t look good either. " The man in black looked up and down at Gao Yuan, disdaining to smile. "Is it?" Gao Yuan''s voice was cold and his eyes were frozen. He quickly grasped the wrist of the man in black and twisted it hard. Suddenly, a numbing voice sounded. "Ah The man in black held the palm of his hand, which had been turned upside down. The blood overflowed from his other palm, and the pain made him sweat. Gao Yuan took the gun in his hand, weighed it, and then touched the brow of the man in black. He said with a smile, "do you think you can subdue me as a dog?" "Ha ha." The man in black sneered. If he hadn''t thought he was too high to play with his life just now, he wouldn''t have been attacked. Gao Yuan''s move just now was the touch of death. Once the man in black pulls the trigger, even though he used to be the king of mercenaries, he can''t escape. "I don''t want to kill you, either. Who told you to come?" Gaoyuan saw the man in black sneer and hit him on the forehead with a gun. After a scream, his forehead was bleeding. We can''t get used to this kind of people. "You have the ability to kill me." The man in black is tough. He doesn''t care if the blood flows down his forehead. "Oh? Don''t you think I dare? " Gao Yuan said, holding a gun hit him in the face, pain the latter straight grin. "Say it or not?" Gao Yuan looked at him with cold eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "No," he said Looking at Gao Yuan, the man in black didn''t dare to kill himself. He gave a cold smile. "No?" With that, Gao Yuan shot the man in black in the knee. The latter screamed and knelt on the ground. At this time, Gao Yuan heard a voice in his mind: "you can''t kill people." Gaoyuan does not kill people, but he can be half dead. There are many ways to extort confessions. "You have the ability to kill me!" The man in black looked at Gao Yuan and roared hysterically. "I don''t kill you, I torture you!" With that, Gao Yuan put his finger directly into the blood hole on the knee of the man in black. The pain made the latter full of cold sweat, and his mouth kept screaming. But in just ten seconds, the man in black finally recruited. "Wouldn''t it have been so long?" Gao Yuan smiles and smears all the blood on his fingers on the man in black. The man in black looked at this abnormal man and laughed. He could not help feeling numb. "Yes..." As soon as the man in black vomited out a word, there were several breaking noises in the distance, and he dodged behind the building and several successive arrows. But the man in black was not so lucky as Gao Yuan. He was directly pierced by the killer lurking in the distance. Gao Yuan carefully probes out and just looks at the sniper''s eyes on the building in the distance. With the wind breaking, Gao Yuan quickly hides in, and arrow feather almost rubs Gao Yuan''s face. A few seconds later, Gao Yuan heard that there was no movement, and he didn''t know when he would make a moth. He quickly stretched out his hand to tear off the cloth on his black face. At that moment, the wind broke again. Fortunately, Gao Yuan drew back. Bang! It is to break the wind again, an arrow shoots directly on that person''s face, suddenly appeared a blood hole, incomparably creepy person. Gao Yuan quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture. The next second, the man''s face was shot again. At this time, it was already bloody. If Gao Yuan was a second later, the person who took this picture would not be able to see clearly. Now a killer has been sent, who knows if there will be another killer, so Gaoyuan dare not stay, and directly strive to run to the hidden place. This run naturally exposed Gaoyuan himself. Arrows flew by Gaoyuan''s ears, splashing small pieces of gravel. Gao Yuan''s speed is very fast, and the killer is unpredictable. After shooting dozens of arrows, he didn''t hit Gao Yuan. The latter has already run to the blind spot of the killer. Just out of the blind area, Gao Yuan immediately made a phone call to ask a long to come to pick him up. After a while, ah long drove to see Gao Yuan in a mess and asked, "young master, are you defeated by that man?" "Damn, how to speak? I caught that man, but..." Gao Yuan tells a long everything, the latter hears speech, nods frequently. "The photos have been sent to you. Go back and find out who it is. Even if it costs money, you have to give me a result." Gao Yuan said indignantly. Who dares to point a killer at himself? Today, I was almost plotted by a small killer. Who can bear it. "But, young master, we have no money now." Looking at Gao Yuan''s bitter gourd face. "No money? What are you afraid of? I''ll go to Hua Xiaoruo tomorrow and do a good deed every day. I promise I''ll bring back the money. " Gao Yuan said. "Oh." Ah long looks at Gao Yuan and suddenly understands something. For fear that Gao Yuan will find out, he immediately turns away and continues to drive. Back to the villa, Gao Yuan smelled his sweat, the first thing is to take a bath. Just after taking a bath, I saw Jiang Dacheng sitting on the sofa with a depressed face. "You are safe here now. If they dare to rob people here, I will let them never come back." Gao Yuan wiped her hair and said lightly. When Jiang Dacheng heard the speech, he just nodded faintly, with no expression on his face. "Tell me, who came to you that day? What can I do for you? What''s in it for you? " Gao Yuan looks at Jiang Dacheng and asks seriously. "I can''t say, once I do, they''ll let my wife die with my children I can''t say... " Jiang Dacheng''s whole body was shaking, and he kept repeating the last three words. Gao Yuan looks at this guy. He''s scared. "If you don''t say that you will still be arrested and killed when you go back, you might as well tell me that I will guarantee that your family will live." Gao Yuan looks at Jiang Dacheng with sincere eyes. "Well, since you don''t say it, stay here first." Gao Yuan shakes his head and then goes to a long. "Ah long, you give me a message to the White Wolf, you tell him, I''ll let..." In the middle of the night, Gao Rui and Gao Rui didn''t go home to see each other. The next day, Gao Yuan went to Hua Xiaoruo''s underground casino early in the morning, and Wu Rui went to work normally. Why didn''t Mr. Wu go there? The main reason is that Gao Yuan''s method is too effective. Now he''s all right. He can go back after a few days in the hospital.Gaoyuan didn''t bring along ah long. Instead, he came to the underground casino by himself. He took 10000 yuan of capital and won two million people. The owner of the casino probably knew Gaoyuan and didn''t bring anyone to block the way. As soon as I got out of the casino, I saw Hua Xiaoruo standing at the door with a smile. When I saw Gao Yuan coming out, I looked at him white. "Are you using my underground casino as a place for you to withdraw money? Why don''t you come for a walk when you have no money? " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, a strong woman who has worked hard for many years. Now for Gao Yuan, there is really no way. One is that Gao Yuan is too cheeky, the other is that if you want to stop him, he can also play a hard way. Hua Xiaoruo understood what happened to the white wolf from the spies. Gao Yuan defends hundreds of people and walks out of the way. At last, he is pointed to the head and directly grabs the gun and holds it back. It''s hard to believe that Gao Yuan was a fool not long ago. "Hey, hey." Gao Yuan scratched the back of his head awkwardly, then shrugged helplessly. "I can''t help it. There are some things to be solved recently." "There''s nothing I can do about you." Hua Xiaoruo embraces her chest with her hands, and she is very angry. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, who is charming and playful. His heart is pounding. He is just a little goblin. "By the way, can we get powerful bows and arrows?" Gao Yuan gets angry when he thinks about yesterday. I was beaten like a street mouse yesterday. I couldn''t swallow it. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hua Xiaoruo asked suspiciously. Gaoyuan sees that if Hua Xiao is not an outsider, he tells her everything about yesterday. The latter hears about it and is also thrilled by Gaoyuan''s experience. "Then you can help me to get the best material. I''ll pay you the money later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Come on, I''ll give it to you so that I don''t come back to my underground casino to win money." Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes are white, her eyes are high, and she is very angry. Gao Yuan heard the speech, this time did not embarrassed smile, but nodded. "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll give you my word." Gao Yuan''s serious appearance makes Hua Xiaoruo want to smoke him. "The thickest thing I''ve ever seen is your face." Hua Xiaoruo white eyes Gao Yuan, and then turned away. "I''ll go back first. When you ask for money, you can ask me directly." Gao Yuan hears the speech and smiles. Although he is not narcissistic, he thinks Hua Xiaoruo has fallen in love with him, but he is sure that Hua Xiaoruo has already regarded himself as a friend. Friends and so on, lofty is not rare, but boys and girls, lofty is rare. Although she is already a married man, how Wu Rui treats herself is vividly remembered by Gao Yuan. Therefore, the husband and wife are dead in name. Seeing that the matter of money and bows and arrows had been solved, Gao Yuan walked back leisurely with his pillow and hands humming a little song. Because of the last sneak attack, Gao Yuan deliberately looked around on his way home so that no one would assassinate him again. Gao Yuan went home to talk with Jiang Dacheng first. He listed the advantages and disadvantages, and used coercion and inducement. However, Jiang Dacheng''s achievements were the same as those of Tieda. Gao Yuan looks at Jiang Dacheng and looks at ah long again: "ah long, you go out to watch the wind. I''m going to use my real skills..." Gao Yuan doesn''t believe it. With his ability as the king of mercenaries, he can''t deal with an ordinary man. Ah long looked at Gao Yuan and saw that the latter''s face was abnormal. He nodded his head and walked out. ¡­¡­¡­ After a long time, Gao Yuan came out, and a long came forward and said, "young master, Jiang Dacheng, he..." Gao Yuan shook his head before ah long finished: "let ah Lu take him home." "Oh." A long is at a loss. Although he doesn''t know what Gao Yuan is doing for, he still does it. "Aru!" A long shouts to the living room, and a simple and honest figure comes running. "What can I do for you, young master?" Alu looks attentive. During this period of time, Gaoyuan lets him do everything, but he is bored. "It''s nothing. Just send Jiang Dacheng back." Gao Yuan pointed to his back and said. "Young master, no trial?" Aru asked. Gao Yuan just shook his head blandly when he heard the speech. He couldn''t see anything from his expression. Alu smacked his tongue and shook his head in his heart: who the hell is this? The young master can''t help him. Alu didn''t say any more and drove Jiang Dacheng back. As for Gao Yuan, going out for a walk again, nothing is as important as his daily good deeds. The best place to do good every day is in Chaoyun district. In almost every lane, there are gangsters beating people, but Gaoyuan goes up to show his lower body and takes them all away. It''s just that the intensity of physical growth is relatively weak. Gao Yuan doesn''t care about these. Anyway, as long as he lives. After returning home, Gaoyuan saw Aru face panic, clothes messy ran over. "Young master, no, Jiang Dacheng He He was hijacked by a group of people. " Aru was in a mess and was stamping his feet anxiously at the moment. "Hijacked?" Gao Yuan was slightly surprised, then calmed down and looked at a long. "Ah long, turn on the dash cam." "Young master, I went to see it just now. The dash cam is damaged." Ah long said with a sad face. "It''s so neat." He looked far away, then shook his head. "It''s Jiang Dacheng''s choice. Let him." "Well." Ah long and ah Lu nodded. "Young master, the person you asked me to investigate that day, I found something very strange." A long takes out his notebook and hands it to Gao Yuan. "Have a look, young master." Gao Yuan looked at it and found that except for the basic information of this person, all the others were gone. It is reasonable to say that people have lived for decades, and there are a lot of information, big and small. How can there be only basic information. The only explanation is that the person deleted all the information. The man in black is Chen Ming, 35 years old. He lives on the third floor, 130 Chaoyun district. The rest are "Lue". "Ah long, if you use money to break news, you must get me his interpersonal contacts and who you''ve met recently." Gao Yuan stares at a long solemnly. "There are two million in it." With that, Gao Yuan handed a bank card to a long. "Yes." Ah long took the bank card and continued to hold a notebook there. "ALU, go and change your clothes first." Gao Yuan looks at the disheveled and dirty face of Alu and smiles. Alu is simple and honest. He cares too much about some things. I''m afraid that if he loses Jiang Dacheng this time, ALU will feel guilty for a long time. This is not good. Gao Yuan can only adjust his ideas step by step. Once something is missed, he just needs to be serious about the next thing.Gaoyuan takes a look at busy Aron and ALU, goes into the kitchen and orders Zhugan and pangzi to make a delicious meal for them. Then he goes to Chaoyun district by himself. This time he wanted to see what was in the house. According to his conjecture, there must be some ambush in Chen Ming''s home. He thinks that it''s safe to call a person. Walking in the most chaotic place in Chaoyun District, Gaoyuan is very leisurely. Seeing a little gangster staring at himself with bad eyes, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. If anyone doesn''t have a long eye, he won''t mind a good lesson. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. In the distance, there are several figures, carrying a bat and dragging a face. Gao Yuangang was about to walk away from him. These guys directly put the bat in front of Gao Yuan, turned his head and said with a ruffian smile: "brother, I have no money recently. Would you like to lend me some money?" Hearing this, Gao Yuan smiles coldly. I''m afraid he borrowed money but didn''t return it. Gaoyuan is not very busy going to Chen Ming''s house anyway, because he knows that if he goes there, I''m afraid everything is gone, so he looks at him with a smile. "Oh? The elder brother is going to borrow tens of thousands. " The people in front of them knew that Gaoyuan was a rich man, and seemed to be on the road. They immediately put on a model. "Recently, several brothers are short of funds, so I want to borrow tens of thousands of dollars from my brothers. Don''t worry, brothers. As long as they have money, they will pay you back." The leader of a green kill Matt particularly dazzling, put down the bat in the hand, smirk. "Oh, only tens of thousands." Gao Yuan nodded slightly. "I don''t have any money on me now. Why don''t you come with me and get it?" Seeing the hesitation of these people, Gao Yuan disdained to smile: "since you have no guts, I''ll leave." "Grass, who is not brave? Go, who is afraid of who. " As soon as the leader saw Gao Yuan was going, he immediately followed him. He didn''t believe it. Gao Yuan, with thin arms and legs, could still throw some of them to the ground. Gaoyuan saw that they were following, but he didn''t say much. He took them to the deep lane and asked someone to take care of them. He dares to rob himself. "Where are you taking us?" The thug who killed Matt''s hairstyle suddenly put out his hand to block Gao Yuan, looked at the alley and asked. "Oh, no? Since you don''t dare, don''t come. " Gao Yuan pushed his hand away as soon as he straightened out, and then walked into the lane. When Matt and his younger brothers saw this, they had to follow up. After all, they couldn''t talk big just now. It''s really not good not to perform. Gao Yuan went to the place where he grabbed the gun that day, and looked at the gangsters behind him, his mouth slightly raised. "Come on, it''s in here. "Gao Yuan just finished and stepped in. The gangsters poked their heads in to have a look, but they had never heard of entertainment places in Chaoyun district. "Big brother, we are not evil, are we?" A gangster suddenly exclaimed. "It''s yours." Kill Matt, slap him on the head and swear. "Speak well in the future. Don''t be so gloomy. You want to scare me to death." "If you run into evil, I''m afraid he''s a bird. Come in with me." Kill Matt just raised foot hesitated meeting, next second then firm step in. As soon as I went in, Gao Yuan''s figure had already disappeared, but this group of gangsters who were full of eyes didn''t care at all. Looking at the exposed bunnies and their enchanting bodies, the evil fire burns in their crotch. "There is such a good place, such a figure, such a beauty, tut tut..." Matt looked at the bunny passing by, smelled the fragrance, and almost drooled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 At this time, suddenly three big men came by, and without saying a word, they picked up the people who killed Matt and went to a luxurious private room. As soon as he went in, Matt saw a figure with white hair, and immediately crawled to the ground. "Know me?" White Wolf see kill Matt this appearance, eyes cold, voice cold said. "When Of course, I''ve seen elder brother Bai''s heroism before... " Matt lowered his head and said in a trembling voice. He had seen with his own eyes the scene of the White Wolf fighting with others before he became the second best. One person would throw dozens of people to the ground. That scene was not so exciting. However, if he knew that Gaoyuan played hundreds of people, his expression would be more wonderful. "Well." White Wolf smell speech, light nod, then look to a Biao. "Throw him out." "Yes." A Biao smell speech, a hand will kill Matt to lift again. Kill Matt was raised at the moment, white wolf is grateful, mouth constantly shouting "thank white elder brother don''t kill grace.". "I didn''t expect that you were a murderer before. He was so afraid of you." Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and laughs. "Well." White Wolf hears speech, did not refute. "What are you here for?" "Oh, I don''t have your phone. I''ll call you first today. I''ll call some helpers by the way." Gao Yuan said with a smile. White Wolf smell speech, nodded, he knew Gaoyuan will not be so idle panic to find himself, gave the phone to Gaoyuan, just want to let a Biao and a Fei take a few brothers, was stopped by Gaoyuan. "It''s not good to have too many people. Follow me." Gao Yuan pointed to the White Wolf and said plainly. "I''ll follow?" The White Wolf''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Gaoyuan gourd. "Well, you''re good at it. I''m interested in cultivating your interest. I''ll take you today, and I''ll take you later." Gao Yuan said directly without any obstruction. White Wolf smell speech, complexion a little bit ugly, he somehow is also a hero, now unexpectedly to be called to the point. Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf''s face slightly changed, sipped a sip of tea, and said faintly: "if you are not convinced, let''s fight!" White wolf looks at Gao Yuan with strange eyes. Hundreds of people are beaten by him. How can he fight with him? But white wolf still has a competitive heart. "In that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." White Wolf toward the high slightly clasped fist, and then still lying on the chair, a cross legs. Shua! The White Wolf poked out his hand and quickly grabbed Gao Yuan, but the latter was very fast and quickly escaped the claw of the White Wolf the White Wolf turned his edge and grabbed Gao Yuan''s neck, but he was still easily avoided by the latter. "The strength is good, but the speed is not good." Gao Yuan holds the porcelain cup and says with a smile. "Is it?" As soon as the White Wolf''s voice fell, he moved up and down, and made a sliding attack towards the high. Gao Yuan saw that the white wolf was really moving. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his body soared into the air, and then he attacked the white wolf with his palm. This palm speed is extremely fast, hit white wolf unprepared, then Gao Yuan is quickly hit a few palms, see white wolf footwall instability, a kick to, the latter kick practice back. Seeing this, Gao Yuan immediately grabs the White Wolf''s arm and pulls it hard. He approaches the white wolf with his body and grabs the White Wolf''s neck with his other hand. "Better than that?" Gao Yuan looks at the white wolf with a smile. The White Wolf''s eyes were a little surprised, but they flashed away, and then he looked at Gao Yuan with a lot of respect. He didn''t even touch the other side''s corner, but the other side can capture him with one hand. We can see the disparity of strength at a glance. "White wolf is convinced White Wolf stepped back, knelt on the ground with one foot and saluted Gao Yuan. "Well, since I''m convinced, please come with me." Gao Yuan took a look at the tea he had not finished, drank it in one gulp, and then hummed a little song to the gate. And a Biao and a Fei look at White Wolf inconceivably. At the beginning, they thought that even if Gao Yuan was powerful, the difference between their boss and Gao Yuan was not very big. But today, when they saw him, they were all wrong. The difference was very big. Whether you know martial arts or not, you can see that Gaoyuan''s moves are extremely tricky, just like a martial arts master who has studied martial arts for many years. But Gaoyuan is only 30 years old now. White Wolf looked at a Biao and a Fei and said, "I''ll go with him. You are waiting in White Wolf Gang. I''ll come to you as soon as I have something to do." White Wolf is not stupid. Since Gao Yuan only wants to help himself, it means that what he wants to do this time is very important and dangerous. "Yes A Biao and a Fei wake up from shock, and then solemnly respond. White Wolf nodded, the pace of light to keep up with Gao Yuan, and some of the other little gangsters see their boss out, think to dry frame, have to keep up. "Come out to do what, I just have a little thing, all go back." White Wolf looked at his younger brothers and said in a cold voice.Maybe White Wolf''s tone is always like this, so these little brothers are used to it and go into the bar one after another. On the way, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are sitting on the BMW, Bai Lang is driving, while Gao Yuan is sitting on the co driver humming a ditty. "White wolf, you''re a very leisurely leader. You''ve got a BMW." Gao Yuan pats the cushion and smiles. "Well." White Wolf is obviously a topic terminator, a word answer let Gao Yuan embarrassed. Gao Yuan is thinking now: if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s outstanding talent and interest in cultivating you, he would have beaten you! "White wolf, in his thirties, has he ever been broken?" Gao Yuan didn''t know how to get it, so he felt that the white wolf was indifferent, so he asked. Sure enough, the White Wolf''s face was slightly red and choked for a moment. Gao Yuan knew that he had a chance and said: "white wolf, I don''t mean you. As my younger brother, one is to be as handsome as me, the other is to be liked by girls like me, and the third is to find a good-looking woman to take home." "The first two have half of my essence. Why is the last one so lack of talent?" White wolf looks at Gao Yuan with strange eyes. He has seen thick skin, but he has never seen anything thicker than Gao Yuan''s face. But he is still a man, and he can''t refute it for a moment. Gaoyuan is idle on the road, talking with white wolf for a long time, but the latter is one or two words every time, but it''s the same way all the way. Standing at the bottom of No. 130 building in Chaoyun District, Gao Yuan didn''t plan to go in. Instead, he and Bai Lang took a look at the nearby building to make sure that no one was ambushed before going in. On the third floor, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are standing at the door. "Kick the door?" White Wolf looked at the gate of confinement, light said. "Kicking the door will lead people in. Look at me." With that, Gao Yuan took out a piece of wire from his pocket, and then made a stir on the door lock. With the last click, the door opened. White wolf was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Gaoyuan would learn this kind of skill. What they hate most is this kind of small things. He didn''t know how many safes Gaoyuan had stolen in the past. They were also low-grade ones with keyholes, and then high-grade ones with digital locks. They were all opened by Gaoyuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "White wolf, you watch outside. I''ll go in and have a look." Gaoyuan saw that the white wolf wanted to follow in, so he stopped him. If these two people go in, it will be bad if they are given one pot. Although Gao Yuan and Bai Lang have good skills, if there are several people pointing guns at them, they will die even if they take the guns. White Wolf smell speech, nodded, the body straight stand outside, the body exudes an owl male true colors. Gao Yuan nodded approvingly and then went in. As soon as I went in, there was a mess everywhere. There was no place in good condition. Even the safe was stripped. After a while, I didn''t find anything valuable. "Sure enough, it''s for nothing." Gao Yuan shook his head, then just about to leave, a small, dull voice came out when he stepped on the ground. "Isn''t it?" Gao Yuan knew that there was a dark grid below, so he squatted down, picked up the debris with his hands, put his ears on the ground, and then knocked again. Dong! It''s obviously under Gao Yuan''s hands, but the dark grid is connected with the floor. If you want to open it, you have to dismantle it. Gao Yuan is not an immortal. He can''t tear down the floor by hand. So he picked up a kitchen knife from the kitchen and went back to the living room to chop down the floor. It took Gao Yuan nine oxen and two tigers to cut out a small groove. Gao Yuan really had no way. He could not help but secretly scold Chen Ming, the bastard in eastern Tibet, for being so tight that he could not be a Tibetan corpse. Gao Yuan sniffed and found that there was no rotten smell to be relieved. If he really dug out a rotten corpse, Gao Yuan would have no fun. Gao Yuan had no way. He went out and looked at the White Wolf: "white wolf, you can borrow an electric drill nearby. If you don''t have one, you can borrow a big ax." "Well." Although the White Wolf didn''t know what Gao Yuan was going to do, he did so. He nodded and went downstairs. Just down for a while, white wolf came up with a big ax in his hand: "no drill, just an ax." Gao Yuan took the axe from the White Wolf and asked, "how did you get up so fast?" Is it difficult for white wolf to meet a woman shopkeeper who is a flower maniac and give it to white wolf? "Oh, the man saw that I was fierce. He was afraid that I would smash the shop. As soon as he went in, he immediately asked me what I wanted." White Wolf said lightly. "Then I said it was the ax, and he brought it right away." After all, white wolf''s appearance is so cold that it explodes. But if you add the dressing style, the typical mobile phone, especially the voice, is cold and heartless. "Oh, come in and give me a hand." Gao Yuan holds the axe. It''s very heavy. Gaoyuan goes in, and the White Wolf follows him. Then Gaoyuan directly hands the ax to the white wolf. "White wolf, you chop hard at here. Remember, hard." Gao Yuan pointed to the floor and said. This kind of physical work is better left to white wolf. "Well." White Wolf nodded, and then swung his axe to hit the floor, shaking the whole ground, and the floor cracked out spider like lines. Gaoyuan also heard the curse outside. "Go on." Gaoyuan didn''t care about them, so he told the White Wolf to continue to chop. The floor was so broken that it couldn''t be broken any more. Finally, after four knives, it showed its true face. Gao Yuan looks at the account books and bank cards. They are so tightly hidden that it doesn''t need to think that they are the evidence of Chen Ming''s transactions with those people. He simply puts them away. "Let''s go." Gao Yuan and Bai Lang just came to the door when they heard someone coming up below. "Comrade police, the evil looking man came here with an ax. I remember it was true. You said they would not kill people? Am I an accomplice? " In the corridor, a man and a woman, two policemen and a man boss are talking. From the expression on his face, we can see that the man boss is very afraid. "Don''t worry, you are only threatened, not an accomplice. Just go back to the bureau with me and make a confession." The male policeman looked at the male boss and comforted him. "That''s good, that''s good..." Gao Yuan at the moment full forehead of black line, saw the White Wolf, this need not think, is the latter lead. "What to do? Rush out? " White Wolf light said. "How can I rush? The corridor is so narrow." Gao Yuan said bitterly that if he was really caught by the police, he would lose face. "Don''t you know how to take a gun?" The White Wolf asked suspiciously. "Yes, I will, but you have to let me get close to them first? In the corridor, if they directly point their guns at us, they will be killed as soon as they go up. Gao Yuan''s skill is good, but it also needs space, such as this house. "We''re here disguised as residents of this place." Gao Yuan finished, and the voices of the three people were getting closer and closer. "Well? There''s a situation ahead. " When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he immediately yelled, "I''m your uncle. Who made my family like this? I''ll go out and play for a while. When I come back, my family will become like this.""Shout." Gaoyuan sees the White Wolf paralyzed and wants to knock him out. "No way." The white wolf was helpless. "If you can''t shout out, you have to shout out. Just shout out a few words and show your ability to speak on the road before." Gao Yuan whispered. White Wolf smell speech, just want to shout, outside two police came in, directly point at Gao Yuan and white wolf two people. "Head in both hands, squat down." The policewoman looked at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang and yelled. Gaoyuan smell speech looked in the past, immediately like found treasure staring at the policewoman that concave convex, Lingling body, eyes shine. But in a flash, the two policemen stood at the door and pointed their guns at their heads. No matter how high and fast they were, they couldn''t get out of the gun. "Put the handcuffs on yourself." The male policeman took out two pairs of handcuffs from his arms and threw them to Gao Yuan. "Comrade, this is my home. What are you doing?" Gao Yuan pretended to be a good model and looked at the policewoman in horror. "Well? Your family? " The policewoman looked around, and the ground was covered with chaos, even a big hole was knocked out on the ground, while the white wolf was holding a big ax in his hand, and suddenly looked dignified. "How did this place become like this?" The policewoman pointed her gun at Gao Yuan and asked harshly. "Well, I don''t know who is the one who has suffered a lot. If my family is so thin, please let my comrades make the decision for me." Gao Yuan can''t act like this any more. The two policemen were bluffed and couldn''t tell the north from the south. What Gao Yuan is doing now is that he can bend and stretch! "You didn''t do it, so why does he have an ax in his hand?" Said the policewoman, pointing to the axe in the White Wolf''s hand. Gao Yuan looked at the axe in the White Wolf''s hand and said in secret that the latter was too stupid. He didn''t know how the white wolf had survived before. Gao Yuan couldn''t make it up any more, so he decided to escape directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Well, you''ve got ghosts. Don''t try to move." The policewoman pointed at Gao Yuan with a pistol and said with alert eyes. "Elder martial brother, go and cuff him." The policewoman looked at the man next to her and raised her head. Male police smell speech, pick up two pairs of handcuffs on the ground, toward high. Gaoyuan sees the male policeman coming and smiles with the White Wolf''s heart leader. At the best time, Gaoyuan''s body turns into a shadow and rushes to the male policeman, quickly grabs a pair of handcuffs and directly handcuffs the latter. As for the policewoman, in a short surprise, she was pressed on the ground by a gripping hand of the White Wolf, rubbing her whole face against the ground. Gao Yuan felt bad luck for the policewoman for a moment, and met such a person who didn''t know how to pity her. But it''s not the time to feel sorry for her. Gao Yuan looks at the domineering appearance of the policewoman, smiles, and then throws the handcuffs to Bai Lang, who immediately handcuffs her. "You''re assaulting a police officer. You''ll be sentenced to many years." The male policeman looked at Gao Yuan and roared hysterically. "Oh? Do you think I should shut up? " Gao Yuan stares at the male policeman with cold eyes, who immediately doesn''t say a word. "Elder martial brother, how can you be afraid of him? He is a villain, a scum of society, a disgrace to mankind. " When the policewoman saw that the policewoman did not speak, she immediately scolded Gao Yuan. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan, not only not angry, but with a smile, went to squat down and raised the policewoman''s chin with a finger: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that such a good-looking woman would swear." Gao Yuan saw that he wanted to kill people. He looked away from him and said, "take the man down, and I''ll take the woman down." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, he grabbed the slender rocker of the policewoman with one hand and held the policewoman with one hand under the latter''s struggle. However, the roar of the policewoman came from behind, but he couldn''t hear it for a while. He was probably beaten by the white wolf. "You go downstairs and you''ll let me go, believe it or not?" The policewoman saw Gao Yuan holding herself, but her hands were honest and her heart relaxed. "Oh? Is it possible to ambush people below? " Gao Yuan smiles. Even if there are people, Gao Yuan can make them lose their way by drilling a few times in the street. The policewoman just smiles, then stops talking, as if Gao Yuan is approaching the trap he set step by step. As soon as Gao Yuan went downstairs, he wanted to accept the thought in his mind. There are more than a dozen of them, with iron things in their hands. Gao Yuan has just come down and become the target of public criticism. All the dark people at the entrance point to Gao Yuan. More than a dozen people pointed at the real guy like this. Gao Yuan was silly for a while. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t run away. "I said, you''ll let me go down there." The policewoman looked at Gao Yuan with a proud face. "I will not let it go." Gao Yuan sees her so arrogant and delicate, directly embraces in the bosom, provokes a large group of male police to be particularly jealous. This is their police flower. Now they are insulted by a smelly boy. They just want to die, but reason tells them that the police flower is still in his hands. "No matter how proud you are, believe me or not, let you feel what a man is at the scene." Gao Yuan sniffed the fragrance of the policewoman, put his lips close to the policewoman''s ear and whispered. The policewoman felt the mature masculine atmosphere and twisted her body unconsciously. She wanted to get rid of Gao Yuan, but she couldn''t get rid of this rope like arm. At this time, the White Wolf pulled down a male policeman with a swollen face. When he saw the battle, his face remained unchanged. "What to do?" The White Wolf went to the high place and asked in a low voice. "What can we do? Let people go. " Gao Yuan smiles and releases the policewoman in his arms. Seeing this, the White Wolf kicked out the male policeman. As soon as they were unbound, the policeman was about to kick the White Wolf and was quickly kicked away by the latter. Shua! This group of police raised the iron products in their hands again, and they were called down by the policewoman: "put them down for me and go straight back to the station." All of a sudden, the police would like to eat a thousand black face. Gaoyuan saw these guys handcuff himself, but he felt helpless. His reputation was destroyed in this way. Gao Yuan, who used to be the king of mercenaries, is now going to be caught in the Bureau. This is a great reputation. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are thrown into the policewoman''s car. There are three people in the car, but Gao Yuan is talking endlessly. Finally, he asks about the policewoman''s life. Xia Yao! When he was taken to the Bureau, Gao Yuan was a refusal, but there was no way. Being watched by so many people, he was handcuffed and had to enter. "Give me everything you have." Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang and says in a fierce voice. Gao Yuan felt out his mobile phone, and then he could only take out his account book and bank card. As for Bai Lang, he had a mobile phone all over his body.Interrogation room! Xia Yao looked at Gao Yuan and asked harshly, "who are you in the end?" Gao Yuan glanced at Xia Yao, then shook his head: "I said I''m a good man, you don''t believe me. Besides, you will let me go later. " Xia Yao''s angry little face turned red when she heard the speech. She had been asking Gao Yuan just now. The latter is the sentence "I''m a good man". Can it make people angry? Crazy words can''t be followed by one more. "Can I make a phone call?" Gao Yuan suddenly thought of Hua Xiaoruo and asked. "Yes, but it has to be monitored by me." Xia Yao Zheng Sheng said. "Oh." Gao Yuan nodded, while Xia Yao brought her cell phone from outside. Gao Yuan takes out his mobile phone and immediately makes a call to Hua Xiaoruo. After the latter answers, he presses hands-free. "Hey, Gao Yuan, what can I do for you?" Hua Xiaoruo seems to be very busy over there, with a hasty tone. "Well, I''m in the game..." Gao Yuan said with a shy smile. "In? OK, I''ll send a lawyer to get you out later. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. " As soon as the voice fell, Hua Xiaoruo hung up. And Xia Yao, a little ugly, said coldly, "don''t be paranoid. It''s impossible to get you out." "Oh? Really? Let''s see. What do you do if you lose? " Gao Yuan said with a confident smile. "Hum, I lost. As long as it''s not against conscience and chastity, I''ll do it for you." Xia Yao hummed. "Well, I''ll write down what you have to do in advance. I''ll ask you for help some other day." Looking at Xia Yao from afar is like looking at the meat on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered. Seeing that it was impossible for Xia Yao to ask anything, she didn''t want to talk to Gao Yuan here, so she went out. After a few hours, Xia Yao angrily came in and opened Gaoyuan''s handcuffs. "Hum, I don''t know what''s wrong with the director. He said that I''m in big trouble. Let me let you go as soon as possible. He also said that if I don''t let you go, I will be dismissed directly." Xia Yao complains. Gao Yuan stretched out his hands, and then looked at Xia Yao with a smile: "I said, you should let me go personally." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Xia Yao''s eyes stare at Gao Yuan, but she doesn''t speak. She just goes away with a cold hum. "Hey, I want my things back." ¡­¡­ White Wolf and Gao Yuan took things and stood outside the police station, facing the resentment expression that they couldn''t fight or catch, they couldn''t help feeling very happy. "White wolf, you go back to the White Wolf Gang first. Thank you this time." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. White Wolf smell speech, light nod, and then drove a BMW directly back, the Gaoyuan to throw this police station door. "Beauty, remember what you promised me." Gao Yuan waved to Xia Yao, and then left leisurely under the envious eyes of a group of people. It took Gaoyuan two hours to walk home from the police station. It was almost evening. He was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. "Zhugan, fatty, hurry to cook for me." Gao Yuan looks at the two sleeping people and wakes them up with a shout. "Oh, boss, what do you want to eat? Australian lobster or abalone Looking at Gao Yuan, Zhu Gan said with a smile. "Oh? Where are the Australian dragon and abalone today Gao Yuan was a little confused. Before that, Zhu Gan and Pang Zi were shocked at the price of Aolong and abalone. How could they buy them today. "Well, today a man claimed to be your father and brought some Australian dragon and abalone here." Zhugan said with a smile. "Oh, one of both." Gao Yuan pondered for a while. His father came to find him. There must be something wrong. Although he was not very good to Gao Yuan before, the money was still in place every day. After dinner, Gao Yuan asked a long to drive him to Gao''s home. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Gao''s father and Gao Xiang chatting in the pavilion. Seeing Gao Yuan coming, he was really shocked. "Xiaoyuan, why are you here?" Mr. Gao looks at Gao Yuan and smiles kindly. "Come on, come on. Have you finished your meal?" "Just finished." Gao Yuan smiles and looks at Gao Xiang. "Dad, tell me what you want." Gao Xiang heard that Gao Yuan finally called himself a father. He was filled with emotion and finally sighed: "Xiao Yuan, do you know the crisis of Gao family?" "Crisis?" In Gao Yuan''s memory, Gao''s family has always been a giant in Dongshan city. How can there be a crisis now. "I don''t know. I''m all investigating the poisoning of my grandfather. I don''t pay attention to that." Gao Yuan said lightly. "Alas." Gao Xiang sighed. "The wealth of Gao''s overseas investment is almost in the soup now. Those enterprises say they will not cooperate with us to develop a project. Now Gao is in deep water." "Oh? Don''t you think someone''s doing something? " Gao Yuan''s eyes twinkle when he hears the speech. The people behind the scenes obviously want to bring down the Gao family, but according to the background of the Gao family, is it difficult to find something fishy? "Of course, we all found some private detectives to investigate this matter, and all of them disappeared." Gao Xiang sighed. "Even if we don''t know who is so merciless to our Gao family, our Gao family hasn''t offended anyone." Gao Xiang said, looking at Gao Yuan, but the latter shrugged: "don''t look at me, people who want me to offend dare to do so, and they will be killed." Gao Yuan thought of the private detective he was looking for. Now he hasn''t moved for such a long time. Has he been killed? "Do you have any evidence now?" Gao Yuan asked. "Naturally, I have some evidence, that is, I feel that they are a little close to the whole family." Gao Xiang said. "The whole family?" Gao Yuan kept it in mind that he would have a good talk with them after a while. "By the way, grandfather, did you feel suspicious before you were poisoned last time?" Gao Yuan suddenly looks at Mr. Gao and asks. "Suspicious?" Mr. Gao recalled the scene carefully, then nodded. "I forgot that Xiao Zheng contacted me at that time, and then I was a little confused." "Xiao Zheng?" Gao Yuan searched in his memory for the man who was called Xiao Zheng by Mr. Gao, and then he realized that the man who was called Xiao Zheng was Zheng Bo. "Lao Zheng, he has been with our Gao family for so many years. Maybe he didn''t do it." When Gao Xiang heard the speech, he immediately denied it. He has been with Zheng Bo for such a long time. Gao Xiang still knows who he is. He has also been fighting with an over high old man to set up a high family enterprise. He has poisoned the old man, which is obviously impossible. "Well." Gao Yuan also thinks it''s impossible, but besides Zheng Bo, who else has been in contact with Mr. Gao? The old man himself doesn''t know. "Since it''s OK, grandfather, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first." Gao Yuan looks at Mr. Gao and smiles. "Well, Xiaoyuan, the group is in dire straits recently. Do you want to work in the group?" Looking at Gao Yuan''s departure, Mr. Gao stopped him immediately. "To work?" Gao Yuan is still a little interested in the new word "work". After all, he has never been on duty in his last life. "Yes, there is no one to be the director of the group''s project department. If you come, you can have it." Gao Xiang said quickly."I''m not interested yet, but when I get there in the future, I''ll join the group." Walking high, suddenly turning back. "As long as you believe me, the Gao family will not perish!" After Gao Yuan finished, he left. He was very smart and confident. Gao Yuan has his unique confidence. If the Gao family can''t hold on to them, they can''t make up their minds. How can they deal with the people of the scythe? After seeing Gao Yuan get on the car and leave, Gao Xiang feels relieved that his son is finally promising at the moment. "Dad, it''s getting late. I''ll help you go back to rest." ¡­ Gaoyuan came home and just met Wu Rui. This time, the latter finally went to Gaoyuan and said, "can we make up?" Wu Rui thought for a long time before that. Maybe the Gaoyuan in the past was silly and disgusted her. But now Gaoyuan has unlimited potential and she likes it very much. Gao Yuan was also slightly surprised, and then directly shook his head: "sorry, we are only married for the sake of interests. It doesn''t matter if we are not reconciled with each other. The important thing is that I don''t have any feelings for you." When Gao Yuan first saw Wu Rui bringing Zhou Jie back, he felt disgusted. He was clearly a married woman and was still hanging out with others every day. "Why?" Wu Rui''s eyes twinkled with tears and her heart was aching. "Why?" Gao Yuan gave a sneer. "Just because you''ve been sorry for me, isn''t that clear? If you want a divorce, I''ll sign it at any time. " Since the moment when he turned over with Wu Rui, it was doomed that Gao Yuan would no longer like Wu Rui, because the latter was not worthy to be his wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "I''m sorry for you?" Wu Rui laughs at herself. At the moment when Gao Yuan was stupid, she was really sorry for Gao Yuan. She gave the latter a hat. She didn''t set a good example for a good wife and mother. "Tell me when you think about it." After a cold bath, he went to sleep in the bathroom. In bed, Gao Yuan kept sorting out his thoughts. Zheng Bo''s character was still a little clear, but recently it was very strange. When he went back, Gao Hui and Zheng Bo were too close, and Gao Hui was on Gao Yuan''s list. Gao Yuan doesn''t know what the Qi family is, but it''s certain to visit. Hua Xiaoruo can take him there. The bank card and account book have been handed over to a long. He wants the latter to check the remittance records and account books of the bank card, so that he can know where to get the money, and then check the monitoring in that place, so that he can know who it is. As for private detectives, if the latter does not accidentally investigate Gao Hui''s various activities, then the details of Gao Hui will be thoroughly touched. If it is not Gao Hui''s best work, because the latter has a deeper City, Gao Yuan also has a headache. After sorting out his thoughts, Gao Yuan went to sleep, and the next morning he was quarreled by the ring of his mobile phone. "Hello, who is it?" Gao Yuan rubbed his eyes and said lazily. "It''s me. I don''t want your powerful bow and arrow any more." Hua Xiaoruo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Oh, where are you? I''ll get it." After hearing the speech, Gao Yuan ordered hands-free and put on his clothes. "I''m just outside your house." Hua Xiaoruo said. "My house?" Gao Yuan suddenly thinks that Hua Xiaoruo is also a big sister. He must have found out where his home is. "OK, OK, I''ll come out right away." Gao Yuan opened the door and ran out, just in step with Wu Rui. Wu Rui thinks Gao Yuan is coming to see her off, but she suddenly runs to a Qianqian figure on the roadside with dim eyes. Gaoyuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo wearing a black dress with one word off the shoulder, with a unique breath of queen, and the look in Gaoyuan''s eyes, with a sense of indignation. She came early in the morning to deliver powerful bows and arrows to Gaoyuan, but he was still sleeping. "Hey, hey, where''s the bow?" Gao Yuan rubbed his hair and laughed. "Trunk." Hua Xiaoruo points to the trunk of his car. Gao Yuan walks over to have a look and wants to give Hua Xiaoruo a grateful hug. The body of the bow is made of Zishan wood, which is very tough. The material of the bow string seems to be the tendon of a beast, and the material of the arrow is relatively good. The bamboo pole of Fargesia is used. Although there are only ten arrows, they are enough. "Thank you." Gao Yuan took out the bow and arrow impolitely, pulled the string hard and pulled out a full moon posture. This is like a full moon! "Say, how can you thank me?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and smiles. She is very charming. "Thank you? Why don''t I sacrifice one night for you? " Looking at Xiang Xiaoruo from afar, he gave a frivolous smile. "Dirty!" Hua Xiaoruo''s pretty face turns red. She didn''t expect Gao Yuan to be so shameless. "Come on, don''t tease you. If there is anything to do in the future, no matter whether it can be done or not, tell me and I''ll help you." Looking at Xiang Xiaoruo from afar, his eyes are firm. Hua Xiaoruo stared at Gao Yuan''s eyes and hesitated for a while. Then he nodded: "don''t worry. The first thing I want to do in the future is to call you." "By the way, is that your wife?" Hua Xiaoruo kicks a person to point to Gao Yuan behind that Qian Ying asks a way. Looking back, Gao Yuan found that it was Wu Rui and waved her hand: "I got married for the sake of interests. I don''t have any feelings." Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech, there is a trace of happiness in her heart. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she is very happy. "Well, the bow and arrow have also been brought to you. There are still some things to do. Let''s get busy first." Hua Xiaoruo waves her hand with Gao Yuan, then drives away. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, smiles, and looks at the bow and arrow in his hand. He is ecstatic. Naturally, in Wu Rui''s eyes, she has some taste. Now her man is talking and laughing with other women. I can''t disagree with her. Moreover, that woman is more outstanding than herself. The moment Gaoyuan turned around, Wu Rui quickly got into her car, and then went to work. "Young master, you are just in front of your grandmother..." As soon as he entered the house, ah long came up and looked at Gao Yuan with admiration. "What are you afraid of? She dares to get that Zhou Jie back in front of me. I can''t talk to Hua Xiaoruo." Gao Yuan''s eyes turned white, and then he yelled. "Make me breakfast. I''m hungry." When ah long heard the speech, he looked at Gao Yuan as if he were a fool: "young master, it''s 11:30. We''re going to have lunch." "It''s half past eleven?" Gao Yuan suddenly thinks of Wu Rui, who just left before. He didn''t pay much attention to her before. The latter''s eyes seem to be red and swollen. It seems that she cried all night yesterday, but Gao Yuan didn''t feel sorry for her. Whatever she is, it has nothing to do with me."Then hurry to lunch." Gao Yuan said. "It''s already being done." Ah long said with a smile. Gao Yuan heard that he had nothing to do with himself. After dinner, this day a good hanging on the head, can only go out to find things to do. I don''t know how, after wandering in my own district for most of the day, nothing to do justice happened. I want to go to Chaoyun district again. Gaoyuan wandered for a while. Just as he was going to Chaoyun District, he saw several people sneaking a 17-year-old girl into an alley. It looks like the little girl is struggling to break free. Don''t think about it. There must be something good. Bah Something bad is going to happen. Gao Yuan immediately took a long and a Lu into the alley, carefully followed up, vaguely heard a few obscene words. "This woman looks so tender, and looking at her expression, isn''t she a baby?" "If it''s really a baby, it''s so cool." "Go ahead, all of you. Let me come first." Gaoyuan looked at the past, seven or eight people with a face of obscenity staring at the girl, the girl looks sweet, now scared of a face of consternation. Gaoyuan doesn''t say anything else, just because she looks so good-looking, she must be the flower of the motherland in the future. It''s a pity to let several obscene men spoil her, so she must be saved. When Gao Yuan saw these guys stretch out their dirty hands to untie the girl''s clothes, he stood up and blurted out: "let go of that girl, let me do it!" At that moment, everyone''s eyes were staring at Gao Yuan in surprise, even ah long and ah Lu. How dare you come here for this? Gaoyuan also seems to find that he was wrong. His face flushed and he quickly corrected: "cough, let go of that girl, or I will make you unable to lift it all your life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Oh, three smelly boys dare to talk to us like this. Do you believe I run over you with one finger?" A big man looked at Gao Yuan and disdained to smile. "Noisy." Gao Yuan took out his ear and said directly. "Ah long, ah Lu, get rid of them for me." "It''s the young master!" Hearing the speech, ah long and ah Lu rushed in and pestered with some big men. Gao Yuan walked through them and helped kick them from time to time. Almost one person has been killed in every step, which makes them unable to lift up for the rest of their lives. Needless to think, this is a great thing. How many good women have been spared difficulties. Gao Yuan looks at the girl. The latter stares at Gao Yuan in horror. He can''t even help. The moment Gaoyuan reached for her hand, the girl suddenly struggled and cried, "don''t..." "Well Gao Yuan hears speech, helpless way. "Do I look so fierce? It''s too obvious that I''m saving you. " Gaoyuan untied the girl''s rope and went out with the latter. As for the ground, there were a lot of half dead people. "Now go back." Gao Yuan took the girl out and said to her with a smile. "I I have no home... " The younger sister thought of her father''s behavior of selling her to these people in order to repay the debt, so she never wanted to go back. "No home?" Gao Yuan looks at his sister. Although she looks sweet, she doesn''t dress very well. "That''s fine." Gao Yuan thinks of Xia Yao and takes his sister to the police station to find her. As soon as they arrived at the police station, the familiar faces and the bad eyes looked at them, but they were helpless and could not move far away. "Don''t go in here." Gao Yuan was about to enter the police station when he was stopped by a man. "Oh." When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he didn''t rush into it. He opened his voice and yelled. "Xia Yao, come out quickly, I have something to look for you!" This shout suddenly let the whole police station of the male police look gloomy, almost dripping water. After a while, Xia Yao rushed out, looked at Gao Yuan and said, "what are you doing, yelling in front of the police station?" "Hey, hey." Gao Yuan scratched his head and then pointed to the girl behind him. "I want you to do me a favor, that is to put this girl in a place, and I can live with you, living expenses and so on..." "By the way, are you working now?" Gao Yuan looked back and asked. Sister smell speech, slightly shook her head: "I am still in college." "University..." Gao Yuan thought about it and spoke decisively. "That''s OK, Xia Yao. She lives with you. I''ll call you every month for living expenses and study expenses." Xia Yao looked at the timid girl behind Gao Yuan''s eyes, and her eyes narrowed slightly: "isn''t this your mistress?" "Where do you want to go? This is my hero''s rescue. I''ll give it to you first. I''ll give you an address. I''ll give you the money later." Gao Yuan said. "That''s not necessary. I''ll be able to support two with the salary of the police station. I don''t have to pay them." Xia Yao smiles and goes up to make up with her sister. Gao Yuan looks at her and nods. Xia Yao is a policeman. She is most relieved to give this girl to her, and she is also a woman. "Well, let''s go first, and she''ll give it to you. If you want money, call me." Gao Yuan takes a piece of paper, writes a phone number, gives it to Xia Yao, and gets on the bus. "Thank you!" Sister suddenly timid said. Gao Yuan just smiles when he hears the speech, and then goes to Yuerong hotel. After all, Hua Xiaoruo''s recommendation is still necessary to go to the Qijia, otherwise he will be driven out as soon as he goes in. If he goes in all the way, it will be very troublesome. Maybe it will make people run away. "Ah long, ah Lu, you two stay here." Gao Yuan looks at ah long and tells them to go in. "Hello, please..." A receptionist suddenly found it was Gao Yuan and called someone. Gaoyuan saw this scene, but also some helpless, difficult not to become so famous in Yuerong hotel? After a while, a Qianqian figure came out of the elevator. Seeing Gao Yuan, she motioned him to come. Gao Yuan walked in the past and entered the electric elevator with Hua Xiaoruo. "Come on, what are you looking for here?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says that he is not angry. Anyhow, Gaoyuan came to find himself, so there was no good thing. ¡±How do you know I''m here for you? " Gao Yuan said with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo smelled the speech and said, "what else can you do except have something to do with me? I told the people below to call me as soon as they saw you coming. " "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth. I want you to take me to Qijia Gao Yuan said. "The whole family? What are you doing there? " Hua Xiaoruo suddenly thinks that a few days ago Qihe called to say that someone called his son Qiming and said that he wanted to send someone to find the boy. Qi Ming is a good player, but Hua Xiaoruo refuses without saying a word."The people of Qijia group are looking for you now, aren''t you good in the past?" Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes are slightly fixed, staring at Gao Yuan. "To me? That''s just right. Just take me As soon as Gao Yuan''s eyelids are raised, since these guys want to find themselves, they can go there. "I just turned down Qi He''s request for help last time. I''m afraid it''s not very good this time." Hua Xiaoruo said with a embarrassed face. "Then tell him you caught the man who bullied his son." Gao Yuan said with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and finds that he is full of self-confidence, so he doesn''t persuade him. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Qi He to say something and nods to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo walked out of the elevator side by side, not caring about anyone''s eyes. "I''ll get in your car." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and then goes to a long. "Ah long, you two follow Hua Xiaoruo''s car and stand by under Qijia group." Two cars came out of the parking lot and went straight to Qijia group. The wind and rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! As soon as I arrived at Qijia group, I saw that Qihe had already taken people to wait outside. When I saw Hua Xiaoruo, I met him with a smile. "Boss Hua is really vigorous and resolute. I think he refused last time just to give me a surprise?" With that, Qi Heqian stretched out his hand, but Hua Xiaoruo''s face was frosty. "Boss Qi, is it difficult for you to let me talk business with you here?" Hua Xiaoruo''s face is flat and her voice is cold. A queen''s aura of workplace comes out. "Yes, yes, come on, please." Qi He makes a gesture to Hua Xiaoruo, then looks at Gao Yuan coldly. "Somebody, take him away." "That''s not necessary. I still have this kind of people." Hua Xiaoruo called. "A long, a Lu, you two carry this person up, don''t trouble the person of boss Qi." Hua Xiaoruo said that and went in. ALU and Aron get out of the car after hearing the speech. They have no waves on their faces and look at Gao Yuan with indifferent eyes. They directly follow Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 In Qihe''s office, Qihe and Hua Xiaoruo sit opposite each other with several bodyguards. As for Gao Yuan, they are carried in by a long and a Lu. "Boss Hua, if you help me catch someone, you will give me the money. I just don''t know if it''s convenient for me to have a meal here today?" Qi He looks at Hua Xiaoruo with greedy eyes. Although he has a family, he can''t control Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo has been in the shopping mall for many years. Naturally, he can see what Qi He is thinking, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan looked around and found that there was no one else except three tall bodyguards. He gave a look to a long, who immediately took out the scissors and untied the rope. "Qihe, right?" Gao Yuan shook his wrist and looked at Qi He with extremely contemptuous eyes. Qi He hears speech, just notice at this time Gao Yuan actually untied, instant then reaction came over. "Call someone quickly." Qi Hegang yelled, and saw Gao Yuan''s body quickly blocked at the door. Seeing a man running, he suddenly kicked the latter unconscious. "Quick, quick, quick!" When Qi he saw this, his eyes were ready to crack. It seemed that he was going to fall into the hands of others. The other two bodyguards standing beside Qi he immediately attacked Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan raised his eyelids slightly, clenched his fists, and hit them in the abdomen in an instant. After shaking their stomach, they fell directly on the ground and vomited. As for the moment, if the man is completely soft, he would want to have a day with Qi. "Xiaoruo, thank you." Gao Yuan gives a look to a long and the two immediately find something to tie the three people, and then stand outside to watch the wind. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, nods lightly, and gives up his position to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan is not polite either. He just sits on the sofa where Hua Xiaoruo still has a good body smell. In addition, the meat on Qi He''s chopping board is now being slaughtered by others. He is in a great mood. "Qihe, right?" Gao Yuan looked at Qi He, picked up the fruit knife on the table and put it in his crotch. It was only three centimeters away from him. Qi He''s legs are chilly, his eyes are scared, he looks at Gao Yuan and nods. "I want to ask if you have any cooperation with others recently. Be honest, otherwise Next time, it won''t be biased. " Gao Yuan said with a cold smile. "Who are you?" Qi he asked. "I ask you, what qualifications do you have to ask me." Gao Yuan looks at Qi He, and a dagger appears in his hand again, which is from the bodyguard. Gao Yuan played with the dagger, and the cold light deliberately shone on Qi He''s face. He said in a cold voice: "such a sharp knife, I don''t think I will feel any pain?" When Gao Yuan said this, he looked at Xiang Hua Xiaoruo, who turned a blind eye to him and didn''t say a word. "Don''t talk nonsense with me. You know who you''re working with recently, and I''ll clean it up. If not, why do I come to you?" Gao Yuan put the dagger on Qi He''s neck and gave him a cold smile. "I really..." "Think about it!" Qi he just said half of the words, Gao Yuan directly scolded, his voice was cold and heartless. "Your son has been abandoned by me. Do you want to be abandoned as well?" Qi he felt embarrassed when he heard the speech, but he still didn''t speak. Gaoyuan also has some helplessness. Qi he didn''t do anything and didn''t grasp any evidence. If he used force here, he would be called by the court. However, without force, Qi he would not account for it, which made Gao Yuan in trouble for a while. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo went to Gaoyuan''s ear and whispered: "Qihe secretly has drug trafficking." "Oh?" Gao Yuan looks at the beauty who is close at hand, and laughs. "Do you have any?" "I can have it. Do you think you can still stand here and talk to me now?" Hua Xiaoruo suddenly said a cold, let Gaoyuan feel like falling into the ice. It''s true that once you get poisoned, your temperament will change greatly. Qi he sees Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo talking to each other secretly. He thinks Gaoyuan is out of his way, and he is proud of himself. Gao Yuan looks at Qi He, and then shouts at the door: "ah long, you report to the police that Qi He, the chairman of Qijia group, is involved in drug trafficking. Ask them to come and test the drugs. If they dare not come, call Xia yaolai." "Yes." Gaoyuan determined that the rest of the people may be afraid of the ability of the Qijia group and dare not come. Xia Yao will certainly come. When she comes, maybe the male policemen will follow. Qi He smell speech, immediately scared to stand up and run to the door, Gaoyuan eyes light look in the past, said: "ALU, kick Qi He back to me." Voice just fell, ALU opened the door, directly a foot will run toward the door of Qihe to kick back. At the moment, Qi He is ready to cry. Just now, he has been taking drugs. If the police want to check, it must be exposed. At that time, his value will be zero and he will have to go to jail. "I said, don''t call the police, I said." Under Gao Yuan''s power, Qi he finally compromised."Oh? What did Ken say? " Gao Yuan gives a cold smile, and then makes a phone call to a long, who almost calls. "Go ahead. "Sitting on the sofa, Gao Yuan cocked his legs, a pair of standard mobile posture, while Qi He sat on the ground with no eyes. "A few days ago, after my son was beaten by you, Gao Nan of the Gao family said that he would cooperate with me to bring down a project of your Gao family. Because you beat my son, I agreed at that time." Qi He looked at Gao Yuan with trembling eyes and found that the latter was calm and relieved. "Go on!" "After I promised, I did something on the construction site, and I paid for someone to crack down on the project. However, Gao Nan thought I was not doing well, so he sent someone to help take care of it." "I haven''t seen that man. He was dressed in black all day. Almost every morning, he would come to my house and tell me something to do. Then he left." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan said in a slightly murderous tone: "it seems that Gao Nan has lived too long." "Any more?" Gao Yuan said in a cold voice. "It''s gone, I promise. Only Gao Nan and that man. I don''t know the rest." Qi he had a look of crying without tears. He really finished all the things that should be explained. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded, but he didn''t think that there were only Gao Nan group. In his memory, although Gao Nan had some city officials, he couldn''t use them as much as he could. He was much worse than the people who sent killers to kill him last time. "In that case, I''ll come to see you at ten o''clock tonight, and then take me to your house." Gao Yuan suddenly threatened with a cold voice. "You''d better be honest and wait for me, otherwise I can put a knife on your neck once, and you can have a second time. " "I know, I know..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Gaoyuan and his party walked out of Qijia group unharmed, accompanied by Qihe. They didn''t dare to fart. Parking lot! "Your Gao family doesn''t seem very peaceful." After Hua Xiaoruo left Qijia group, he looked at Gao Yuan and asked. "Can I help you?" "Well, I don''t need it now. I want you to help me later." Gao Yuan suddenly finds that his relationship with Hua Xiaoruo is getting better and better, but it also makes Gao Yuan very comfortable. "Well." Whew! At this time, a burst of wind, Gao Yuan a listen, immediately will Hua Xiaoruo down on the ground: "get down!" An arrow flies over Hua Xiaoruo''s head. As for a long and a Lu, they are lying on the ground. Gao Yuan lies on Hua Xiaoruo completely, feeling the softness of his chest, and remembering the appearance of meeting him for the first time, an evil fire rises under Gao Yuan''s crotch. But at this time, the situation is urgent, Gao Yuan immediately jumped up. "You stay on the ground. I''ll get the bow and arrow." Gao Yuan takes the car key from a long and looks outside. He finds that there is no suspicious person for the time being. He orders and rushes out immediately. Whew! There was another wind blowing from Gao Yuan''s cheek, splashing small pieces of gravel on the ground. Gao Yuan seized the gap and ran to the car. He opened the door and slipped in. The arrow shot through the glass. Gao Yuan opened the trunk, slipped out from the other side again, and quickly took out his bow and arrow. However, at that moment, an arrow quickly hit him. Although Gao Yuan avoided the fatal blow, he still hung the color on his chest. Gao Yuan holds a bow and arrow and looks at the building in front of him. When he finds a suspicious figure, he immediately falls down, and the arrow flies over his head quickly. If it''s half a second in the evening, Gao Yuan may have gone to the Lord Yan to report. Gaoyuan saw that the figure wanted to hide. He quickly bent his bow and set up an arrow. The bow was like a full moon, and the thunderbolt startled the string. With the sound of breaking the wind, he shot out directly. At that moment, the distance of several hundred meters was only a matter of one second. The figure was shot directly to the arm, and the figure slowly disappeared beside the window. Gao Yuanjian has solved the problem of people, focusing on the spirit to deal with a potential killer beside the car. The man was agile and responsive. At first sight, he was a trained special forces soldier. It seemed that he was the one who attacked Gao Yuan last time. Gao Yuan is generally dismissive of this kind of special forces, so treating him more is also dismissive. Gao Yuan pedals his feet and shuttles around one car after another, while the arrows fly behind Gao Yuan one after another. "Right now!" Gao Yuan found that this man''s pace was too uniform, and finally found a flaw. He rushed out with a sliding step and shot an arrow directly. Whew! The arrow pierced the sky and shot at the man''s foot with gusts of wind. The latter cried out with pain. Gao Yuan saw the situation and shot another arrow quickly, which pierced his arm holding the bow. Naturally, the bow also fell off. Seeing this, the man quickly fled to a black car, and Gaoyuan quickly ran after it. This time, he won''t run far. Gao Yuan tried his best to run in the past. His speed was obviously faster than that of the man who had been shot through his legs. When he got close to the man in black, he directly kicked him to the ground. The black car, however, had already run away. The man in black grinned in pain on the ground, looking at Gao Yuan, what he was doing. "Not good." Gao Yuan knew in a moment that he was going to take poison, but when he ran to stop it, the man in black fell on the ground and died foaming. It''s a pity for Gao Yuan to take off his mask. After taking a few pictures of him, he even took the mask with him. ¡­¡­ There, Hua Xiaoruo is still lying on the ground, while ALU and Aron are not afraid of death, squatting behind and bickering. "Can you believe that the young master can turn that man over with one foot?" Ah long said with a face. "If you don''t believe it, young master, even if he is powerful, he will have two feet." Aru retorted. Seeing this, Gao Yuan could not laugh or cry. He went forward to knock his head one by one. These two guys are really not afraid of death. If they were standing at the angle of the man in black just now, they would squat and just expose their heads. "Clean?" If Hua Xiaoruo saw Gao Yuan coming, he would not lie down. He stood up and asked. "Well." Gao Yuan gently smiles, then raises the bow and arrow in his hand. "The bow and arrow feel really good." "OK, it''s made of purple shirt wood and animal tendon after all." Hua Xiaoruo said with indifference. "Well. Now that it''s all right, let''s go back. " Gao Yuan looked up. Now it''s not too late. "Come to my house and I''ll treat you to dinner?" Gao Yuan looks at Xiang huaxiaoruo and asks. "To your house?" Hua Xiaoruo thought about it and nodded happily. "It''s nothing to do. I''ll go to your house and have a meal to thank you. I should do the same."An hour later, Gao Yuan takes Hua Xiaoruo back to the villa. As for ALU and Aron, they follow honestly and dare not say a word. Just now, ah long said, "what if my little grandmother is at home?" He was knocked on the head by Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan thinks that Wu Rui is not at home, so he brings Hua Xiaoruo back for dinner. If Wu Rui is at home, Hua Xiaoruo is also at home for dinner. Although the former has nothing to do with Gaoyuan, it always feels strange. Today, Wu Rui is at home, and as soon as she goes back, she sees all kinds of delicacies, which makes Gao Yuan a little at a loss. "Er..." Hua Xiaoruo seems to have seen something and asked Gao Yuan. "Shall I go back?" "No," he said Gaoyuan quickly stopped and said aloud. "I just invite you to dinner today. Thank you very much. I don''t have any other ideas." In fact, Gao Yuan really wants to have some other ideas, that is, today, when the red light is green, he told Hua Xiaoruo what happened that day. But at this time, it''s hard to say. Hua Xiaoruo is determined to chase him eight blocks with a knife. Wu Rui looks at Gao Yuan and laughs at herself. She was full of interest in cooking a rich dish for him to come back, but the latter came back this morning. As long as it''s a normal woman, I can''t stand it. "The food is quite rich, Wu Rui. Let''s have some together." Gao Yuan looks at Wu Rui and starts to fight. "I''m sorry, I have a bad appetite. I''m back in my room. You can eat by yourself." Wu Rui''s eyes were dim and she waved her hand. Then she seemed to make a decision in her heart, and her eyes became firm. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Wu Rui''s back and pokes Gao Yuan: "Hey, she''s your wife at least. Isn''t it good for you to do this? Shall I go back? " "Goodbye, you''d better eat here. Anyway, I didn''t say a word to her half a month ago. We are dispensable to each other." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 When eating, the atmosphere was very dull. No one said a word. After eating, he had a rest for a while. Until around 11 o''clock, Gaoyuan went to Qijia group. As soon as he entered the parking lot, Gao Yuan saw Qi he waiting there. As soon as he saw Gao Yuan coming, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to your house." Gao Yuan said coldly. Qi He nodded with a smile, and then drove his car to take Gao Yuan back to Qi''s home. The latter just arrived at Qi''s home, and saw that the surrounding environment had an important exit to prevent people from running away. After knowing about it, Gao Yuan lurks in Qi He''s home, while Qi He is sitting in the living room waiting for the man. Dead of night! A figure rustled in from the outside, looked at Qihe, and said faintly: "did you meet Gao Yuan today?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Although Qi he was nervous in his heart, he was calm on the surface and pretended to be the same as when he met him before. "Nothing unexpected, is it?" Asked the man in black. "No, he''s been locked up by me and is going to break his leg tomorrow." Qi he knew that the reason was far fetched, but he still insisted. "Well." The man in black looked at Qihe and sat down on the sofa. "Just for once today, let''s not contact in the future, so as not to expose me." "All right." Qi He said with a smile. "Is there anything else to say this time?" "Do you know the project of Gao family? Tell your people to go to the construction site and make it known to all. In this way, the Gao project will be ruined. " The man in black sneered. "That''s fine." Qi He nodded. At this time, a loud applause rang out, and then a man came out of the kitchen, staring at the man in black with cold eyes. The man in black seemed to know Gao Yuan, so he exclaimed. "Qihe, what do you mean?" The man in black felt bad. As soon as he was about to go out, he found that Qihe had closed the door remotely. "He didn''t mean anything. I forced him to come." Gao Yuan patted Qi He on the shoulder and said. "You go back. There''s nothing for you here." As soon as the voice fell, Qi He ran back to the room. He had seen Gao Yuan''s skill, which was very strong, but Qi he had seen the skill of the man in black, which was not weak. After Qihe left, Gaoyuan saw the man in black standing up, and then sat down on the sofa, pointed to the sofa under the man in black and said, "let''s sit down and have a good talk first." Hearing this, the man in black sat down with disdain in his eyes: "what do you think we have to talk about?" "There''s really nothing to talk about, but I want to know, why do you want to fight against Gao family?" Gao Yuan looks at the apple on the table, takes it up and bites it. The man in black looked at Gao Yuan with strange eyes, which was fleeting. He hummed coldly: "we are disgusted by what the Gao family has done. Although the old man treats people very well, Gao Xiang is nothing. He controls most of the shares of the whole Gao family." "Oh? It turns out that you are just too useless to be valued by the old man. Just like when I eat this apple, I eat what I think is delicious, but it''s not delicious.... " Gao Yuan smiles and then throws away the remaining apples. " If you lose it, you''ll lose it "You want to die!" The man in black looked at the falling apple and stared at Gao Yuan with murderous eyes. "To die? I think it''s you who have no reason to fight against the Gao family. What shares are you talking about? You have the ability to earn your own money. Waste materials Gao Yuan looked at the man in black and said with a cold smile. Pop! The man in black jumped up as soon as he patted the table. He was very angry and kicked high. "Do it to me?" Gao Yuan stood up in no hurry. He dodged the kick on one side of his body. Then he turned around and kicked the man in black in the chest, kicking the latter back again and again. The man in black covered his chest and retreated a few steps. Then he came up with a lunge and hit him with his elbow. Gao Yuan put his hands in front of him, pedaled his feet and punched him with his backhand. The pain spread all over the hand, and the man in black felt his arms numb and could not exert any strength at all. Gao Yuan took advantage of the victory, leaped into the air, rotated his body for a circle, hit the man in black on the shoulder heavily with one foot, and directly pressed the latter to kneel down with one leg. The man in black is not willing to be outdone. He grabs Gao Yuan''s foot and twists it. Gao Yuan turns over and kicks him on the head. Bang! There was a dull noise. The man in black hit his head on the floor, and his blood was flowing. "You are not my opponent. Tell me honestly who asked you to help, aren''t you Gao Nan?" Gaoyuan looks at the man in black and approaches him step by step. He asks in a cold voice. "Gao Nan?" The man in black felt bad, turned and ran towards the back door of the family, where there was a safe passage. Gaoyuan naturally won''t let him run away. He catches up quickly. When the man in black is about to go out, Gaoyuan kicks him to the ground, and then a catcher presses him to the ground. "Run Gao Yuan hit the man in black''s head with a fist, which made the man in black''s head buzzing.Gao Yuan saw that it was almost the same. He pressed the man in black with one hand, and then made a phone call to ask a long who was nearby to come and bind him. With the experience of catching people and taking poison last time, Gao Yuan pinches his chin so that he can''t move at all. In less than two minutes, ah long came in with a hemp rope in his hand and skillfully tied the man up. "Go back." Gaoyuan didn''t plan to say hello to Qihe, so he drove the man back. Now this man is wilting. After all, he''s tied up. He''s the meat on the chopping board, and he''s being slaughtered. After returning home, Gao Yuan looked at the empty living room and was happy to see the success. He threw the man in directly. "Say, is Gao Nan with you?" Gao Yuan looked at him and saw that he seemed to want to make it up. He threatened. "Think about it, otherwise, it''s easy to kill you in the dead of night." Gao Yuan picked up the fruit knife on the table, pointed at the man and said playfully. The last time we dealt with Qi He, we could only threaten him with a knife. This time it''s different. It''s no problem to stab him with a knife. After all, it''s good for this guy to put a charge on him. This person smell speech, looked at the fruit knife on Gao Yuan''s hand, and looked at Gao Yuan''s playful eyes, don''t turn your head: "I don''t say what you can do to me!" "Just try." Gao Yuan''s eyes coagulated. The fruit knife was directly inserted into his thigh, and the red blood flowed out. The pain made the man scream like a pig. "You are deliberately injuring people. You have the ability to kill me, or I will let you stay in the cell." The man was staring at death from a distance. "Oh? Then kill it. " With that, Gao Yuan put the knife into his chest, which scared him to compromise immediately. "Xiao Yang, do you really think I won''t kill you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Go ahead." Gao Yuan sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and looked down at the man. "Ah long, go to get the gauze and tie it up for him first. I''ll take him to the hospital later." Ah long immediately found a bandage and tied the man''s bleeding thigh tightly, which made him grin with pain. The man looked at Gao Yuan, nodded his head and said: "I''m with Gao Nan. I followed him to have a meal in Gao''s family. The old man was very kind to me before..." ¡±Who asked you to say that? Just say something important. " Said the man in a distant voice. "Yes, yes." This person is afraid that Gao Yuan suddenly takes a knife to insert his thigh and nods his head vigorously. "Gao Nan said that he asked me to tell Qi He to finish some things he should do, such as Gao''s project. In addition, Gao Nan seems to have any cooperation with a person, but I don''t know who that person is." "No more?" Gao Yuan stared at the man for a while and asked. "No more." Said the man. "Gaoyuan, I''ve told you everything. You must help me escape from Dongshan City, or Gaonan will not let me go." "Oh, it''s easy." Gao Yuan nodded disapprovingly. "I''ll take someone to tie Gao Nan, and you''ll follow me to accuse him and throw him to prison, and then you''ll be safe." "No way." The man''s face was in a state of embarrassment. "If I want to cooperate with Nanren, I''ll be better than Gaoren." "There''s only one way. Either live or die. Choose for yourself." Gao Yuan looks at the man coldly. In fact, whether he is willing to accuse or not is not important to the overall situation. Gao Nan''s everything can be dealt with secretly. Now, it''s more justifiable to expel Gao Nan from Gao''s family, and then find out the real murderer. "I I accuse... " The man hardened his head and nodded. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded slightly, then looked at a long and waved: "when he was sent to the hospital, he said that he accidentally stabbed him with a knife." This man''s face turns black when he hears the speech. When he will stab himself with a knife, he is completely slandering himself. But he has to bow his head under the eaves. Ah long looked at the man on the ground, without saying a word, rudely carried him out, and vaguely heard the man''s murmur. After taking a bath, Gao Yuan waited for a long to come back, and then went to his room to sleep together. Early the next morning, Gao Yuan went to Gao''s home at about 7 o''clock. Wu Rui, who got up at about 8 o''clock, took a divorce agreement in her hand and looked at Gao''s home empty with only two figures in her eyes. Gao Jia! Gao Yuan came so many times, so these gatekeepers also knew each other, so when they saw Gao Yuan coming, they called "young master" respectfully. As soon as Gao Yuan went in, he saw Gao Xiang and Gao Laozi having breakfast. When he saw Gao Yuan coming, he immediately yelled to eat something together. Gao Yuan didn''t eat either, so he just ate something together. "Dad, I found a suspect. Guess who?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Xiang and deliberately shows off. "Oh? I''ll listen to what suspicious person Xiaoyuan has found. " Gao Xiang said with a smile. "This man is from the Gao family, and he is very close to you." Gao Yuan sneered. "Who is it?" Gao Xiang and Gao Laozi asked at almost the same time. "This man is Gao Nan Gao Yuan said in a cold voice. "Gao Nan? The boy? " After thinking about it, Gao Xiang shook his head and gave a bitter smile. "Xiao Yuan, you doubt your uncle Nan for no reason. We can''t do anything about it. Although he did have a crooked mind before, we can''t find any reason to trouble him now." "Not before, but now. I arrested the people who worked under Gao Nan yesterday, and let him tell us about Gao Nan''s plot. I found that there was not only a team of people dealing with our Gao family, but also a team of the most difficult people. " "As long as you get rid of the tumor, you have to be careful to get rid of it." Gao Yuan said in a cold voice. "Well? Xiaoyuan, did you investigate Gao Nan yesterday Gao Xiang asked suspiciously. "Well, I went to the Qi family to investigate Qi He first, and then I found the man who worked under Gao Nan through Qi He. Finally, I forced him to disclose Gao Nan''s plot. Now it''s up to you to arrest Gao Nan." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Xiang with sincere eyes. Although he wanted to catch people directly, it was related to the Gao family, so he had to let them decide. He still couldn''t decide. Seeing Gao Xiang''s hesitation, Mr. Gao sighed: "since Xiao Yuan has said so, let''s take Gao Nan." "Yes The old man''s words were different. Gao Xiang answered immediately, and then went down to give orders. "In ten minutes, Gao Nan will be brought." Ten minutes later! A car stopped outside Gao''s house, and then a figure came from above, which was Gao Nan. "Brother, what are you doing? What are you doing when you arrest me like this?" Gao Nan was a little flustered. Yesterday he didn''t get the news from that man. Today he was tied up again. It must be no coincidence."What are you doing? Are you looking for someone to plot against our Gao family? " Gao Xiang looked at Gao Nan and said angrily. "No, absolutely not." Gao Nan felt a pain in his heart. It seemed that he was really found, but he shook his head for the last hope. Seeing Gao Xiang''s expressionless face, Gao Nan immediately looked at the old man and said, "Dad, tell elder brother, I really don''t have it. I really don''t have it." Mr. Gao looked at Gao Yuan, then at Gao Nan, and shook his head. What Gao Nan has done, as a father, he knows very well. "Ha ha, good one has not." At this time, Gao Yuan goes to Gao Nan, staring at Gao Nan with cold eyes, which makes Gao Nan get goose bumps. "Say, is it you who poisoned the old man?" Gao Yuan grabbed Gao Nan''s collar and asked in a cold voice. "You What are you doing? I''m your uncle. How can you do that? " Gao Nan looks at Gao Yuan''s pretty face in panic, and his body trembles slightly. It''s as if Gao Yuan knows everything about himself. "Uncle? When did I admit it? Even if you are my father''s brother, so what? You are such a person, even the old man is poisoned for the sake of shares. You are just a bug in Gao''s family. It''s not worth dying, "Gao Yuan said disdainfully. It can be said that every sentence is reasonable. When Gao Xiang hears the speech, he also thinks of the time when Gao Nan just had an accident. Gao Nan was shouting that he wanted to inherit the property. He didn''t care at that time, but now he thinks that Gao Nan is too suspicious. "Gao Nan, I didn''t expect that you were the one who poisoned the old man. Come and help me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 As soon as Gao Xiang''s voice fell, a bodyguard came up with a big stick in his hand and handed it to Gao Xiang. Then Gao Xiang solemnly handed it to Mr. Gao. "Dad, you fight." Gao Xiang looked at Gao Laozi and said respectfully. The old man looked at the stick in his hand, and then looked at Gao Nan. He sighed. He felt sad in his eyes. After all, it was his own son who was taught to be like this. "Chairman, don''t Don''t... " Gao Nan saw the stick, his eyes full of timidity, and knelt down on the ground. "Stand up!" Gao shouts harshly, and a strong wind sweeps around. Even Gao Yuan nods secretly. Mr. Gao must have had as much prestige as he could have, but he is still growing up. When Gao Nan heard the speech, he thought that he was going to let him go. He immediately stood up. Just as he was about to express his gratitude, he hit Gao Nan on one knee with a stick. Ah! Just now, you all heard the cry of the old man in his arms. "Quick Take me to the hospital... " Gao Nan grabs a bodyguard nearby and yells, but the bodyguard is embarrassed and retreats. "You I want you to die. " Gao Nan pointed to the man and roared. Looking at Gao Nan at this time, Gao Nan''s body was trembling: "from today on, Gao Nan is no longer a member of my Gao family. All his property and shares belong to the Gao family will be taken back." Hearing this, Gao Xiang was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "Dad, are you going too far? At least Gao Nan sold his life to the Gao family." "He sold his life just to get shares. Don''t try to persuade me. I have made up my mind. From today on, Xiaoyuan will be the successor of the next generation. " Gao''s eyes are full of kindness when he looks at Gao Yuan. As early as before, he wanted to give all the shares of the company to Gaoyuan, but Gaoxiang had been blocking it. Today, he just took this opportunity to let Gaoyuan inherit the property. "Dad, this..." Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan. It''s natural for his son to inherit property, but it seems too fast. "I know what you want to say. I just want to say that Xiaoyuan is still small and has more experience. Just look at him now. What Gao Nan has done has been found out. Do you still need experience?" Gao Laozi scolds a way. "As for Gao Nan, go inside the police station." Mr. Gao waved his hand, and then he took Gao Yuan''s hand and left, because he had just seen Gao Yuan''s face showing his embarrassment and wanted to say nothing. "Xiaoyuan, don''t you think grandfather''s arrangement is not right?" In Mr. Gao''s house, his wrinkled palms hold his high hands, waiting for his reply. "Well, grandfather, my qualifications are really too few. Besides, I don''t want to manage the Gao family. Let my father do it for me." Gao Yuan said calmly. He has too many things to do. If he is the helmsman of the Gao family, he will naturally have too many worries, which is not good for Gao Yuan. "Well, let your father take charge of all the shares of the company first. When you think about it, tell me that grandfather will always be on your side." Mr. Gao smiles, his eyes full of kindness. At noon, Gao Yuan had a meal at Gao''s home. Because he had solved the problem of Gao Nan, today''s daily good was done well, so he had no worries at all. A few things are not proper in the discussion of Gao Nan''s uncle, some people are far away from Gao. After Mr. Gao told these people the details, the group immediately said that Mr. Gao had done a good job, and then boasted. Gaoyuan naturally ignored them. How could they not know that they wanted to curry favor with Gaoyuan? After all, as soon as Gaonan expelled Gaoyuan, no one was qualified to snatch property from Gaoyuan. But Gao Yuan didn''t care much about the money. After all, as a soldier king in his previous life, he had a lot of money. "Now that everyone is here, let''s talk about Xiao Jiba, the boss of Dongshan port, who made trouble at the construction site yesterday. I''ll give him 5% of the company''s shares in this matter." Mr. Gao looked down at his children and said with a flat face, as if the five percent were not money at all. "Xiaojiba, Dongshan port? The giant? " A crowd exclaimed. "He and our Gao''s estate are both well water but not river water? How do you come to our construction site to make trouble now? " They also know the value of the project. That''s all the Gao family''s bets. To put it simply, if the project is successful, one person will be promoted to heaven. If it fails, one person will fall into the abyss. For a moment, everyone stopped talking. Gao Xiang was preempted by Gao Yuan when he was about to go. "Grandfather, I''ll go." Gao Yuan said flatly. "Give me an executive career in our company. I''ll go to the construction site and watch. Xiao Jiba dares to come. I''ll let him never come back." This is a good opportunity. It can not only do a great good job to increase strength, but also find out who is behind him. After all, Xiao Jiba''s power is not weak."Xiaoyuan?" Mr. Gao looks at Gao Yuan. Just as he is about to refuse, he suddenly thinks of Gao Yuan''s means and nods in approval. Then he looks coldly at Gao Xiang and others. "You''re all rubbish, not even a junior." A group of people, including Gao Xiang, were scolded and couldn''t raise their heads. After all, if this thing is done well in Gao''s family, it will be a celebrity forever. If it''s not done well, it will be a bad thing forever! No one wants to play this bet. "Did you hear that Xiaoyuan wants a senior management career, so why don''t you arrange it quickly?" Looking at Gao Xiang, Gao shouts that he has no temper and drives to the company. As for the others, they were also very knowledgeable and scattered. Before they left, they looked at Gao Yuan with envious eyes. This wise man can see that the old man is very interested in Gao Yuan. After the group left, Gao asked: "Xiaoyuan, this time it''s not a joke. Xiao Jiba has a cruel way of doing things. If you are calculated by him, I''m afraid you can''t come back. How about it? Let your father go. After all, I''m afraid your father doesn''t dare to do it. " "Do you want to do it? If they do it, I''m happy to see it come true. Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll give you a uniform for Xiao Jiba. Isn''t this the family''s money? I let Xiao Jiba willingly take out the money. " Gao Yuan is confident. "Well, as long as Xiaoyuan has this heart, but he should be careful. If he can''t fight, don''t fight. After all, Xiao Jiba''s bodyguards are really strong." Mr. Gao reminded again. "Well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 In the afternoon, Gao Xiang brought a senior executive''s identity card to Gao Yuan. After Gao Yuan quickly drove to the construction site near Dongshan port, he was doing a lot of work now. Looking around, almost half of the districts were so big. No wonder he needed so much money. But now the workers on the construction site are not directly proportional to the scope of the project. "Hey, kid over there, don''t come here to play." Just as Gao Yuan was about to walk in, a 30-year-old man with bare arms trotted over and pointed to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan looks at him. He looks popular and has a big figure. Now he is sweating. He is one of the foremen. "Oh, I''m a new executive. I''m in charge of this construction site now." Gao Yuan said and handed the certificate in his trouser pocket to the man. The man accepted the certificate with half faith. After seeing the meeting, he solemnly handed the certificate to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan pointed to the site and asked, "how many foremen are there in this place?" "Foreman? I left two last time, and now there are only two left. I''m there with another man. " Then the foreman pointed to the man who was shouting. "Oh, I see. In addition, how long does Xiao Jiba from Dongshan port come to the construction site to make trouble? " Gaoyuan has never forgotten that Zhengzhu. "Xiao Jiba? Yesterday, when he turned around to the construction site, he said he didn''t bring anything to the construction site "I also said that if I didn''t give him an answer today, I would send all the workers on the construction site to the hospital." When the foreman talked about Xiao Jiba, his face was fierce. "Oh? So arrogant? " Gao Yuan gave a cold smile and then waved. "Thank you. Go back first." After hearing this, he went back to work without saying a word. He didn''t want to flatter Gao Yuan at all. Gao Yuan looks at these workers, and he is still working diligently. He is not afraid of Xiao Jiba. Gao Yuan made a call to Bai Lang, but it took him a long time to get through. "Who?" White wolf there cold spit out a word, no emotion to speak of. "I, Gaoyuan, you immediately take all your brothers to the biggest construction site near Dongshan port. If I have something to ask you for help, remember, I''ll bring all the knives." Gao Yuan said. "Well." White wolf there should way, then immediately hung up, like this phone is very valuable. Gaoyuan calls white wolf, and it''s just two words. It''s like a thousand words. Gao Yuan makes another call to ask a long to bring a bow and arrow. However, after a call, he finds that a long and a Lu dare to go to KTV. When Gao Yuan calls him, he drives over immediately. Hua Xiaoruo, of course, also needs to be informed. "Hey, Gao Yuan, what''s the matter?" There came a commanding and ethereal voice. "I miss you." Gao Yuan even needs to be quiet at such a time, which makes Hua Xiaoruo scold him directly. Well, well, I won''t tease you any more. You can come down with your hands. This time, I''ll let you have a good thing to beat Xiao Jiba and let him kneel down for you. " Gao Yuan said that Hua Xiaoruo over there was so excited that he hung up directly. If Hua Xiaoruo is so angry, as long as anyone thinks about it, is it tolerable to be drugged and given by a villager? Gao Yuan just finished the call and sat in the lounge for a short time. There was a noise outside. The foreman just now came to call Gao Yuan in a hurry. "High Senior management, no, Xiao Jiba brought people to make trouble and broke our three workers'' legs. " The foreman looked flustered. This time, Xiao Jiba''s battle was really going to beat them all. "Xiao Jiba?" When Gao Yuan heard what the foreman said, his face was frosty and his eyes were angry. Without saying a word, he rushed to see the confrontation between the two sides. Gao Yuan stood directly on the opposite side of Xiao Jiba. "It''s you!" Xiao Jiba saw Gao Yuan, his eyes suddenly contracted, and then clenched his fist. "Boy, good. I''ve been looking for you for so long. Now I have to come here without any effort. I won''t give you a discount this time." Last time his plan was so perfect that he could even put Hua Xiaoruo on his bed without any accident. But it was because of Gao Yuan''s accident that his whole situation was mixed up. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo could only run away. "Oh? Do you think you can beat me with 100 people? " Gao Yuan points to Xiao Jiba and sneers at the 100 people behind him. The last time he dealt with Xiao Jiba, his strength was not as strong as it is now. However, white wolf had done so many good things for such a long time, and his strength naturally increased a lot. Although it took a little time to deal with 100 people this time, there was absolutely no problem. "Ha ha, it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Liu Qiang is also lazy to talk nonsense with Gao Yuan, and directly asks 100 people to go up to greet Gao Yuan. "Don''t beat me to death, just beat the trash and drag it out." One hundred people glared at Gao Yuan and the dozens of workers behind him. Although Gao Yuan was not afraid at all, the dozens of workers were timid in their eyes. In terms of momentum, Gao Yuan was a little short."Just stay where you are." In fact, Gaoyuan doesn''t expect them to help. He really wants to help. He''s crazy about beating people himself. It''s not good if he doesn''t divide the workers. As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, his body passed through the air, turned into a shadow, and rushed directly into a hundred people. All of a sudden, it was like a wolf into a sheep, and the screams rang out. With Gao Yuan''s strength, he can directly knock down a person with one punch. For a while and a half, he can''t wake up at all. In addition, he combines a variety of martial arts and body techniques. It''s simply too easy to deal with these vulgar things. If they come up at one time, five or six people can hold Gao Yuan for a long time until he is exhausted. However, as soon as they see Gao Yuan''s skill, they give up. After all, Gao Yuan''s strength is not a joke, and no one wants to go up and try. Gao Yuan''s hands are fast, his feet are fast, and his body method is also fast. Almost the pace is moving forward at a constant speed, approaching Xiao Jiba step by step. Xiao Jiba realized that what Gao Yuan said just now was not bluffing, but that Gao Yuan really had the strength. One person could pick hundreds of people. What kind of monster was that. As soon as he thought that he had only brought 100 people, he immediately called the others to call another 300 people. He didn''t believe that 500 people couldn''t deal with Gao Yuan. Of course, the three hundred people are not together, so they come slowly. Almost scattered, only seven or nine people come each time. But with the passage of time, more and more people come. Gao Yuan also wants to scold why the White Wolf''s son hasn''t come yet. Isn''t it that the family suddenly doesn''t want to come? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 As more and more people want to be assimilated into the battle, it is difficult for them to run away. Gao Yuan felt that he couldn''t do it any more, so he jumped up, stepped on a person''s head and flew out, and knocked a few people unconscious. Don''t make this scene too wonderful. Gaoyuan quickly approaches Xiao Jiba, but the latter is surrounded by hundreds of people. He smokes his cigar and looks at Gaoyuan with disdain. "You have the ability to come down." Xiao Jiba said with disdain. "You have the ability to come up." Gao Yuan pointed to Liu Qiang and said. at that moment, there were more than a dozen cars outside, a man who was awesome, and a white hair coming down from a BMW. Gao Yuan looks at the man and wants to kick him out directly. This guy came so late, so he''s ready to go for a show. White wolf at a glance to see the outstandingly high, a time of high strength once again have a new understanding. "Up White Wolf is the second top runner in the hunhun class, while Xiao Jiba is the first, so white wolf and he are not compatible. With the White Wolf''s order, two hundred people rushed to the crowd of four hundred people without fear. They kept hearing screams. As for Xiao Jiba, he was rushed out of the mob in a hurry. After all, he would be hurt by mistake. That''s funny. Gao Yuan looked at the scene a little speechless. It was a typical social war. It belonged to the fighting style of Shanghai in the 1970s and 1980s. White Wolf is surrounded by both hands, eyes indifferent looking at this scene, these two hundred people against four hundred people, great disparity in strength, but after all, gangsters are gangsters, not what to cooperate with, plus white wolf let some people with a machete, bluffing is very good. White wolf at the moment to Gao Yuan, in his ear said: "Xiao Jiba''s power is not only 400 people, if there is no accident, there are 200 people, no matter how powerful we are, we can''t win." "It''s OK. There are still a few people who haven''t come." At this time, ah long drove and handed his bow and arrow to Gao Yuan. Then he realized that this century''s war was full of blood. "Young master, there are so many people. It''s frightening just to look at them." Ah long said excitedly and fearfully. "What are you afraid of?" Gao Yuan pulls the bow string, and then takes out an arrow to aim at Xiao Jiba. When he sees this, he immediately hides behind one person. Gao Yuan sees this scene but a smile, this Xiao Ji Ba also too counsels, how to make the first chair? Gao Yuan just wants to pull a bow to scare Xiao Jiba, which really scares him. "Look at the time, Hua Xiaoruo should also come." Gaoyuan said, looking at the road, a few trucks of people came in the distance. "And Aru?" Gao Yuan suddenly finds that he has been neglecting Alu for a long time. He has been looking for a long time to do things, but after all, the latter is not as careless as ALU. "Ah Lu, he''s playing at KTV. He won''t come to anything." As soon as ah long thinks about the natural and happy appearance of ah Lu at KTV, he has the feeling of hating iron but not steel. "Well." Gao Yuan''s face has no waves, and ah long and his wife should play properly. At this time, a beautiful combination of peerless appearance and devil like figure came down from the leading fiery red luxury car, looked at Gao Yuan waving his hand and walked straight over. Just after she came down, hundreds of people came down from the truck and rushed to the crowd of Xiao Jiba and white wolf. "Hey, would you call the wrong person?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks people to fight without fear. He is confused for a while. He had never seen such a battle in his last life. If there were, it would be only a few hundred people fighting between the two armies, each with a guy facing each other. It would be strange if the three sides gathered together and did not fight the wrong way. "Oh, I''ll let them come back." Hua Xiaoruo said a word to a bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard raised a loudspeaker and roared. "Mr. Hua told you to come back and hurry." As soon as the words came out, the crowd suddenly retreated like a tide. "It''s no use fighting like this. Let''s fight together?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and then said to more than 100 people beside Xiao Jiba. "Well." Seeing that Gao Yuan was so confident, the white wolf was not willing to be outdone. They looked at each other and rushed directly. At the moment, Hua Xiaoruo, looking at these two natural and unrestrained figures, has actually committed a flower mania. She thinks that she has never committed a flower mania since she was sensible. Now she is aroused by White Wolf and Gao Yuan. It has to be said that Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are really handsome at the moment, with a rebellious appearance, and they are running very fast. In an instant, they enter hundreds of people. White Wolf and Gaoyuan fight each other with their own characteristics. Although White Wolf''s one move is gaudy, it''s also powerful. Gaoyuan''s one move pursues essence, which is not as gorgeous as white wolf''s fight, but it has a good way to defeat the enemy. Gaoyuan and white wolf are like two starving wolves. They fight when they see people, one punch at a time, and then they hit nobody in an instant. Xiao Jiba felt bad. When he was about to run, he was rushed up and lifted up by Gao Yuan. Seeing that he was struggling all the time, he directly kicked him heavily in the abdomen. The pain made the latter spit out blood directly."Tell them to stop!" Gao Yuan looks at Xiao Jiba coldly and threatens with a cold voice. "You think I''m afraid of you I Ah And just when Xiao Jiba didn''t pay attention, white wolf didn''t know where to take out a dagger and insert it directly into Xiao Jiba''s thigh, and the red blood immediately filled his thigh. "There''s so much bullshit. Let''s go!" White wolf looks at Xiao Jiba, his eyes are cold and heartless, full of killing intention. Xiao Jiba gnashed his teeth and glared at the White Wolf, but the white wolf was not a good stubble. He punched Xiao Jiba in the abdomen and spat out a mouthful of red blood. "I don''t want to say it for the third time, withdraw!" Said the white wolf in a cold voice. Gaoyuan saw this appearance, it is nothing to do with himself, ah, white wolf this character, really as cruel as a wolf, Gaoyuan like. Xiao Jiba felt the pain in his thigh. He couldn''t help it. He could only yell: "don''t beat her mother to me." Xiao Jiba''s voice was very loud. With such a shout, almost half of the people didn''t move and retreated one by one. Before long, white wolf and Xiao Jiba''s people were separated. "The wounded brother pays the medical expenses according to the standard." The White Wolf looked at some people who fell on the ground and cried in pain, and said faintly. "Thank you, boss." As for Xiao Jiba, there were many people who fell to the ground, but Xiao Jiba didn''t say anything. He was still staring at the white wolf with a cold face, but there was no expression on his face, for fear that the white wolf would suddenly start again. "I''ll stop the bleeding in my thigh first." Xiao Jiba looked at the blood spilling from his thigh and cried out. Gao Yuan looks at Xiao Jiba and tears a piece of cloth from him rudely. He ties it tightly to the latter''s leg. The latter roars with pain, but he dares not to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Gao Yuan looks at Xiao Jiba like a dead pig and directly throws him to Hua Xiaoruo, who looks like frost and stares at Xiao Jiba coldly. "Elder sister No, boss Hua. Boss Hua, spare your life. " Xiao Jiba looks at Hua Xiaoruo with cold face, and his eyes tremble violently. "Go to hell!" Hua Xiaoruo said so much to Xiao Jiba that day. She was so angry that she stepped on Xiao Jiba''s crotch. Click. A voice that let the man take a breath of air-conditioning sounded, Gao Yuan consciously clamped his crotch, and the White Wolf''s face was slightly ugly. Hua Xiaoruo is so cruel. Hua Xiaoruo seems to be unwilling to let Xiao Jiba go and kick him directly in the face. Hua Xiaoruo wears a high-heeled shoe, which is of great strength. Xiao Jiba covers his face and cries bitterly on the ground. His younger brothers dare not make any action when they see this scene. "This time just to warn you, next time, I''ll kill you!" Hua Xiaoruo''s whole body exudes a strong breath, a queen''s momentum swept the audience, even Gao Yuan also praised. "Yes Yes Xiao Jiba covers his crotch, and the blood has flowed out from his fingers. Now he just wants to go to the hospital as soon as possible. If it''s too late, his sexual happiness for the rest of his life will be over. Xiao Jiba usually harms countless good-looking women. This punishment must be given to him. Hua Xiaoruo also knows what Xiao Jiba is thinking at the moment, so she doesn''t plan to let him go to the hospital. "Xiaoruo, you''ve done what you should do, and I''ll take care of this man?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says softly. If Gao Xiaoyuan wants to take a big position in her mind, it''s Gao Xiaoyuan. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan gratefully with gentle eyes: "thank you!" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Jiba coldly: "I want to live and let them go, and tell me who asked you to make trouble at the construction site. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being impolite." Gao Yuan''s whole body exudes a sense of killing and cutting, which makes Xiao Jiba''s body shocked, and his eyes are very scared. "It''s gone, it''s gone!" Xiao Jiba shouts to his younger brothers. As soon as several hundred people listen to it, they immediately leave. Only a few cronies stay here to watch. "Say, who let you make trouble here." Gao Yuan looks at Xiao Jiba and says. "A man in black!" "The man in black?" Gaoyuan heard this again. It seems that there is a mysterious man in Gaonan, and now Xiao Jiba is a man in black. They don''t need to think about it to know that they are connected. "Have you seen him?" "No, I almost met him. He was masked and didn''t reveal anything." Xiao Ji BA''s eyes said sincerely. "Oh? As the boss of Dongshan port, you don''t know who that person is. Are you teasing me? " Gao Yuan took the dagger from the White Wolf and put it directly on Xiao Jiba''s neck with cold eyes. "I really haven''t seen him. That man is very resourceful. He sneaks into my house quietly every time, and then forces me to help him. I tried to ambush him before, but he escaped and was threatened." Xiao Ji Ba didn''t dare to look at Gao Yuan''s eyes for fear that Gao Yuan would suddenly be in trouble. At this time, a sense of pain came quickly from his thigh, which made Xiao Jiba rip like a pig, and his forehead was sweating. "I said, don''t lie to me, tell the truth!" Gao Yuan stares at Xiao Jiba tightly. His lies are too easy to be exposed. If we only threaten Xiao Jiba, we can let Xiao Jiba cooperate with him. That''s too funny. How can a boss of Dongshan port, who is the number one in the society, be willing to be someone else''s running dog? At first glance, we know that it must be for the benefit of cooperation. Gao Yuan is very familiar with this kind of art. If he is confused by Xiao Ji, he will think Gao Yuan too simply. "I said Xiao Jiba sees Gao Yuan poking himself again and stops him. "Think about it. If you lie again this time, I''ll give you an arm." Gaoyuan cold channel. "In fact, I really haven''t seen this man in black..." Seeing Gao Yuan''s murderous appearance, Xiao Jiba immediately added. "I haven''t seen him, but when I hear his voice, I can tell that he is a man of sixty or seventy." "How are you sure? What if someone else did? " Gao Yuan asked. "I''ve been wandering in the world for so many years. I can tell people''s age by their voice." Xiao Jiba said with pride. Gao Yuan wants to laugh a little. Xiao Jiba still has a sense of pride at this time, but since he said it, Gao Yuan doesn''t intend to do anything to him. "Go on!" Gao Yuan saw Xiao Jiba stop, his face slightly cold, and his voice gradually lost its temperature. "Yes, yes Xiao Ji Ba nodded, then continued. "That man said to cooperate with me. At the beginning, I didn''t want to cooperate with him, but he said that as long as I went to Gao''s construction site to make trouble, I would be given 200 million yuan after it was over. After all, people are iron and rice is steel. My brothers also need money to eat, so I...... "Gao Yuan saw that this guy had pulled away again, so he kicked him to the ground with one foot, which touched all his wounds at once, and the latter fell down on the ground and roared with pain. Gao Yuan also knows that Xiao Jiba can''t be tried today. He simply asks a long to take him to the hospital, and asks a Lu to accompany a long to guard Xiao Jiba in the hospital, so that he can tell Gao Yuan immediately when something goes wrong. Xiao Jiba was taken away, and his cronies also wanted to go, but how could Gaoyuan let them go back and let white wolf catch them directly. If these people go back to the hospital, who can stop them? This incident is not small. Suddenly, more than a dozen police cars came from afar. Gao Yuan told Bai Lang and Hua Xiaoruo to go back first and celebrate tonight. As for himself, as the senior management of the construction site, he could not go. Gao Yuan walked over and looked at the worker whose leg was broken. He said, "we''ll pay for the medical expenses of the workers whose legs were broken. Then we''ll give them some compensation. Let''s go first." He almost kowtowed to those people. These people went to the periphery and were sent to the hospital by several policemen. As for the others, they came to see the people whose eyes fell on the ground and yelled in a magnificent voice: "who is the person in charge of this construction site? Come out and explain to us what happened here. Just now, we received a report hotline saying that there are hundreds of people fighting here. Why are these people alone?" "Oh, they''re all gone!" Gao Yuan looked at the man and found that it was him. He said in a faint voice. Then he put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "It''s you!" The man looked at Gao Yuan, his eyes fixed on him, burst out a cold light. This person is naturally the so-called elder martial brother who followed Xia Yao last time. "I''m arresting people here. I didn''t expect you to make trouble here. Come back to the bureau with me." The man immediately took out his handcuffs and walked high. When the man just reached for his hand, Gao Yuan directly kicked out, and heavily kicked in the former''s abdomen, which made him grin. "How dare you attack a police officer?" The man pointed to Gao Yuan and howled, which immediately attracted the attention of other policemen. "What''s wrong with Laozi attacking police on his own territory?" Gao Yuan looks at the man with a face like a little gangster fighting in the street. "Your uncle''s!" The man was so angry that he took out a handful of iron products from his waist and pointed to Gao Yuan. His eyes were red and swollen. "Fuck you, you can shoot. Do you believe me to send you to the military court?" The man pointed to the distance and yelled. "You want to die! "The man cried again. This is the transition from street fighting to killing. At this time, a gunshot rang out and Gao Yuan quickly hid. Then he took out his certificate from his trouser pocket and held it up in the air, shouting: "his uncle''s, I''m the senior manager of this construction site. You policemen, if you see me directly, you''re going to shoot. Is there a king''s law in the end?" All the people looked at the certificate in Gao Yuan''s hand. After careful examination, it clearly said that Gao''s real estate and the seal of Gao''s real estate were on it. The man who opened fire was shocked and his whole body fell to the ground. It is true that innocent people will be sent to a military court if they shoot at civilians. "You..." The man pointed at Gao Yuan, burning with anger, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then fainted. Gaoyuan looks at this man, who is totally self inflicted. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to provoke him. He wants to provoke Gaoyuan. Moreover, this man is one of those insidious and cunning villains. This man is a policeman, which insults these two sacred and glorious words. After the man fainted, he was immediately sent to the hospital. When he woke up, he would be handed over to the military court and sentenced to three years and five years. It was a trivial matter. This group of police naturally know that Gao Yuan is deliberately angry with this man, but there is no way. This man''s shooting is true. Everyone on the scene saw it, and there is no possibility to refute it. Gao Yuan was released after his confession was recorded. Although several people said that Gao Yuan had participated in the fight, there was no way to detain him. First, there was no video evidence for Gao Yuan''s beating. Second, Gao Yuan was a senior executive of Gao''s real estate. They were not provoked by the police. Gao Yuan just want to go back, saw the Xia Yao who ran in a hurry, directly went up and stopped her. "Why?" Xia Yao saw Gao Yuan early and ignored him because she knew that Gao Yuan must be a participant in this incident. Naturally, she could not help him and simply let him go. "Didn''t you promise me before? Now I want you to do me a favor. Go to XX Hospital and help me watch a man named Xiao Jiba. Don''t let him run away or let others rob him. " Gao Yuan looks at Xia Yao and says. "Xiao Jiba? The boss of Dongshan Xia Yao suddenly understood something and exclaimed. "Is this a fight between you and Xiao Jiba? And you won... " Xia Yao suddenly reacts and stares at Gao Yuan warily: "who are you?" "Don''t worry, I''m a good man and a member of the Gao family." Gao Yuanyang raised the certificate in his hand, then turned his back to Xia Yao and waved. "Remember, I''ll go to watch Xiao Jiba for me later. Don''t worry, he may not even have the strength to speak now." Looking at Gao Yuan''s back, Xia Yao can feel how confident he is. Gao Yuan, who is driving home, doesn''t go to the hospital to guard Xiao Jiba because he doesn''t have time. After all, who knows Xiao Jiba''s injury is going to be comatose for several days. He should do good every day. What''s the matter with being dragged in a hospital all the time. Even if Gao Yuan went to the hospital to guard, once he wanted to do good every day, he would give the man in black an opportunity to rob Xiao Jiba directly. It''s better to just sit outside and watch the changes. It''s better to go when ah long calls. Gao Yuan returns to Gao''s home. Now Gao''s home has already got the news. Gao Xiang and Gao Laozi are standing at the door waiting for Gao Yuan. When they see Gao Yuan''s car coming, they trot past. "Xiaoyuan, I didn''t expect that you''ve settled Xiao Jiba, the boss of Dongshan port." Looking at Gao Yuan, Gao Xiang felt relieved. Who is Xiao Jiba? It''s a man who can''t be solved by himself. Now he''s actually solved by his son. It''s worthy of the reputation that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. It''s gilding his father''s face. Although I didn''t bring it with me. "Xiaoyuan, tell your grandfather, do you know Hua Xiaoruo of Yuerong Hotel and Bai Lang, the leader of Bai Lang Gang?" From the video that Mr. Gao got from the spies, we can see that Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Lang are the two most important people in Dongshan city. Hua Xiaoruo naturally need not say more. The strong women in Dongshan city and almost all the people in the business circle know her. As for Bai Lang, although he doesn''t like to show his beauty, many people know him. This may be his charm."Yes, grandfather, do you know White Wolf and Xiaoruo?" Gao Yuan said with a smile. "Xiaoruo?" Hearing this intimate address, the old man felt at ease. His grandson was so promising that he got the landlady of Yuerong hotel. "I don''t know. I just know there are these two people. My grandfather is old and doesn''t know much about the new people." The old man suddenly thought of something and asked. "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you and Xiaorui?" This little pistil is Wu Rui. "She?" When Gao Yuan mentioned Wu Rui, he had no feelings, as if everything had nothing to do with him. "She and I do our own business. I guess we will get divorced soon." "Divorce?" Gao Xiang looked at Gao Yuan and asked in surprise. "You want to divorce Xiao Rui?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gao Yuan looks at his father with no waves in his eyes. "Xiaorui is a good child. How can you divorce her? At least she didn''t divorce you at that time. How come she''s so powerful now that she doesn''t deserve you?" Gao Xiang did not speak, the old man said discontentedly. For the old man, Gao Yuan naturally put down his posture and said with a smile, "grandfather, you don''t know something. Wu Rui came back with Zhou Jie of the Zhou family behind my back. Do you think it can be tolerated?" "We also know about that time. Zhou Jie went to Gao''s house to refute the rumor and said that he really had nothing to do with Xiaorui. You should also believe Xiaorui." Gao Xiang said. "Believe her? It doesn''t have to be. She used to treat me like that. The right to divorce is with her. It''s up to her. " The description is light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Well, it''s your couple''s business after all, and we can''t manage it." The old man sighed. "Xiaoyuan, the work on the construction site has been solved. What are you going to do? How about continuing to be an executive in the company? " "Being an executive? I don''t have any intention yet, but the career of senior executives can be hung up for me first. I''ll go back to the company whenever I want to. Now the solution is to deal with the Gao family. Now I don''t know the specific trace. " Gao Yuan suddenly thought of Gao Nan. "Grandfather, before Gao Nan was sent to the Bureau, did you force him to tell who poisoned him?" Gao Yuan asked. Last time, Gao Nan was forced out of the Gao family by breaking his leg and sent to the Bureau. But it was not good for the Gao family. Gao Nan did, but the poisoning was a bit strange. "Speaking of this, I''m angry that the animal still refuses to admit that it was him who poisoned him. Although he did something very harmful to the Gao family, he didn''t admit it after all." Gao Xiang sighed. In fact, he also knows that his younger brother Gao Nan will not poison the old man in any case, but he will do harm to the interests of the Gao family, which is really damned. It''s light to get rid of Gao''s family. If it''s a little heavier, it will be sent directly to the mortuary. "Well, maybe it''s not Gao Nan." Gao Yuan still knows Gao Nan''s ability. The strange poison of duanhunsan can''t be obtained by Gao Nan''s ability. It''s obviously what the gang behind Gao Nan did. Being able to get close to the Gao family and poison the old man quietly, I''m afraid they are the people of the Gao family. Gao Hui has been cleared of suspicion at this time. In Gao Yuan''s memory, Gao Hui has been very good to the old man, and the old man is no worse to Gao Hui. As for the so-called Zheng Bo, who has been helping the old man for so many years and has been working hard in front of him, how can he suddenly attack the old man now? Obviously, he doesn''t understand. As for Xiao Jiba, who is 60 or 70 years old, I''m not sure that he''s really tall from time to time. After all, Xiao Jiba has been a man for so many years, and his mind is hard to figure out. Moreover, as the first person in the world, his ability to fish in troubled waters must be perfect. "Xiaoyuan, do you have any idea?" Gao Xiang more and more feel that his son is not ordinary, than before, simply too much. "Any clue? Not yet. " Gao Yuan sneers in his heart. Gao Hui will definitely go there. Maybe he will get some clues. Or that private detective can make clear some background of Gao Hui in foreign countries, so that he will have a very sure evidence for Gao Hui. Unfortunately, Gao Hui is thoughtful and deep-seated. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to find out something about him. If today''s Gaoyuan still has the previous network, it will be minute to investigate Gao Hui''s affairs. It''s a pity that now I am Gao Yuan, not a clown. "By the way, what is Zheng Bo doing recently?" Gao Yuan suddenly thought of Zheng Bo. Now he hasn''t seen him for a long time. "Lao Zheng? By the way, I haven''t looked at him much during this time. " At the same time, he looks at Gao Xiang. Seeing the old man, Gao Xiang explained: "recently, when Zheng Bo saw Gao Hui staying in Dongshan City, he went there to accompany him." "Oh, yes, Xiao Hui has a good relationship with Lao Zheng." The old man said with a smile. "Good relationship?" Gao Yuan''s eyes twinkled and asked immediately. "Grandfather, what''s the relationship between Zheng Bo Hui and Gao Hui?" Hearing the speech, the old man nodded with a smile: "the relationship is very big. Xiaohui''s parents died when he was young. It was brought up by Lao Zheng, so the relationship between them is actually the best." "So Gao Hui was not brought up by Gao family, but by Zheng Bo?" Gao Yuan asked again. "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you doubt Lao Zheng and Xiao Hui? " Asked the old man. "That''s not true." Although Gao Yuan is calm on the surface, his heart is as excited as the discovery of a new world. What does the old man mean just now? It shows that Gao Hui and Zheng Bo are definitely suspected, but they are only suspected, and a large part of them are not made by them. But in Gao''s family, except Gao Nan, Gao Hui and Zheng Bo are the only ones who don''t care about Gao''s interests. Maybe they are not behind the scenes, but there is definitely something wrong with them. As Xiao Jiba said, the man is 50 or 60 years old. Zheng Bo is just about 50 or 60 years old, more than ten years younger than the old man. The words of the old man can make Gaoyuan more convinced that it is right to investigate gaohui. Gaohui has always been invisible in Gaoyuan''s memory, and is better for Gaoyuan, but Gaoyuan can''t forget Gao Hui''s gloomy eyes in the old man''s room that day. That kind of eyes, if not for people who have experienced something great, is impossible. "Grandfather, since Xiao Jiba''s problem has been solved for you, I will go back first." Gaoyuan saw that it was useless for him to sit here, so he said goodbye to the old man and drove back. At this time, Zheng Bo just came back and looked at Gao Yuan''s car. His eyes were cold, revealing his intention to kill.¡­¡­ Gaoyuan is not in such a hurry to go home. It''s late and he''s just hungry. Gaoyuan calls Bai Lang and asks him to come to Yuerong hotel. As for Hua Xiaoruo, he''s gone for a temporary notice. As soon as Gao Yuan came to the first floor of Yuerong Hotel, someone immediately called Hua Xiaoruo, and soon she came down wearing a black casual dress. "I knew you must have come to me again." Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes are white and lofty. "Hey, isn''t this Yuerong hotel the best leading hotel in Dongshan? Shouldn''t people like Xiao Jiba come here to celebrate Gao Yuan said with a smile. "It''s OK. I''ll pay later." Gao Yuan said with a shameless smile. If Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech, he is white eyed and lofty, with all kinds of customs. Where did the money come from? Of course, it''s huaxiaoruo underground casino. Although rolling his eyes to Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo is very quick to take Gao Yuan to an elegant and light private room. Just after sitting down, a waiter comes in a hurry. The waiter looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said, "boss, Bai White wolf has come here to make trouble... " "Who said me?" The White Wolf''s emotionless voice sounded outside. The waiter''s body was shocked, and his neck was stiff. He just looked at a pair of eyes like a wolf. Gao Yuan looked at the waiter and waved: "don''t scare him. You''re not supposed to make trouble. Come and eat." Don''t say that white wolf is really handsome in formal clothes, but when he wears the casual clothes he bought before, he really looks like a little gangster who wants to fight, revealing a arrogant and domineering atmosphere all over his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 The White Wolf didn''t say much when he heard Gao Yuan say that about himself. As for the waiter, he had already run away at the moment when Gao Yuan waved. After the lights, Gao Yuan put down his glass, looked at the white wolf who was still alive and said, "white wolf, are you interested in mixing with me?" White Wolf smell speech, without thinking of say: "I this is not with you mix?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head: "what I''m talking about is not that you submit to me, but that you follow me and treat me as a brother." White Wolf smell speech, body slightly a shock, then shake his head: "I don''t have that kind of idea for the moment, wait for your action which day can move me to say again." "All right." When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he sighed and continued to eat, drink and have fun. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gaoyuan three people almost all wake up in the private room. Even though they are not bad at drinking, they will still faint after a night. After they wake up, they go their separate ways to do what they should do. Gaoyuan calls to ask Xiao Jiba about his situation. Ah long says that before he wakes up, Gaoyuan doesn''t plan to go to the hospital. Instead, he walks around the hospital to find something to do. If Gao Yuan doesn''t do a good job or forgets to do a good job every day, it''s over. This is always a big problem. Gao Yuan walked around, and finally found that the world is really peaceful recently. He walked around for a long time, but there was no one crying for help. Gaoyuan is nostalgic for Chaoyun district. However, due to the disappearance of Xiao Jiba, there is no one except white wolf who has the master. And White Wolf Gang are not allowed to go out to make trouble. Therefore, Chaoyun district is also peaceful recently. At this time, when Gaoyuan was about to change the district to continue to walk around, he found a familiar figure running quickly from his eyes, and several figures were followed behind him. Gao Yuan knew that it was a good thing when he saw it, and he followed it immediately. The familiar figure Gao Yuan quickly followed up and recognized it at a glance. It was Xiang Jin, who was gathering to get rid of several people behind him. Gao Yuan looks back at the people behind Xiang Jin. At a glance, these people know that they are lianjiazi. A man is tall and big. He doesn''t know what Xiang Jin has done. He has offended others and sent such people to deal with him, an ordinary man. Xiang Jin may not be able to get rid of them alone, but who let Gao Yuan do a good deed every day? He just ran into them, so he had to help. Gao Yuan consciously stopped and watched the group of people passing by, then he slowly followed. If Gao Yuan follows Xiang Jin all the time, all the fools know that Gao Yuan must have something to do with Xiang Jin. What if they don''t see themselves coming? But Gao Yuan is wrong. Even if he follows Xiang Jin, they will follow him. Slowly, Xiang Jin walked into an alley, seven turn eight turn, this group of people can only follow the turn, gradually this group of people lost Xiang Jin, but they are going in another direction. Gaoyuan is also fast to follow up, maybe this group of guys are too focused, did not find there is a small tail behind. Before long, Gao Yuan saw that the group of people stopped. Second, in front of them, there was a figure, which was Xiang Jin. Xiang Jin now looks at the group of people in panic, step by step back, tightly covering the briefcase in his hand. "Mr. Xiang, our boss is very happy to buy your company. As long as you give me the agency right of your company, the ten million will be yours." With that, a bank card appeared in the palm of the leader''s hand and was directly thrown to Xiang Jin. "I don''t want your money. Get out of here. It''s illegal for you to rob me like this!" Xiang Jin looks at the bank card and directly catches it and loses it. The boss is not willing to give you a toast when you are four or fifty years old "Hum, your boss is a waste. If you have nothing to do with me, you will only use these despicable means." Xiang Jin spits out a mouthful of saliva and says with disdain. "That''s good, Mr. Xiang. Our cooperation is over!" This popular face has been deformed, and then the face suddenly changes, like a wolf pouncing on food, and then goes to the neck. Gaoyuan had already lurked around Xiangjin. In that moment, he kicked the leader on the wall and hit a crack. "Bean curd residue project?" Gao Yuan looks at the crack on the wall, a little confused. I didn''t use much strength to kick the wall. "Well? Are you the benefactor Xiang Jin looked at the figure and was not sure at first, but when he heard Gao Yuan speak, he suddenly understood that it was him, and his face was excited. "It''s me. Long time no see." Gao Yuan turns around and smiles at Xiang Jin. Then he stares at those people who have already given up. As long as he solves them, he has done all his good things today. This group of people look at Gao Yuan like a pervert. Their boss is directly kicked unconscious. Gao Yuan is a martial arts master. How can these people be his opponents.Now all we have to do is run. But how could Gao Yuan let them run away. He threw down a few moves and tied them all together. As soon as these people were tied up, they were much more honest. Gao Yuan looked at them and looked at Xiang Jin again. He said with a smile, "they''ve been doing well recently. Everyone wants your company from you." "Well, my benefactor is really funny. Can my company compare with my benefactor?" Xiang Jinzhen can speak, which makes Gaoyuan feel very comfortable. "Who sent these guys?" Gao Yuan pointed to the people at his feet and asked. "These people were sent by Qihe of Qijia group. I started a new commercial company. Because our company''s market is very good recently, Qihe is going to buy our company. I won''t, so he sent these people to grab the ownership agreement of our company." Xiang Jin said angrily. "Oh? Qihe. " When Gao Yuanyi heard that it was Qi He, he almost laughed, but fortunately he held back. "Qihe, since he has done so, I''ll ask him to apologize to you." Xiang Jin thought Gao Yuan was just teasing himself and said with a smile: "don''t tease me, benefactor. Qijia group has a strong economy, and Qihe himself is not good at it. I know you are a kind-hearted benefactor, but you can''t get a beating for me for no reason." Gao Yuan hears speech, he really didn''t think that Xiang Jin actually cares about himself, slightly touched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "Don''t you trust me? Is there anything I''m not sure about? " Gao Yuan said with a smile. When Gao Yuan said that, Xiang Jin immediately felt reasonable. At the beginning, Gao Yuan said that he would take him to win three million with ten thousand, but this time, Xiang Jin was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, let''s go." Gao Yuan patted Xiang Jin on the shoulder, and then encouraged the latter to leave. As for the group of people, they were tied there and shouting for help. Gao Yuan and Xiang Jin chat on the road for a while, Gao Yuan also understands Xiang Jin''s recent situation. Xiang Jin decided to make a comeback after taking the money Gao Yuan gave him last time, so he reestablished a company called Xiang''s Treasury, which mainly deals in Internet finance. Recently, the market is very good, so Qi He is interested in Xiang Jin''s company. Gaoyuan doesn''t know anything about the market. Anyway, he knows that this time he helped Xiang Jin solve Qi He''s problem. In fact, Gao Yuan doesn''t know whether Qi He will know his best this time. If he doesn''t know his best, he doesn''t mind entering. Anyway, it''s reasonable for him to beat the people in the Qijia group. After all, those people are still tied up in the complicated alley. He doesn''t believe that the security guards of Qijia group can stop him. Xiang Jin is still a low-key person. He comes to the front desk of Qijia group and presents his business card to the receptionist. When the receptionist sees Xiang coming in, he immediately calls Qi He. They said a few words. After the receptionist hung up the phone, he nodded to Xiang Jin. As for Gao Yuan, he thought it was Xiang Jin''s valet and ignored it directly. Xiang Jin skillfully ordered the tallest building. After a period of time, they also arrived at the top floor of the building of Qijia group. At the moment, Qihe was facing Xiang Jin, just like a big business man. Gaoyuan saw this scene, but he didn''t make a sound. He wanted to see what Qi he could do. "Mr. Xiang, I''m afraid you have already thought about cooperating with our group when you come here today?" Qi He said in a flat voice. Nice to say, but this cooperation is just an acquisition. If Xiang Jin''s company makes a good profit when the market is good recently, it''s not a problem if its value goes up slowly. It''s really a good calculation to let Xiang Jin give up by relying on that 10 million. "Cough, Mr. Qi, I''m not here today to talk about cooperation with you, but my benefactor wants to talk about this cooperation with you." Xiang Jin cleared his throat. His voice was magnificent and powerful, which was better than Qi He. "Oh? Who is he that can make Mr. Xiang a benefactor Qi He''s tone is full of disdain. He laughs to himself. "Then you think you can give up the company? I don''t want to look at the weight of your man. " "You can see for yourself!" At this time, Gao Yuan''s voice sounded without waves, and Qi he almost fell to the ground in a panic. When he found that it was Gao Yuan, he thought of what he had said just now, and he wanted to slap himself twice. How could he think that this guy, like the God of plague, actually appeared here. The last time Gao''s real estate site had a fight with Xiao Jiba, although Qi he got the news later than Gao Xiang, it was definitely a live version, and it was more profound. Gaoyuan defends hundreds of people. What''s the concept? A sea of people can''t submerge a person. You can imagine how strong Gaoyuan''s strength is. He really wants to be a bully in Qijia group. Qihe can''t do anything, and no one else can. What''s more, Gao Yuan has made Xiao Jiba so confused that he seems to have a close relationship with Hua Xiaoruo, the owner of Yuerong Hotel, and Bai Lang, the second leader of the White Wolf Gang in the social circle. Any of them is a big man. From the video, we can see how well Gao Yuan has a relationship with them. No matter it''s strength or influence, Qi he can''t help it. When he thinks of his disdainful words just now, he wants to slap in the face heavily. "High Boss Gao, why are you here? " Qi Hegang wanted to shout Gao Yuan, but he found that he was a little disrespectful. He immediately turned to "boss Gao". Qi he stood up with a smile and walked to the high. "Oh, I''m fine. Come for a walk." Gao Yuan walked by Qi He and directly sat on his leather sofa, rubbing his fingers on the sofa. "Your sofa is very comfortable." "Hey, if boss Gao likes it, I''ll send someone to send it to him directly." When Qi he saw that Gao Yuan was in his own position, he dared not speak up No, I don''t dare to be angry or speak, as long as Gao Yuan doesn''t play horizontal. "That''s not necessary. Is there anything else in our Gao family that doesn''t have your sofa?" Gao Yuan stood up and cheered up. "I''m not chatting with you this time. It''s about my family. He''s very dissatisfied with your acquisition of his company, and he hopes you''ll take it back!" Gao Yuan deliberately strengthened his tone on the four words "take back your life", which made Qi He tremble like a sieve. "Boss Gao, what are you talking about? Since you are from boss Gao''s side, how dare I move? It must have been a misunderstanding before." Qi He looked at Xiang Jin with a dull face and said with a smile."Mr. Xiang, I''ve thought about the last acquisition for a long time, but I think it''s not right. So today I decided to cooperate with your company. What do you think?" Although Qi He laughs, his heart is bleeding. I''m afraid it''s difficult to give him a satisfactory answer this time. Otherwise, there''s no way. Simply like that, it''s better to share some money with Xiang Jin. That''s better than staring at yourself. Xiang Jin woke up from the shock and held Qi He''s palm, shaking slightly: "boss Qi is really a good man. You can rest assured that if you cooperate with our company, you won''t lose anything." "That is, that is, I believe in the strength of your company." Qi he naturally knows how profitable Xiang Jin''s project is. Although it''s cooperation, Qi He doesn''t dare to get a point for that money. "Xiang Jin, has this matter been solved?" Gao Yuan is not clear about this specific, simply ask the item directly. "Benefactor, it''s done." Xiang Jin is very grateful. "Benefactor, thank you so much. You''ve been a great help to me." "Well, you can do well." Gao Yuan waved to Xiang Jin. "Benefactor, aren''t you going back?" Xiang Jin looks at Qi He and looks at Gao Yuan. He asks suspiciously. "If you don''t go back yet, you can go first. I have something to talk about with Qi He." When Gao Yuan came here this time, he just asked Qi He if he had any news, such as who else had cooperated with Gao Nan. As soon as Xiang Jin left, Qi He looked at Gao Yuan. The latter''s smiling appearance made Qi he very flustered and flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 After Xiang Jin left, Gao Yuan continued to sit on the sofa and stare down at Qi He. "Qihe, last time you cooperated with Gaonan, did anyone else cooperate with you?" Gao Yuan looks at Qi He and asks. "Well, no, I just remember Gao Nan cooperating with me, but I didn''t mention anyone." Qi He said seriously. "Remember, I''ll go first." Gao Yuan got up and walked out of the office, waving his hand smartly. Seeing that Gaoyuan, the God of plague, had finally left, Qi he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then called the front desk: "as long as Gaoyuan comes in the future, let me know immediately!" ¡­¡­ Xiang Jin''s front foot gets on the car and goes home, but his back foot is far away. After looking at the sky, he decides to go home for a walk. When Gao Yuan came home, he happened to see Zhugan and fatty muttering together. "What are you two talking about?" Gao Yuan looked at them and asked directly. "Brother, you''re back." The bamboo pole points to the living room to say. "Big brother, you can go and see for yourself." Looking at this guy from afar, he''s mysterious. Is he sending something again? When I went to see it, I found it was a piece of paper. To be exact, it was a divorce agreement. Wu Rui had already signed it. The difference was Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan Liao looks at it and writes down his name. Who cares? Since Wu Rui wants a divorce, leave. "Boss, you signed it?" The fat man looked at Gao Yuan and wrote a few words on the paper. He asked tentatively. "Well, I signed it. Can I stay here for the new year?" Gao Yuan white eyes him, then said. "Hurry up. I''m hungry. I''ll cook." "Whoa, whoa." Fat man smell speech, a strength of nod, and then with the bamboo back to the kitchen busy up. As for Gaoyuan, sitting in the yard to relax at the moment, after all, the troubles of Gaoyuan''s family come out one after another, which makes Gaoyuan a little overwhelmed, so he needs to relax properly. After lunch, Gao Yuan stayed at home for a while and felt bored, so he went to the hospital to see what happened to Xiao Jiba. After arriving at the hospital, Gao Yuan sees a long picking him up at the door. When he arrives at Xiao Jiba''s ward, he sees the latter lying motionless on the bed, but his ECG is still sensitive. "Isn''t this guy pretending to be dead?" Gao Yuan looks at Xiao Jiba and wants to kick him. "No, he should be a transient coma caused by excessive blood loss. It really takes a few days to recover." Xia Yao said. Xia Yao came to the hospital after listening to Gao Yuan''s words last time. Even the police didn''t go to work and asked for leave. "Oh, I wanted to ask something valuable, but it''s all in vain." Gao Yuan shook his head and then walked out of the ward. "Where are you going, young master?" Ah long looked at Gao Yuan''s back and said. "Oh, I''ll go out and play. Don''t worry." Gao Yuan waved and went out. However, Gao Yuan''s front foot just left, and there were several figures rustling in the back foot to enter the hospital When Gao Yuan was walking on the street, he suddenly received a call from ah long: "ah long, what''s the matter?" "Young master, no, someone..." Just as a long was about to say something, the phone was hung up. Gao Yuan''s Secret road is not good, so he takes a car to drive to the hospital, but when he runs there, Xiao Jiba has been robbed and the ward is in a mess. Moreover, Xia Yao seems to have been taken away. Only a long and a Lu fall to the ground with bruises. Seeing Gao Yuan coming, they immediately blame themselves. "Forget it, I don''t blame you." This guy shakes his head. It''s obvious that he''s ready to go. Such a person, ah long and ah Lu can''t fight each other. "Xia Yao was also robbed by them?" Gao Yuan asked. "Well, before they left, they asked me to tell you that if you want to save Miss Xia Yao, you must go to the party alone after dark and go to the abandoned factory outside Chaoyun District, otherwise don''t blame them for their hard work." Ah long said. "Oh? Then I''ll see how many pounds they have and how many liang they dare to rob the people I sent. " Gao Yuan''s eyes became colder and colder. "Young master, do you really want to go alone?" Aru asked tentatively. "Well, ALU, don''t follow me. I''ll take good care of you in the hospital. I''ll go to the abandoned factory after dark." Gao Yuan said. "By the way, what are the characteristics of these people who came to rob Xiao Jiba?" Gao Yuan asked. "Characteristics? The characteristic is that they are all masked and dressed in black robes. " Ah long recalled. Black robe, face covered? Gao Yuan is sure that as long as he wears it like this, he can''t get into the hospital. It''s obvious that this man changed his clothes in the hospital. In this case, you can check it with the monitor. Gaoyuan immediately went to the hospital and asked to see the surveillance. The security guard refused. Later, when he saw that Gaoyuan''s face was frosty, he immediately agreed, but ran to one side to make a phone call.Gao Yuan ignores him, opens the monitoring before and after the robbery, and finds that it''s a group of people in black. The package is tight, and there''s no physical characteristics at all. As for the monitoring in front, every corner of the hospital has been checked, but no suspicious person has been found. Just when Gao Yuan decided to give up, he saw a figure behind him, which is very similar to Zheng Bo''s. Gao Yuan stopped immediately, then took out his mobile phone and took a picture. When he was about to go back, he saw several security guards stop him. "Boy, weren''t you crazy just now? I don''t know if you dare to look at me and don''t pay attention to me. " The man who was threatened by Gao Yuan just now said with a face. "I''ve never paid attention to you!" Gao Yuan said lightly. "Boy, you..." Before he finished his words, Gao Yuan rushed up, grabbed his head, hit the wall at will, and the latter''s head overflowed with blood. The next few, looking at the situation, quickly dispersed. The man holding his head at the moment is suffering. He doesn''t know that Gao Yuan is so powerful. The speed and strength are just like an adult seizing a child when he seizes himself. So maybe he still keeps his hand, so this person is very smart and doesn''t make trouble any more. Gao Yuan looks at him and then walks away indifferently. Since he wants to offend himself, the price is already light. After Gao Yuan checks the surveillance, he goes to a long to look at them. When the police come, he talks nonsense to them. In the evening, Gao Yuan goes to the abandoned factory outside Chaoyun district as agreed. At the moment, the abandoned factory is deserted. From time to time, there are several bleak bird calls, which make people stand on their heads and shake their bodies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Gaoyuan looks at the abandoned factory and strides in without hesitation. Since others want to fight with him, when is Gaoyuan afraid of them? As soon as Gao Yuan goes in, the lights are bright. Xia Yao is tied to a pillar. When he sees Gao Yuan, he shouts immediately. "Gaoyuan, what are you doing here? There are many of them, and they all have things in their hands." Xia Yao looked at Gao Yuan and said hysterically. Gao Yuan looked at Xia Yao and shook his head: "don''t worry. Since I dare to come, they can''t help me." Then Gaoyuan yelled to the open factory: "come out, I also want to see what you can do to me." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, a dozen people came out in all directions, all wearing black robes and staring at Gao Yuan with poor eyes. "Hehe, are you Gao Yuan? Our boss wants to talk to you. As long as you don''t interfere in Gao''s affairs, our boss decides to give you a billion yuan to be your young master after he gets Gao''s hands. " Among them, the leader walked out, looked at Gao Yuan, said playfully in his eyes. "A billion? That''s a big deal! " Gao Yuan disdains to smile. This billion yuan is a quarter of Gao''s property in his peak period. However, once the project is successful, Gao''s scale will directly reach 10 billion yuan, even more and more every year. The idea of these people is obviously the project of the Gao family. They are obviously dangerous and scheming step by step. "Do you think I care about your so-called billion? All I care about is family affection! " Gao Yuan looked at the man with a disdainful smile. The man smelled the speech, still smiling, but the smile revealed the intention of killing, waved, more than a dozen people took out daggers in their hands, and pressed forward step by step. "To die!" Gao Yuan said coldly. The next second he pushed his feet, and his body shape was like a detached arrow rushing towards the crowd. Because of the increasing effect of doing good several times, Gaoyuan''s strength is very strong now, which is not much worse than before. Gao Yuan rushed into the crowd, and all the figures were beaten out. Some of them were even snatched by Gao Yuan, and the dagger was inserted into other people''s thighs or arms, whining for a moment. This group of people are obviously practitioners, one by one with ups and downs of muscles and steady footwork. Moreover, more than a dozen people work together, and each move is linked up, so that Gaoyuan has a very small breakthrough. But even if it''s very small, Gao Yuan can still seize the breach and break them one by one. After more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, more than ten people were hit on the ground, especially the leader, who had three daggers in his two thighs. After Gao Yuan puts them down, he doesn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he looks at Xia Yao, who is in a state of shock. He unties the rope and saves her. "Go out by yourself. I have something else to ask." Gaoyuan also knows that later is the change. He asks Xia Yao to go out first, and then he drives to the leader himself. Gao Yuan looks at him and fiddles with the dagger on his leg. The latter grins with pain. "Kill if you want, cut if you want!" This man looks up at Gao Yuan, hard airway. Gao Yuan has been too hard, and finally he is not honest? "I can''t kill you, as long as you tell me, who let you rob Xiao Jiba, and where is Xiao Jiba now?" Gao Yuan looked at the man and asked in a cold voice. "I don''t know!" The man''s answer was very short. Gao Yuan pulled out the dagger directly, and the blood flowed all over the ground along the blood hole. Gao Yuan put his finger into the blood hole, which made the man blush, his silver teeth in his mouth would break, and his whole body was covered with cold sweat. "Say it Gao Yuan said in a cold voice. "No, you can kill me." The man''s eyelids rolled, Gao Yuan saw the situation, and immediately grasped his chin. "Want to take poison? Do you think it''s so good that you don''t tell me you''re going to die? " Gao Yuan grabs the man''s chin, and his eyes are full of killing. "You..." This person almost from the voice of the voice, eyes vicious stare at high, but can''t. "Ah Gaoyuan continues to stir in the blood hole. Finally, the man can''t help shouting, which is particularly harsh in the open factory. This man called for a while, and his whole body was wet with cold sweat, but he still didn''t explain. To be honest, Gao Yuan admired his will. Gao Yuan looks at him and decides to give him treatment first. After all, he is a man of ambition and deserves respect. As for Gao''s loss, it''s certain that others don''t know much about it. However, when Gaoyuan was about to take the man out, there was a huge explosion, and then the fire burst into the sky. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan''s face was shocked. After looking at him, a flame like a fire dragon came, and the heat wave also came. The man who was carried by Gao Yuan in his hand was also surprised. Then he looked at Gao Yuan maliciously and held Gao Yuan''s thigh directly. "Well? I want to die. " When Gao Yuan saw that this guy actually held his leg at this time, he also reacted and immediately kicked it out, but this guy stuck to Gao Yuan''s foot like a dogskin plaster."Go away!" Gao Yuan gave a low drink, then threw him away, and the man rolled several times and lay unconscious on the ground. After a second, the Dragon ran harder and harder, and he didn''t dare to run away. Ten meters Five meters Three meters The exit is getting closer and closer to Gaoyuan, and the fire dragon is also close at hand. Finally, at the last moment, the fire dragon soars into the sky and rushes Gaoyuan out. The flame instantly burned the whole factory, and Gaoyuan was a little afraid of sitting on the ground, looking at the flaming factory, he felt a little lucky. If it''s half a second in the evening, Gao Yuan may be directly reduced to ashes. At this time, Xia Yao also quietly came over and looked at Gao Yuan sitting on the ground. Then she looked at Huoguang. She was amazed for a moment. "Gao Yuan, is someone trying to harm you?" Xia Yao pointed to the factory in the sea of fire and said. As a policeman, Xia Yao naturally can see that it must be aimed at Gao Yuan. If she wants to get so much gunpowder in a peaceful era, she must go through layers of relations. It is obvious that the person who is against Gao Yuan is also a big man. "Well, but he thought he could kill me in this way. He just looked down on me." Gao Yuan smiles and then drives Xia Yao back. On the way, Gao Yuan specially tells Xia Yao not to check the direction of gunpowder flow recently, so as to avoid being targeted. It''s hard to kill Gao Yuan, but it''s easy to kill Xia Yao. From the perspective of an ordinary friend, Gao Yuan doesn''t want Xia Yao to be in trouble. After Gaoyuan sends Xia Yao to the city, he drives home, just to see Wu Rui packing up and leaving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Decided?" Gao Yuan looks at Wu Rui and asks. Wu Rui looked at Gao Yuan strangely, then nodded: "well, it''s decided. I wish you happiness with her!" "Well." Gao Yuan knew that Wu Rui was talking about Hua Xiaoruo, and he didn''t nod or shake his head. "May you find new happiness, too!" Gao Yuan looks at Wu Rui and nods with a smile. This may be Gao Yuan''s first heartfelt smile to Wu Rui, or it may be the last time. Wu Rui stopped talking. After she had cleaned up her things, she was just about to go out. When she turned around, she suddenly said to Gao Yuan, "I thank you very much for saving my father last time. My father also thanks you very much. She said that if she has time, she can come to Wu''s house to have a play. In addition, my father knows that your Gao family is short of funds recently. Don''t worry, the cooperation between Gao family and Wu family will not be terminated because of me. " "Well, thank you!" Gaoyuan watched Wu Rui get on the car. After she drove away, Gaoyuan felt lonely and comfortable. Maybe this is right! After all, Gaoyuan and Wu Rui are not on the same road. They don''t like each other. What''s more, Gaoyuan doesn''t have any feelings for Wu Rui. As for Hua Xiaoruo, it was the first time that Gao Yuan had slept with her since her rebirth. Maybe she had real feelings for her. No one can say for sure, even today''s height. Gaoyuan no longer entangled in that matter, looking at the outside iron curtain like night, as well as the bright stars, a long sigh of relief. The next day will be a new day of meditation, and then a new start will be Gaoyuan. The next day, Gao Yuan got up early again, just like before, doing good every day. is lucky today. When he saw a porcelain, he went to conciliation. Although he finally mediate to the police station, he did good work after all. After all, he did a good job. The man did not lose 10 Fen. After Gao Yuan solved the problem of doing good every day, he went to Gao Hui''s temporary residence to find out his details. Gaoyuan stood outside gaohui villa, looking at the guard, said: "please go in and report. I''m Gaoyuan, gaohui''s cousin!" "Young master Gao, please, please!" As soon as the bodyguard heard that he was Gao Yuan, he immediately drew his hand back, combined with the recent rumors about Gao Yuan. Not to mention these people, they learned from the grapevine that hundreds of people are not high rivals. Although they don''t know whether they made it up, they would rather believe that they have something than none. "Well." Then Gao Hui nodded his head and went straight in. "Cousin, you haven''t been to my house for a long time. Why are you interested in coming here today?" Gao Hui''s smile is very sincere, so that people can not see a little greasy. But the more that happens, the more suspicious it becomes. "Cousin, it''s not that I''ve been busy recently, so I''ll come here to have a chat with you. By the way, I''ll see how my cousin is. I''ve been abroad for such a long time, and I wonder if I have any symptoms of acclimatization." Gao Yuan said with a smile. Gao Hui made a gesture to Gao Yuan to invite him. Then he walked and said, "my cousin is really joking. This is the place where I was born and raised. No matter how long it takes, I won''t be acclimatized." "That''s good." Gao Yuan nodded, then went into Gao Hui''s living room and sat on the sofa. "Cousin, do you know that someone has been fighting on Gao''s territory recently? It seems that these people want to kill the Gao family, and they don''t know which group of heartless people did it. " Gao Yuan obviously has something to say in his words. He looks at Gao Hui with his eyes slightly narrowed. "Is that true? That group of people is just a little over their ability. Although the Gao family is a little cowardly now, and there is no support from several major companies, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s really hard for those people to struggle. " Gao Hui said with a smile. "Indeed, the so-called rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. If they are not careful, they will be killed. Aren''t those people pitiful?" Gao Yuan said with a smile. "I heard that my cousin beat hundreds of people by one person a few days ago. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Gao Hui said with a smile. "My cousin is joking. How can I win hundreds of people with my skilful skills? Maybe the figure of that mysterious man is a little similar to me, and he is on Gao''s construction site, so naturally he thinks it''s me." Gao Yuan said innocently. Gao Hui sneers in his heart. If he hadn''t seen Gao Yuan''s hand, he would have been cheated by his expression. "If your back looks like your cousin, I''m afraid those people will think it''s your cousin." Gao Yuan said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Gao Hui just shook his head and handed Gao Yuan a cup of tea. "My cousin must not come here to talk about this with me?" Looking at Gao Yuan, Gao Hui''s intention seems obvious. "Is there anything else but chatter? Cousin, you''re really kidding. " Gao Yuan smiles, takes a look at the tea and drinks it directly. Gao Yuan has experienced so much in his previous life. Naturally, he has seen a lot of poison. Almost as long as he looks at it, he will know whether it has been poisoned.If it''s poisoned, Gao Yuan thinks he''s going to turn around and rub Gao Hui on the ground. He doesn''t want to talk to him so much. Gao Hui is obviously very clever and doesn''t poison the tea. "In that case, let me have a good chat with my cousin. After all, I haven''t seen you for such a long time." Gao Hui smiles, and then talks with Gao Yuan at length. Every time Gao Yuan tries to cover Gao Hui''s affairs abroad, Gao Hui is so terrible that he ignores the past with other turning points. After several rounds, Gao Yuan did not ask about foreign affairs. In a flash, Gao Yuan asked Gao Hui what he had done recently. Gao Hui listed them one by one. Gao Yuan also planned to check whether Gao Hui had done it or not later. Some of Gao Hui and Gao Yuan didn''t have to talk for a while. Until noon, Gao Yuan said goodbye to Gao Hui. Gao Hui looked at Gao Yuan''s back and turned his mouth with a disdainful smile: "Gao Yuan, Gao Yuan, even if your intelligence recovers, I''m still the one you can''t afford. The property of Gao family is mine after all. And you Gao family people, also don''t want to live At this time, Gao Yuan had already returned home. Looking at the two men, ah long and ah Lu, he asked, "how are you? Has the injury recovered well? " "Well, young master, although the injury has recovered, Xiao Jiba has been robbed. Now there is no trace. That''s the only clue of the Gao family." Ah long said with a sad face, as if blaming himself. "Xiao Jiba can take it away. After all, he''s a ghost. Even if he keeps it, he can''t get any important clues." Gao Yuan shook his head. And at this time, a long looked at the laptop, a face of joy: "young master, I give you a surprise!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Surprise?" Gao Yuan looks at a long in surprise and nods. "Tell me about the surprise." "Yes." With a smile, ah long picked up his laptop to study. "Young master, the man you captured last time is Zhang Heng. He is in his fifties. He was with Zheng Bo in his early years. He was Zheng Bo''s younger brother. He left Zheng Bo a few years ago." "Zhang Heng is not reckless, and he is very tactful. He used to be a soldier in the special forces. After he retired from the army, he followed Zheng Bo. He is also a man of great surprise." "In addition to these introductions, everything about Zhang Heng is gone, as if it had been deleted. I spent millions on these materials." Ah long has a bitter melon face. One million is a concept. It''s worth ten thousand words. More than one hundred words is one million. Can you help me? "Well, there''s another one?" Gao Yuan looks at ah long and asks, but as soon as he asks, ah long looks embarrassed. "Not yet?" "Not yet..." Ah long''s voice did not fall, notebook sounded a few hints, instant smile. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" "It says that the cardholder of this bank card is Chen Ming. He has withdrawn money from a XX bank in Chaoyun district for many times, and the largest sum is one million yuan. It seems that some notes on the passbook have been artificially destroyed, which is obviously Chen Ming''s destruction." Ah long continued. "All the money from this card is transferred from the Swiss bank, but now the money in Chen Ming''s card is suddenly gone. It''s obvious that Chen Ming''s money has been transferred back again." "Well, it can be said that the person behind the scenes is a person who holds a Swiss bank card and is very familiar with Chen Ming. However, from the information on Chen Ming''s shortage, we can see that this person is definitely related to the overall situation and is obviously the last person behind the scenes." "I asked you to look up the shortage of information, didn''t I?" Gao Yuan looks at a long and wants to punch him in the face. "Oh, oh, I forgot that I had found the information." A long embarrassed smile way. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gao Yuan looks at a long with a smile. "Don''t, young master. I''m a little busy with you every day, so I forget it. " Ah long said with a smile. As for ah Lu, he listened attentively. "Say it "Whoa, whoa." Ah long banged a few times in his notebook, then looked at it and read it. "Chen Ming, an elite member of XX bow and arrow club, plays very well with someone in the club. He usually keeps a low profile. For some reason, he suddenly quit the club and burns and destroys all his information in the club. As for another member who plays well with Chen Ming, he also suddenly disappears." "After a special investigation, this group of members found out that this person was Zhang Heng. They joined XX bow and arrow club a few months ago. Because of their excellent archery skills, they became brothers with Chen Ming. They disappeared in that club at almost the same time, and the news was all burnt down." "As for why they have it, it''s because these people specially let the spies go to that place to ask." "Young master, there are only a few million of them. There is nothing else." Ah long waved his hand. Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods. It''s really worth the millions to get these important news. Now Gaoyuan just needs to find the evidence of how Zhang Heng colluded with Zheng Bo, who is naturally the first to be sent to prison. At that time, maybe the people behind Zheng Bo will jump out of the wall and act early. Gao Yuan thought of it. Although he wanted to do it now, he had to eat first because he had more heart and less strength. After dinner, Gao Yuan drives with a long and a Lu to the club. It''s quite far away. In Linhai District, it''s also a remote place. However, the archery skills of the people in the club are first-class. As soon as Gao Yuan goes in, he hears constant rumors. "Oh, is this little brother here to join the club or do something else?" At this time, a melon face beauty came over, looking at Gao Yuan and giggling. "There''s something to talk to the boss here!" Gao Yuan doesn''t beat around the Bush and says directly. "Talk to me?" The beauty looked at herself and introduced herself. "My name is linya. I''m the owner of this club, and I''m also the owner!" "Here, if you want to talk to me, you have to compete with me first. I''ll tell you everything I know. If you don''t compete, I''m sorry. Where are you from? Where are you going?" Lin Ya looks at Gao Yuan, with a side leak. "Well, that''s a good condition." Gao Yuan also nodded in agreement. If there were other things, such as money, Gao Yuan couldn''t take it out. Since he compared archery, Gao Yuan was never afraid. "Well, try it?" Lin Ya looks at Gao Yuan, head Yang Yang, pointing to the idle shooting range over there, provocative way. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded, then followed Lin Ya and walked towards the area. "You can choose any bow here!" Lin Ya pointed to a variety of bows, and then he took a very good bow. Gao Yuan shook his head and asked, "can you use your bow?""Of course, but let me see if there are any violations first!" Lin Ya looks at Gao Yuan and knows that Gao Yuan definitely wants to compare himself with some simple bow. After all, these bows are hard to pull and hard to stabilize. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded. "Ah long, go to the car and get my bow. Don''t take the arrow!" "Oh, good." Ah long nodded and ran like a rabbit. Soon he took the bow in his hand. "Here you are, young master!" Gao Yuan took the bow, and then handed it to Lin ya. Lin Ya felt the bow and was very happy at the moment. The material of this bow is too good, the age of purple shirt wood is too appropriate, and the tension of the animal tendon is very large. It is difficult to pull out the full moon shape, but once it is pulled out of the full moon shape, the speed can be comparable to that of a bullet. Linya doesn''t think high can pull out the full moon. "No problem?" Gao Yuan looks at Lin Ya and says with a smile. Lin Ya hears the speech, shakes her head and hands the bow to Gao Yuan. For a moment, she feels that Gao Yuan is a bit outrageous. "How to compare?" Gao Yuan doesn''t want to spend time with Lin ya, so he asks directly. "It''s simple. Do you see the red heart 200 meters away? Let''s shoot it with an arrow together, and whoever shoots the first will win. " Lin Ya pointed to the target two hundred meters away and said. Gao Yuan looks at it and thinks it''s OK, so he nods. They are ready to go. Lin Ya puts on her gloves and fingers, pulls the bowstring with her index finger and middle finger, holds the bow with her thumb, slowly stretches out, and gradually pulls out the full moon posture www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Gao Yuan looks at Lin ya. She is concentrating on that direction now. It can be said that she is a professional, but she is an amateur. She hasn''t pulled a bow yet. "Hurry up!" Lin Yagong is still impatient. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he had the action. He didn''t wear gloves and fingers. He was completely amateurish, which made Lin ya think that the level of Gao Yuan''s violence was higher. Around some members of the theatre also point to Gao Yuan, as if they all look down on Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan doesn''t matter. He stretches his muscles and bones, takes out the bow and holds it in the palm of his hand. According to Lin Ya''s appearance, he holds the bow with his right thumb and pulls the bowstring with his index finger and middle finger in parallel "Three "Two!" "One!" Whew! At a command, Lin Ya takes the lead in shooting an arrow, and Gao Yuan just pulls out the full moon at this time, but he doesn''t have the slightest panic, instead, he looks like he has the chance to win. Whew! Gao Yuan''s two fingers loosened, and the arrow quickly penetrated the arrow that Lin Ya shot first, and then the strong force directly penetrated the red heart, shooting at the red heart of a moving target behind. Shocked! Almost everyone was shocked, except Aron and Aru, because they seemed to be used to it. Lin Ya is even more shocked at the moment. She now understands that Gao Yuan was just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. She just wanted to let her guard down. However, Lin Ya is sure that even if she doesn''t relax her vigilance, she can end up abusing her, so she won''t be upset. "Come on, I''ll tell you what I want to know." Lin Ya is also atmosphere, wave people away, put the bow on the table, people also sit on it. Gao Yuan looked at Lin Ya and handed the bow to ALU. He said without any waves in his eyes: "I want to know if there was a man named Chen Ming and Zhang Heng in your club?" "Chen Ming, Zhang Heng, Chen Ming has been in our club for a period of time, but he has not been seen recently. As for Zhang Heng, he has not been in our club for a long time, but he has played very well with Chen Ming. Just a few days ago, he has not been seen." Lin Ya said. "What about their archery?" Gao Yuan continued. "Archery is a little worse than me. Why, you can find them both." Looking at Gao Yalin, he asked. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head: "I just want to come here to understand the situation. In this case, we will leave first. If we need your help in the future, we still hope you can help us." "Besides, don''t tell anyone I''m here for you, and I asked you that question." Gao Yuan waved to Lin Ya and then left. At this time, the relationship between Chen Ming and Zhang Heng can be determined. As for the relationship between Zhang Heng and Zheng Bo, we still need to start from an angle. Gao Yuan seems to think of the man in black hiding by the window who was shot through his arm with a sword. Maybe that man has evidence of Zhang Heng''s collusion with Zheng Bo. As long as you find out the person, Zheng Bo will be arrested naturally. Then, through Zheng Bo, you can catch the backstage. Gaoyuan said he would do it, but first he went to the bank, because Gaoyuan had no right to check the bank''s monitoring, so he called Xia Yao and asked her to come here to help check. Xia Yao seems to be on vacation today. She is wearing casual clothes and white eyes. Then she goes to the window of the bank and presents a certificate, which makes the cashier run in. Before long, a big bellied man in his forties came out and looked at Xia Yao with a flattering look on her face. "Comrade police, I''m the manager here. I don''t know what you''re doing here today?" The man said with a charming smile. "Hello, you are suspected of financial fraud, so I came here today to check your monitoring, that is..." Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan, who immediately says a date. The man looked at Gao Yuan strangely, and then nodded: "you guys, this way, please!" Xia Yao nodded, took the lead, followed by Gaoyuan three, and finally the manager followed to the monitoring room. Xia Yao asks the man to tune out the monitoring of that day, and then accelerates all the way. When Gao Yuan sees Chen Ming, the picture cuts over again. "back up, yes, a little later, yes, this is still." Gao Yuan shouts to be still, then looks at Xia Yao. "You police see some evidence to help testify, right?" Gao Yuan asked. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xia Yao asked suspiciously. "I''ll know in the future, but now you have to accompany me to a place." Gao Yuan said mysteriously. If Xia Yao had not known Gao Yuan''s character, I''m afraid she would have been scared by Gao Yuan''s expression, for fear that Gao Yuan would have done something outrageous. Gao Yuan drives his car and takes Xia Yao to the building opposite Qijia group. Last time, he shot someone''s arm through that window."Here is Where did someone find the blood last time? " Xia Yao looks at the building and remembers the arrow battle that happened here a few days ago. The surveillance camera at that time caught a figure, but she ran too fast, and no one found out who it was. Xia Yao does not know who it is by virtue of her back. "Have you ever been here?" Gao Yuan just wanted to pat himself on the head. As a policeman, what happened to Xia Yao should not be known for the first time? "Well, yes, there was blood in a place of that building, and there were many arrows in this place, so someone called the police at that time, but they didn''t know who the murderer was. Although they hurt people, it seems that the murderer didn''t do it." Xia Yao clenched her fist and said, "although the dead man has a bow and some arrows in his hand, he must not let go of the murderer, who killed a soldier!" Soldiers? Gao Yuan suddenly thought of a long telling himself that Zhang Heng was a special soldier. No wonder he called Zhang Heng a soldier. Although Zhang Heng is a good soldier, since he has his eye on Gao family and is not good at Gao family, he must also be given a look. Gao Yuan doesn''t intend to kill Zhang Heng, but who knows that he has so much backbone that he would rather take poison to commit suicide than tell the people behind him. Thinking of this, Gao Yuan has a little respect for him. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and accompany me to check the surveillance to see if there are any suspicious people going in and out here one day. If there are some, arrest that person directly according to the clues. He may have something to do with your so-called murderer." Gao Yuan flickers. Who knows that Xia Yao really believed in Gao Yuan''s deception, and said with indignation: "well, we must catch the guy who was shot, maybe he killed the dead." With that, Xia Yao directly pulls Gao Yuan into the building, finds the landlord of the building, asks for all the monitoring of the day, and takes it back directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Gao Yuan''s home, at this time Xia Yao also followed. Gao Yuan gives the hard disk to a long, who inserts it into his notebook and bangs on the keyboard a few times, then a series of pictures come out. Because there was no monitoring near the window of the person who attacked Gaoyuan last time, all Gaoyuan could only detect from the monitoring inside the building to see which suspicious people were walking inside. When the time was adjusted to the moment when Gaoyuan was attacked, almost everyone was staring at the picture attentively, and there was no suspicious sign in the crowd. And when everyone was frustrated, he was staring at a man walking by, who had a public face and would forget it in a second. "Cut." Gao Yuan shouts a low voice, and ah long immediately holds it down. Then he gradually enlarges the picture according to Gao Yuan''s direction. Almost everyone except Gao Yuan can''t see anything fishy, but Gao Yuan can see it. When Gao Yuan was attacked last time, the man holding the bow was his left hand. It can be inferred that he was left-handed, and here he was also left-handed. From his facial expression, it can be seen that he was suffering. So it can be inferred that this person must be, or is likely to be, the one who shot an arrow through his arm. "It''s this man, Xia Yao. You take the surveillance back and take some policemen to chase this man. I believe your contacts will be OK, but you should be careful. This man''s archery is not bad. You should be careful not to be attacked." Gao Yuan took a picture, then pointed to the man and looked at Xia Yao. Seeing that she nodded, he reached out and pulled out the hard disk and put it on Xia Yao''s hand. "Please this time!" Gao Yuan''s eyes said sincerely. "Remember, covert operation!" If you want to find such a common looking person in Dongshan City, you may not be able to find him by virtue of his high contacts, but if you add the police information network, you can still find such a person. "Well, it''s my duty to do such a thing. Just wait for my good news." Xia Yao waved to Gao Yuan and then went home. Seeing that Xia Yao is gone, Gao Yuan sends this photo to Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Lang and asks them to help them find out. After all, they have a lot of contacts. Gaoyuan saw that he had nothing else to do, so he took a rest at home for a day. The next day, Gaoyuan just got up and saw a long rushing in. "What''s the matter? I''m so fluffy." Gao Yuan''s eyes turned white. Ah long dressed quickly. "Young master, Xiao Xiao Ji dominates him... " "What happened to him?" Gao Yuan hears that it''s Xiao Jiba and asks. "He was killed, and now his body is hanging in Dongshan harbor. His death is miserable, and there is a banner on it, which says," don''t try to fight us, or it''s easy to kill you. "Young master, don''t they aim at the young master?" Ah long said in one breath. "Why not? But they think that''s what makes me wince? That''s too much for me. " Gao Yuan still doesn''t discuss Xiao Jiba. After all, Xiao Jiba is dead now, and those who are dead have nothing to do with Gao Yuan. Now what Gaoyuan has to solve is, who is the person who cooperates with Zheng Bo to attack the Gao family and whether it is Gao Hui. If it is Gao Hui, Gaoyuan will do it directly. Gao Yuan doesn''t believe that if he does it by himself, Gao Hui can escape from him. In the next few days, Gao Yuan would do good deeds every day outside, and then go home and lie down, waiting for the news from Xia Yao and others. Five or six days later, Xia Yao called to tell Gao Yuan that the person he was looking for had been found, but he was in a frenzy. Even with explosives strapped to his body, a group of police surrounded him and did not dare to move. Xia Yao knows that Gao Yuan wants to ask this person some questions, so she immediately informs Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan is eating at the moment. When he hears the news, he puts down his chopsticks and drives by. Zhugan''s four people are looking at Gao Yuan''s back. Chaoyang District, Dongshan City, at this moment, a prosperous street, a group of police holding iron things pointed to a man, the man looks panic, holding a detonator in his hand, a circle of explosives around his waist. I saw this scene from a long distance. Now a group of people surrounded by a sea of people are watching this scene with relish. This is the tradition of the Chinese people. At this time, the police seem to have sent out a negotiator. The negotiator took a horn and muttered a lot to the man, but the man still did not waver. Gaoyuan also had some helplessness, so he decided to go in and have a try. With a push of his hand, a small channel appeared in the middle. Gao Yuan was about to cross the cordon when several policemen stopped him. "I''m sorry, comrade. There''s someone with explosives in here. You can''t get near it!" "Oh." Gaoyuan is about to call Xia Yao, but she also finds out Gaoyuan and tells the people next to her to go to Gaoyuan."He''s the one I got. Let him in." Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan and says. "Yes The policeman brought Gao Yuan in and continued to stand by the cordon. "How''s it going?" Gao Yuan looked at the man with a frightened face and said in a flat voice. "We tracked him for three days and got some clues about him. When we finally arrested him, explosives suddenly appeared on his body. We don''t know if he has an accomplice. These explosives are a bit like the ones smuggled, that is, the ones exploded last time." Xia Yao looks at the man and shakes her head. "Just have a partner." Gao Yuan grinned. I''m afraid that person is Zheng Bo. In order not to reveal his position, he gave this guy some explosives. However, looking at this guy''s advice, someone must have blackmailed him with some important things, such as his family "Let the negotiator go. Let me do it. "Gao Yuan looked at Xia Yao and said faintly. "Are you sure? This explosive is very powerful. If it explodes, all the policemen on the scene will be injured. " Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan suspiciously. "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my own life." Gao Yuan''s mouth rose slightly, with a smile of banter. He''s not good at dealing with this kind of people? Gao Yuan is OK. "That''s fine." Xia Yao looked at Gao Yuan dubiously and nodded. She is the commander in chief of this operation. If this is done well, she may be promoted and raised. If this is not done well, she may be demoted or sent to the military base. But now that negotiator has no place to use, so he can only believe Gao Yuan, who is a dead horse and a living horse doctor. "Well, you have to believe you, it''s a smart decision!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan''s back, confused, and doesn''t know what he''s talking about. In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Yuan walked into the encirclement of the police. At first, the police were confused. Later, when they saw Xia Yao give them a look, they understood each other. "You And who are you? " This person''s eyes are flustered to stare at Gao Yuan, see he is still walking, this person stopped directly. "What are you doing? Don''t come here Don''t come here... " Gaoyuan saw that this guy was emotional, so he had to stop for a moment, looked at him and said, "I''m here to talk to you." "If there''s anything to talk about, you either let me go or I''ll die with you!" The man yelled. "It''s impossible to let you go." Gao Yuan shook his head. "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your wife, children and children. If you die, what will they do? What if your wife is bullied by other men? " Outside, when Xia Yao heard Gao Yuan say so, she choked to death. She hasn''t heard of such negotiation, and has talked out all the problems that men always worry about. "You fart!" This man smell speech, hysterical roar, but the mood is slowly calm down. Seeing this, Gao Yuan continued: "think about it. Do you think money is important or father is important for a child?" "If you say money is important, it means that you don''t know a child at all. If a child doesn''t have a father, he will be regarded as an alien. If his father is a death row prisoner, do you think that child will have good achievements in the future?" "I just want to say one thing to you now. You are just smearing your own child and destroying a child. What''s the use of money? Your child will be spurned, and you will die clean without any worries." Gao Yuan said, the pace slowly rubbed in the past, this person smell speech, is also Leng in situ, don''t know what to think, canthus slowly shed two tears. The line of defense is broken! When Gao Yuan was happy, he woke up with a shout: "what are you doing? Why do you come here? Why? I''m going to die with you. I''m going to die with you Gao Yuan realized that he was just too happy, and the pace of walking was also accelerated. "Don''t Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t think about your wife, children, old and young, they are your closest people Gao Yuan shouts out, and successfully shakes him for a second, but the detonator doesn''t press. Good chance! Gaoyuan is only a few meters away from him. He can rush past with almost one breath. Without saying a word, Gaoyuan directly pulls out his legs and goes towards him. "Die together!" And this person saw this, flurried to press the detonator "Get down!" Xia Yao saw the scene, quickly yelled, and then took the lead to lie on the ground, the rest of the police also crouched on the ground. Gaoyuan looks at this guy and reacts so quickly. His eyes shrink slightly and speed up. He turns into a wind and pours the guy to the ground at the last moment, and the detonator is crushed by Gaoyuan''s foot. Gaoyuan quickly removed the explosive from his body and then threw it into the air. In that moment, the fire flashed, and the hot air rushed to the atmospheric pressure and turned into a mushroom cloud. Gao Yuan was so scared that he was already in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he used to do this, otherwise he would be ambushed by people in the dark. Gaoyuan immediately looks around. If he wants to control the explosives, I''m afraid that person is nearby. When Gaoyuan looks over, there are a lot of people lying on the ground. He can''t see anything fishy at all. Even if he has to go to investigate later, he probably can''t find it. Ah, the evil drama! "Let me go..." The person under Gao Yuan''s body roars loudly. As soon as Gao Yuan''s eyes coagulated, a catcher pressed his face on the ground and couldn''t move. Gao Yuan wanted to kick him directly. This guy almost killed Gao Yuan. Can Gao Yuan not be angry? "Cut the crap!" Gao Yuan coldly looks at this person, then drags him to Xia Yao. Xia Yao is still looking at Gao Yuan foolishly at the moment, as if surprised by Gao Yuan''s reaction, so fast! "I''ll take them first!" Gao Yuan looks at Xia Yao and says directly. "When I''m done, I''ll give you the man." Gao Yuan asked Xia Yao to borrow a pair of handcuffs and put this guy in the back. He didn''t know how to get it. He was very quiet since he was captured by Gao Yuan. But when I look at him from afar, I feel that he is in despair. After returning home, Gao Yuan first throws this guy on the ground and lets a long and a Lu look at him. Then he talks to Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Lang and asks them to come to his home. Gaoyuan always feels that this guy''s wife and children seem to have been kidnapped. After dealing with these things, Gao Yuan looked at the guy and said in a flat voice, "you''d better tell me what happened, or you''ll be caught by me now. If there''s no news, your wife and children will be solved by that group of people.""If you don''t tell me some useful information, I won''t save your wife and children. If you do, I promise that none of them will die." Gao Yuan looks at the man with firm eyes. The man seemed to be moved by Gao Yuan''s perseverance. He nodded and said excitedly, "I say everything. As long as my wife and children are alive, I say everything!" "Well." Gao Yuan nodded, waiting for him to begin to say. The man saw Gao Yuan staring at himself, so he told all his experiences. At the beginning, he was just an ordinary man who knew archery, but later someone found him and told him a way to make money. Because he had no job and was unstable, it was difficult for his wife and children to eat, so he took over without thinking about it. After he took it down, he learned that he was asked to kill people with bows and arrows. At first, he refused, but because he couldn''t stand the temptation of high remuneration, he agreed. That incident was the assassination of Gaoyuan, but he was shot through his arm by Gaoyuan and cultivated at home for a long time. Later, once he was asked out by that man, but no one saw him. He went back, and found that his home was in a mess, his wife and children were missing. On the table, he found a brand-new envelope. It means that many people are investigating him now. For the safety of the man behind the scenes, they let him commit suicide with explosives strapped on his body. He found an abandoned place along the direction above, took explosives, tied them to himself, and was finally surrounded by the police in Chaoyang District. And it also said that if the suicide is not successful, he can not tell the news of his death, or his wife and children will die. Although this man is reckless, he is not stupid. If he doesn''t tell Gao Yuan at this time, his wife and children will be killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded: "is this gone?" Gao Yuan''s eyes are questioning. He obviously doesn''t believe the information. This person hears speech, also very frankly shook his head: "I know that person''s appearance, but if you don''t save my wife and children, I won''t tell you." After all, everyone has to keep some secrets. "In that case, I''ll help you save your wife and children." Then he pats Gao Huamen and stands outside waiting for him. Gao Yuan has been waiting for a while, but Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Lang are not far behind. Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan and rolled his eyes. He had all kinds of manners: "you guy, I''m almost your little brother now. Call me to do everything." Gao Yuan smells speech, embarrassed smile, but Hua Xiaoruo is also right, he now almost big and small things to tell Hua Xiaoruo and white wolf, let them help to find. Gaoyuan looks at the white wolf again, and he seems calm. It seems that Gaoyuan orders something and does it by himself. "Tell me what''s going on today!" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and her lips open. , "Oh, I came to you today, so I want you to check for me. Recently, where there are suspicious people with a woman and a child, you have more eye lines and ask for an estimate and you will know." Gao Yuan said. At this time, the man quickly added: "my wife is a little fat, and my son is only as tall as me!" Then the man drew his son''s height on himself with his hands. "Well?" Hua Xiaoruo just noticed this guy at this time. Yu Zhi pointed to him and asked. "Who is this guy? And a handcuff. " "Oh, this guy is the one who attacked me last time. Now he''s arrested. If he wants to get some information, he must save his wife and children, or he won''t get any information." The description is light. "Oh, now I find that you are busier than me every day. You catch this person and that person every time. Do you have any clue?" Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent, joking Gaoyuan. "With the clue, as long as you get some information from this person, you can arrest people." Gao Yuan nodded. "Go and spread the news as soon as possible." "Well." Hua Xiaoruo and white wolf nodded at the same time, then called his right-hand man to let them spread the news. "How long will it take?" Gao Yuan asked. "Well, maybe we''ll have it in a while. After all, the goal is a little big, and it may not be until tomorrow." Hua Xiaoruo said. "Well, wait here now." Gaoyuan saw that guy''s face was gray and he laughed. "Don''t worry, they won''t kill your wife and children if they don''t know your current situation." Gao Yuan can be sure that these guys certainly dare not kill his wife and children now. If they kill him now, irritate this person and tell them all, it will not be worth the loss. Gao Yuan doesn''t know how this guy met that person. Maybe he made it up, but how could he make it up at that time? As soon as Gao Yuan sat down, the engine sounded outside, and then an arrow flew in. Gao Yuan grabs the arrow with his bare hands, looks at the envelope and opens it: underground warehouse of building 34 in Chaoyang District. If you want to save them, take the man in your hand. "What does it say?" Hua Xiaoruo is not surprised to see that it is common for Gao Yuan to receive things empty handed. As for Bai Lang, he is not surprised. He is only interested in this envelope. "This guy''s sitting here. There''s nothing to do with it." Gao Yuan stood up and stretched his muscles. "Xiaoruo, you are waiting for my news at home. White Wolf, come with me and meet them Gao Yuan smiles, then mentions the person and goes into the car and drives to the place. White Wolf sat on the co pilot, looking at Gao Yuan with excited face, suddenly said: "I have investigated your information, Gao family didn''t take any care of you at that time when you were stupid. Now you are better, why should you think about Gao family everywhere, and even do such dangerous things." Gao Yuan looked at the white wolf in surprise. Then he looked ahead and his eyes were deep: "I used to think so, but my relatives are relatives after all. They have indelible marks. Since Gao''s family is in danger, how can I care?" "Relatives?" White Wolf murmured, as if thinking of that sad past, then shook his head. Gao Yuan also noticed the White Wolf''s look and knew that the latter must be a person with a story. Two people in the car silent with that guy came to this so-called underground warehouse. This underground warehouse is actually a parking lot. There is a warehouse in the innermost part. The lights in the underground parking lot are dim at the moment. Looking at the front, there is a strange feeling. It seems that a person will rush out of the car at any time. Gaoyuan was walking leisurely, looking at the darkness in front of him, without any fear in his eyes."Don''t go to the warehouse. It''s dark. Let''s trade here." Gaoyuan suddenly stops, throws the guy on the ground and shouts at the empty parking lot. After a period of time, several figures came out one after another, looking at Gao Yuan with poor vision: "are you the one our employer wants to kill?" Gao Yuan looked at them, the whole body of the killing gas, seems to be a killer. Gao Yuan naturally thought of this situation, so he was not too surprised. He nodded slightly: "but I''m going to kill you!" Gao Yuan doesn''t talk nonsense with them. He gives white wolf a look and asks him to go to the warehouse to save people. Then he rushes up with an arrow. "It''s not only shameful, it''s also overpowering!" The leader looked at Gao Yuan disdainfully, ready to give him a little color to see. And when he was ready to shoot, Gao Yuan had already come one meter in front of him, and he was in a panic and didn''t punch. Bang! A dull sound came out. The man had a sharp pain in his abdomen, and then he fell to the ground and spat out blood. "Waste!" Gao Yuan looked at the man with disdain in his eyes. He thought these killers could be several jin, but he didn''t expect to underestimate the enemy, and their strength was weak. That person hears Gao Yuan to say so oneself, gas of spit out a mouthful of blood again, the facial expression is pale, direct fainting to die on the ground. After that, he waved his hands and looked down at him. "Get out of here, don''t be a disgrace here!" As soon as Gao Yuan finished, the group of people ran away like avoiding pestilence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 That group of people just left, a shadow suddenly appeared in a dark corner, looking at the high back with poor eyes. "A few waste killers, the price is still so high, but this has won time, waiting to be blown up." This figure is walking slowly towards the parking lot. Gaoyuan didn''t pay attention to the whole process, but looked at the direction of white wolf. It wasn''t long before he saw white wolf coming out with a daughter and a child. Gao Yuan looked at the parking lot, he always felt a sense of foreboding, so he did not dare to stay: "white wolf, take people, you hurry to go first, I''ll take this guy." Gaoyuan looks at the guy who is sitting on the ground and is about to cry. He immediately raises him and gives white wolf a look. He quickly runs in front of him, and Gaoyuan quickly catches up with that guy. White wolf only needs to take two people to run, naturally faster, but the height is not the same. This guy needs to mention completely, not to mention let himself run, because his hands are handcuffed, so he runs very slowly. Gaoyuan has been attacked so many times. Who knows if they will surprise him in this time and environment. Bang! "Speak of the devil, and the devil will come!" Gaoyuan heard the explosion behind him, and the fire reflected in front of him. He said helplessly. This guy used dynamite to blow himself up again. He doesn''t want money for dynamite, does he? Gaoyuan struggles to run back with this guy, and there are explosions and splashes of gravel around him. From time to time, Gaoyuan''s white skin is covered with blood. Fortunately, Gaoyuan let Bai Lang run ahead of time. When the flame and air flow behind them engulfed the whole parking lot, Gaoyuan and Bai Lang finally ran out. In a few seconds in the evening, Gaoyuan''s group of people would have to report below. Gao Yuan looks at the guy and his wife and children. He takes off his coat and stops his handcuffs. Then he lets White Wolf drive. The guy''s wife and children sit in the co pilot''s seat. Gao Yuan and that guy naturally sat behind. After what happened just now, the atmosphere on the whole car was extremely dull. Even if they didn''t meet again, they didn''t speak. Back to Gaoyuan''s home, Gaoyuan let white wolf with the two people stay in the car, as for the guy, was brought into his own home. "Come back?" As soon as I got home, I saw that Hua Xiaoruo was watching TV, eating fruit, bamboo pole and ah long, shouting "sister-in-law" one by one, which made Gao Yuan I almost love them. The key is that Hua Xiaoruo didn''t say anything. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded, then released the handcuffs with his own unlocking technique. Gao Yuan sat on the sofa, turned on the recording function of his mobile phone, looked at the person standing in front of him, and said with a smile, "now I''ve saved your wife and children, and it''s time to tell me what you know?" "Well." The man nodded, very pleased, and a little surprised. "I do know that man. He is a middle-aged man I met in the club before. I don''t know his real name, but people in that club call him Zheng Bo." Said the man. "Well." When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he suddenly came to the spirit. "In that case, you''ll accompany me to Gao''s later. I''m going to arrest people." Gao Yuan turns off the recording and goes outside to inform Bai Lang to bring his wife and children in. "Wife, son, you wait for me, I''ll come to you later." This guy was holding his wife and son, almost crying. Gao Yuan and others looked at them, such a warm scene, are very interesting standing at the door. After a while, the guy also came out, looking at Gao Yuan and nodding solemnly. Gao Yuan also nodded to him. As soon as he walked out side by side with him, he heard a breaking wind. Gao Yuan quickly fell on the ground like a conditional reaction, and the man had been shot through his head. "Damn it Gaoyuan saw that he was alive one second and died the next. He was furious in an instant. Looking at the sound of hiding in the distance, he immediately took out his bow and arrow from his car. Gao Yuan pulls hard, the bow is like a full moon, the thunderbolt startles the string, in an instant, a loud wind blows out, the arrow instantly inserts that person''s thigh, that person directly kneels to the ground. Gao Yuan saw this and ran over directly. The guy died. There was another guy here. It was not a loss. But just as Gao Yuan was running past, the guy suddenly took out his arrow and inserted it into his chest. Before he died, he looked at Gao Yuan with a smile. "Damn it, I''m dead again!" Gao Yuan ran to the man and took off his mask. Although he knew there was nothing to find, he took a picture and sent it to a long. As for the guy who just went out, his body was cold at the moment, his wife and children also heard the news and ran out. Looking at his father and husband, he burst into tears. Gao Yuan comforted him for a while and told his wife and children what he had done. Suddenly, they respected him more and felt more sad. Gao Yuan is also very sorry. Hua Xiaoruo gives them hundreds of thousands of consolation money, but they are declined.Gao Yuan asks a long to send them back first, and then puts the body here and calls Xia Yao. It''s not that Gao Yuan is cold and heartless, but now Gao Yuan has his own things to do. Although no one accuses Zheng Bo, at least there is a recording, Zheng bo He can''t escape. Gao Yuan got in the car and asked Bai Lang to drive to Gao''s home. At the same time, he made a phone call to the old man. As soon as he got through, Gao Yuan asked in a hurry, "grandfather, is Zheng Bo at home?" "Xiao Zheng? He just went to Gao Hui''s house and said he was going to stay at Xiao Hui''s house for a while. " Asked the old man. "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter?" "It''s broken." Gao Yuan pats his thigh and reports his situation to the old man. "In a word, I went to investigate all kinds of Zheng Bo, and all the evidence pointed to him. As long as we catch him and give him to the court, we can definitely sentence him." "But according to today''s speculation, I''m afraid Zheng Bo is going to escape from Dongshan city now." Gao Yuan shakes his head and sighs. "Grandfather, please inform the customs and the airline to let them know if there is Zheng Bo." Gao Yuan knows the skills of Mr. Gao, and he can be regarded as covering the sky in Dongshan city. He has been in contact with several leaders. Although he is old now and ignores the company''s affairs, the aftereffect is still there. "Yes The old man responded very readily and then hung up. Gao Yuan immediately let Bai Lang turn around and go to Gao Hui''s house. Although he didn''t know it was too late, it was good to take a chance. Gao Yuan can now conclude that Zheng Bo and Gao Hui are definitely a gang, but Gao Hui''s evidence is not enough to prove that he is the one who has harmed the Gao family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Gao Yuan calls Hua Xiaoruo and asks her to take people to Dongshan port to guard. She is determined not to let anyone on board. White Wolf drove quickly toward Gao Hui''s villa. He was speeding and finally arrived a few minutes later. However, as soon as he arrived at Gao Hui''s house, Gao Yuan took a look and left. Why did you leave? At first glance, Gaoyuan can see that there are no other wheel marks except Gaoyuan''s own. Just now, I heard from the old man that Zheng Bo had just gone to gaohui''s house. If he hadn''t taken a taxi, he would have been a long time. But Zheng Bo must have taken a taxi. He just didn''t come to Gao Hui''s house and went to other places. Gaoyuan was looking for Zheng Bo like a headless fly for a moment. The port was blocked, and the old man was in control of the airport. Now the only thing that can run is Stowaway! Stowaway! When Gao Yuan thought of these two words, he immediately thought of the river in Chaoyun district. It seems that people all know it in the underworld of Dongshan city. Why did Gao Yuan know it? Because when he was wandering in Chaoyun District, he inadvertently went there to have a look. "White wolf, turn around and go to the river in Chaoyun district. Don''t let him run away." Gaoyuan doesn''t know whether he can get there in time. After all, Zheng Bo has been going in that direction for some time, but Gaoyuan has just started. "Smuggling?" White Wolf instantly understood, looking at Gao Yuan''s anxious expression, said softly. "Sit down!" "What?" Gaoyuan couldn''t hear what the innocent wolf said, but the next second he understood. White Wolf stepped on the accelerator to the end in a flash, and the car was like a gust of wind, moving quickly towards the tidal cloud area. With the utmost speed, they will be watched by some traffic police. They are chasing and shouting all the way with their horns. They are gradually left behind by Gao Yuan and others, but they are also in hot pursuit. Gaoyuan doesn''t have time to manage them. If Zheng Bo runs away, I''m afraid they will make a comeback and think more carefully. Gaoyuan can''t stand that. One is in the light and the other is in the dark. The bright one will suffer the most. fortunately, the White Wolf gave awesome energy. Although Gao Yuan was very sick, he used the speed of ten minutes to reach the riverside of the Chaoyun district. At this time, several people walked towards the ancient ships and strolled away. Gao Yuan saw Zheng Bo''s figure from a long distance. At the moment, he also went aboard with several stowaways. Gao Yuan saw this and rushed over without saying a word, but there were several figures coming out to block it. When Gao Yuan was ready to kick it away, the White Wolf yelled: "this is the area of our White Wolf Gang. Stop all your actions!" The boatman followed his voice and found a man with white hair and powerful face. He was shocked and trembled. The appearance of white wolf is really easy to recognize. "Master Bai, I''m just doing a small business, you..." This guy thought that the white wolf came to steal money, and he was smiling. "I told you that?" The White Wolf''s eyes were sharp, and then he yelled. "The boatman and the stowaways will come down for me At this time, Zheng Bo also looked back and saw that it was the white wolf who was beside Gao Yuan. He looked around and saw that there was no Gao Yuan. He was relieved. "Yes, yes When these guys heard that white wolf wanted to let them down, they didn''t dare to fart. Some of them yelled that they were in a hurry to leave, and they were directly thrown into the river by the boatman. White Wolf looked at them, then looked to his side, and suddenly found that Gao Yuan was gone. At this time, Gao Yuan has been lurking slowly towards Zheng Bo, and his body shape is slowly and quietly towards Zheng Bo. At this time, a voice of discontent rang out: "who are you, sneaky here..." For a moment, everyone looked at Gao Yuan, but Zheng Bo also looked at Gao Yuan and found that it was Gao Yuan. He threw his things on the ground and was ready to jump into the river. How can Gao Yuan give him a chance? He rushes up and grabs Zheng Bo''s skirt. Just as he is about to lift him up, Zheng Bo suddenly pushes Gao Yuan a few meters. "It''s so powerful!" Gao Yuan looks at Zheng Bo with a disdainful smile in his eyes. Zheng Bo''s skill is very strong, strength is also very sufficient, a look is also a special forces out of the people. "Xiaoyuan, after all, I watched you grow up. Let Zheng Bo go this time." Zheng Bo looks at Gao Yuan and plays a family card. "No. Just because you have watched me grow up and fought with the old man, you should not attack the idea of the Gao family, nor harm the Gao family and the old man, and poison the old man. " Gao Yuan looks at Zheng Bo and disdains to smile. "Well, I have a problem." Zheng Bo shook his head, then put on a posture. "If you want to take me back, let me see how many kilos you have." "Then try." Gao Yuan nodded and then rushed forward to kick Zheng Bo. Seeing this, Zheng Bo directly hit Gao Yuan''s hands with his leg. The strength of his leg was so strong that Gao Yuan''s hands were in pain.Zheng Bo is a thunderbolt, hand toward Gaoyuan fast attack, Gaoyuan also not in a hurry to take the move, a move in one form. Although Zheng Bo was a little old, he had a quick figure and turned over and kicked Gao Yuan''s head. Seeing this, Gao Yuan quickly grabbed Zheng Bo''s ankle, took advantage of the situation, bent his palm into a claw, and grabbed directly at Zheng Bo''s neck. Zheng Bo retreated quickly in that second, but he was kicked on by Gao Yuan. The soles of his feet rubbed the ground and retreated. As soon as he stabilized his figure, he spat out blood. "Zheng Bo, you''ve been helping the Gao family for so many years. Come back with me and tell me who''s behind the scenes. We Gao family will take you lightly, and we won''t even pursue your responsibility." Gao Yuan looked at Zheng Bo and said sincerely. Gao Yuan still can''t bear to lay a heavy hand on Zheng Bo at this time. After all, in Gao Yuan''s memory, Zheng Bo was really good to Gao Yuan when he was a child. "Xiaoyuan, you don''t understand. In the position of some things, any relationship is useless. Zheng Bo has made up his mind to live or die. " Zheng Bo shook his head and attacked Gao Yuan again. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan sighs helplessly, turns over and kicks Zheng Bo on the shoulder, making him grin with pain. Gaoyuan, taking advantage of the victory, plans to take Zheng Bo back to Gaoyuan''s house with his grabbing hand. Seeing the old man''s opinion, Zheng Bo suddenly takes out a dagger and cuts a bloodstain in Gaoyuan''s palm. Zheng Bo holds the dagger in his backhand and looks at Gao Yuan. Without saying a word, he rushes forward. The dagger is like a light bee in the air. Gao Yuan is quick to catch the dagger. Zheng Bo''s attack became more and more intensive, almost to the point where there was only shadow left. Gao Yuan didn''t dare to relax, so he picked up a stick from the side to fight with Zheng Bo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Gao Yuan holds a stick in his hand. The shadow of the stick flies across the sky. He attacks Zheng Bo with the sound of breaking the wind. He is brave and brave, just like a God coming down to earth. Gao Yuan first hit Zheng Bo''s finger with one stick, then knocked his dagger off, and then hit Zheng Bo''s abdomen with one stick. Gao Yuan lost his stick and took advantage of the victory to catch Zheng Bo. A catcher came forward and successfully held him down. The whole movement was completed in one go. "Xiaoyuan, kill me." Zheng Bo looked at Gao Yuan without any struggle. His eyes were full of ashes. "Zheng Bo, I don''t want to kill you now. First, the old man has been friends with you for many years. Second, I have to know who is behind you." Gao Yuan looked at Zheng Bo and said. Hearing this, Zheng Bo just shook his head: "no matter how you treat me, I won''t tell you who he is..." Gao Yuan stares at Zheng Bo, and Zheng Bo stares at Gao Yuan. After a period of time, Gao Yuan has no choice but to take Zheng Bo back. In the car, Gao Yuan asked Bai Lang to drive, and he watched Zheng Bo behind him, so as not to jump suddenly. All the way to Gao''s house, Gao Yuan opens the car door and takes Zheng Bo in. At this time, the old man comes out and sees Zheng Bo, choking for a moment, even Gao Xiang. "Xiao Zheng, you..." The old man sighed. Zheng Bo was the foreigner he believed most, even more than some of his children. But he betrayed himself and poisoned himself. "Master, I know I''m sorry for you, but I''m on my side when I do this." Zheng Bo shook his head. "Don''t try to get any information from me. Come on, whatever you do. It''s better to kill me!" After hearing this, everyone made a mistake for a while. It must be impossible for them to get the news, but they couldn''t even kill Zheng Bo. Zheng Bo seemed to see the difficulties of Gao Yuan and others, and his eyes showed joy. The next second, he ran towards a speeding car on the road. "Stop him The old man saw this and cried out. At this time, Gao Yuan had already set out. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch Zheng Bo. Zheng Bo seemed to have to die and ran to the road very fast. After all, at the last moment, Gao Yuan still didn''t catch Zheng Bo. Zheng Bo, however, was hit by a car and flew two meters away. His head was opened and blood flowed out, and he was lying in a pool of blood. Looking at Zheng Bo, the old man was a little sad. He shook his head and went in. His pace was much older. "Give Xiao Zheng a good burial." Gao Yuan is also helpless to shake his head. Zheng Bo''s strength is not weak, and his speed is not slow. Gao Yuan can catch up with him in the last second, but God''s will makes him dead. In other words, Gao Hui''s clue was temporarily interrupted. Gao Yuan took a look at the driver who was trying his best to explain. He went over and patted him on the shoulder: "you go. You don''t want to spread the news here. We''ve solved it ourselves." "Thank you, big brother, thank you!" This person hears speech, nod hastily, then drive to run of smoke. At this time, looking at the clue of Gao Hui''s blurred eyes, which one should he look for? In today''s situation, Gao Yuan has not found a person who has direct contact with Gao Hui. It''s too difficult to continue to work under Gao Hui. The only thing Gao Yuan can do now is to watch the changes. When Gao Hui sees that Zheng Bo is dead, he will not give up and just sit there. After all, in terms of feelings, Gao Hui and Zheng bo have the most profound feelings. After Gao Yuan said goodbye to the old man, he drove back and waited for Gao Hui''s action at home. Gaoyuan went on for several days, doing good every day, squatting at home after finishing, and going to play with Hua Xiaoruo from time to time. He also had a good time. On the morning of the fifth day, a long rushed in: "no, young master, the Gao family''s financial crisis is so severe that it is on the verge of collapse. Now the major shares of the Gao family are in the Gao family. The Gao family asks the master to give them an explanation, and even sends out a police car." "What?" Gaoyuan suddenly understood, no wonder his life is so comfortable, dare feeling is that he did not do it on his own, but on the GAOs. The Gao family''s finance is not good at all. If a financial crisis comes out again, it will be on the verge of bankruptcy. As a member of the Gao family, Gaoyuan naturally didn''t want the Gao family to go bankrupt, so he went straight to the Gao family without saying a word. Outside Gao''s house, there are luxury cars lining up, and a few people in police uniforms, who seem to be planning to arrest people directly into the court. Gao Yuan also knows the seriousness of the matter and goes straight in. As soon as he goes in, he sees Gao Xiang quarreling with a group of stock owners. It''s nothing more than a matter of procrastination and the stock company refuses. If the negotiation goes on and there is no result, Gao Xiang will certainly transfer it to the court for judgment, ranging from confiscating all his family property to sentencing for several years. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to have any, but now the GAOs really can''t give so much money. The only way is to Hua Xiaoruo!Gaoyuan calls Hua Xiaoruo without saying a word. As soon as she receives the call, she immediately says, "Gaoyuan, how is the financial crisis going on in your family?" "How do you know?" Gao Yuan is slightly stunned and immediately responds that Hua Xiaoruo is also a big man. How can this matter be unknown. "Xiaoruo, I won''t beat around the bush with you. Gao family is in financial crisis. My father can''t pay back his money. I''d like to invite you to come here and pay him back my father''s money first. I''ll bring down Gao Hui and give it back to you in the future, OK?" "Well, I''ll come over!" Hua Xiaoruo nodded without thinking, then hung up. Gaoyuan heart warm flow, in this most dangerous moment, Hua Xiaoruo is still the most reliable, do not want to come directly. After a period of time, when the court was about to arrest people, Hua Xiaoruo came in, and next to him was Wu Rui''s father. "I''ll help the GAOs pay for who they want to catch and how much it costs!" Hua Xiaoruo quietly gives Gao Yuan a look, and then looks at these stock owners domineering and says. In the business world, Hua Xiaoruo is also a giant. Although he can''t compare with Gao''s peak, his total assets are still immeasurable. According to the owner of gaoxiaorong''s company, it''s very surprising that they don''t get along well with each other. Most of the GAOs are men. Hua Xiaoruo will help. "Uncle Gao, how much money do you say? I''ll pay it back for you!" Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Xiang and said softly. "Whoa, whoa." Gao Xiang nodded foolishly at the moment and told Hua Xiaoruo the specific funds owed to the stock owners. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Hua Xiaoruo nodded and gave the group a check with the exact capital of 100 million yuan on it. When the stock owners saw that the money was returned, they withdrew one after another, and the police who were about to arrest people also went out. Gao Yuan was relieved to see the luxury cars driving away one after another. Then he went to Hua Xiaoruo and said with a smile, "Xiaoruo, you are so wonderful." Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech, Dai Mei frowns, and her beautiful eyes stare at Gao Yuan fiercely: "if you don''t come here, all the money will be charged to your account. Anyway, you have to give it back to me." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s affectation. He can''t help laughing. This guy doesn''t pretend to be decent. "Yes At this time, Wu Rui''s father and Gao Xiang are sitting on the sofa. Gao Xiang makes a cup of tea for Wu Rui''s father and sighs: "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry for you. I''m a dog. I''m divorced from your daughter!" Wu Rui''s father heard the speech and shook his head: "Xiao Rui has already told me that she and Xiao Yuan are really not suitable for each other when she comes home. In fact, we should not mix them at the beginning." "My life is saved by Xiaoyuan. I''m sorry. I can''t say it. Today, I came here to try my best to help the Gao family, but I didn''t know that Xiaoyuan still knew such friends, so it was unnecessary for me to come here. " Wu Rui''s father looks at Hua Xiaoruo beside Gao Yuan and smiles with shame. "However, if Mr. Gao needs to invest, my Wu family is willing to take as much money as they have." Hearing the speech, Gao Xiang quickly waved his hand: "Mr. Wu, you''re serious. You know the current situation of our Gao family. If Mr. Wu really invests in it, it''s just floating. Now everything depends on how Xiaoyuan does it." When Gao Yuan heard Gao Xiang say that he had done it, he looked back and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu, we Gao family do not want to continue to be in the shopping mall. After we get rid of the worries, we Gao family will make a comeback." "That''s so. Congratulations to the Gao family in advance. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Wu Rui''s father arched Gao Xiang and walked out of the Gao family. As soon as he leaves, Gao Xiang looks at Hua Xiaoruo, his eyes are shining. He has heard a long time ago that a long and a Lu said that their son has hooked up with the landlady of Yuerong Hotel, and they are very close. At first, he didn''t believe it, but today, when we look at it, we have to believe it. "Boss Hua, come and sit down!" Gao Xiang goes to Hua Xiaoruo and makes a gesture of please. She was about the same age as her son, and she was already a business tycoon and promising young. "Uncle Gao is very polite." Since the divorce, if she and Gao Xiaoyuan are very kind, they don''t know how to like each other. She has never had such a strange feeling since she was a child, so now when she meets Gao Yuan''s father, she feels like she is meeting her parents. "Dad, remember what I said, take back all the assets of the Gao family, and the building and project have stopped. Since that person wants the Gao family, as long as these things are paralyzed for a long time, that person will not be able to sit still and will start directly." Gao Yuan can probably guess that he can''t get in from his successor, so he can only start from the group, get the group, and carry out the project to the end. Once the project is completed, the revenue that year will be billions. The Gao family has invested too much in that project, even overseas assets. If it fails, the Gao family will be doomed. What we have to do now is to wait for the man to show his feet. Looking at his son, Gao Xiang also felt that he had grown up and nodded: "then I will listen to you and take everything back first." Gao Xiang is not bad at this moment and a half. Even if there has been no movement, what if he can''t return to the business world? As long as the family live happily together. "In that case, Dad, you go to work first, and Xiaoruo and I will go back first." Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo each drive a car and go to Yuerong hotel together. In a private room of Yuerong Hotel, Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo and nodded solemnly: "thank you for your help this time. You also know the financial crisis of Gao family. Since that person can do something about our Gao family, he must know it like the back of his hand. That is to say, some of our GAOs'' managers and partners have a certain relationship with that person. " "I also want you to do me a favor, that is to find out the company and address of those stock owners today. I want to investigate them one by one to see if there is anyone who instructs them." Gao Yuan''s eyes said fiercely. Gao Yuan didn''t believe it. When the financial crisis was not yet bankrupt, all the stock owners came to Gao''s house as if they had agreed. There was something strange about it. "and, you have some eyeliner in our high school?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks. Hua Xiaoruo heard the speech, first in a daze, then nodded hesitantly: "that, I have never inquired about your Gao family''s trade secrets." "Don''t worry. Even if you inquire, you''ll be fine. It''s a family." Gao Yuan said with a smile. "You use your eyeliner to find out which senior managers are closely related to others, and often go to places where people are rarely seen.""If they have any contact with Gao Hui, they will tell me." Now Gaoyuan can be sure that gaohui has won over people inside and outside the group. Even if the capital comes now, how about reopening? Under the disturbance of these moths, it is estimated that they will go bankrupt again in a few days. It''s better to withdraw their investment now, rest at home and wait for the final counterattack. Gao Yuan is sure that after Gao''s counterattack, the whole Dongshan city will belong to Gao for a long time, and even be able to cover the sky with one hand in the future. Gao Yuan has the confidence and the ability. "Well." Hua Xiaoruo obediently listen, and then see Gao Yuan did not speak, then nodded. "Your Gao family is really in a mess. It''s so nice to be like me. I''m free every day and I''m happy after sorting out some documents." "Oh, you don''t think who was nearly killed by Xiao Jiba before." Gao Yuan saw that Hua Xiaoruo was so proud that he said something sarcastic beside him. "Are you joking, Gao Yuan?" Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan, her eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent shape, which was charming. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and wants to take a bite. This guy is really tempting. At this time, Gaoyuan thought in his heart: a woman worthy of Lao Tzu is full of attractive light. "Well, I''ll go back and sort out my thoughts first. You should be careful recently. You''ve helped the Gao family this time, and that person may also be after you. Don''t be foolishly assassinated." Gao Yuan stood up with a smile and patted his clothes. "How can I feel that the Gao family is setting themselves on fire when I help you?" Hua Xiao if white eye Gao Yuan said. "That''s not true. Anyway, you are a grasshopper on the same rope with us, hee hee!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Go to hell." Hua Xiaoruo kicks Gao Yuan out with a smile. "Be careful yourself, so that you won''t be shot through the heart." Gao Yuan listened to Hua Xiaoruo''s playful voice behind him. He couldn''t help laughing. What he said was that he might be pierced by an arrow? Don''t be funny. Gaoyuan all safely back to his home, open the last website, click on the private detective''s head, at this time the latter''s head is still black, a message did not return. Gao Yuan turned off his computer, lay on the bed and rubbed his head. Recently, he was really busy and idle. Now it''s time to be busy again. The whole mind is a bit confused, but it''s OK to sort it out carefully. After a few days, all the information was sent to Gao Xiaoyuan. One of the most suspicious is Wang Daming, a department manager of the company. He often goes out at night when Gao''s family is in financial crisis, and the places he goes are relatively remote. Without saying a word, Gao Yuan calls the old man and inquires about Wang Daming. He learns that he went home one day before Gao''s financial crisis, and the more he feels that he has problems. Without saying a word, Gao Yuan drives to find Wang Daming according to the address given by Hua Xiaoruo. He lives in a villa with three luxury cars outside. As a manager in Gao''s family for so many years, there will be villas, but each of these three luxury cars has a value of several million, which is impossible according to common sense. Gao Yuan sneers in his heart. If you catch this person, you can almost get some information about Gao Hui. Gaoyuan walked over and knocked on the door. In a short time, a dignified woman came out. Looking at Gaoyuan, she asked, "who are you?" "Oh, Hello, I''m Gao Yuan, the young master of the Gao family. I''m here to talk to manager Wang about something." Gao Yuan looked at the woman and said with a smile. "Gao Jia?" The woman was a little flustered when she heard the word "Gao Jia", but she immediately calmed down. However, Gao Yuan caught all this in her eyes. "Come in, please The woman made a gesture to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan was not constrained and strode in directly. As soon as I went in, I saw a young man sitting on the sofa watching TV. When I saw that he was also a young man, his eyes were extremely disdainful. Gao Yuan looks at this guy, with his feet on the table. He is obviously a dandy without a tutor. The woman asked Gao Yuan to sit down first, and Gao Yuan just sat down on the sofa. She didn''t even say hello to the young man, which made him very dissatisfied. "Mom, who is this boy? How can he come to my house?" Young Lang pointed to Gao Yuan, listening to the tone as if he was asking for a crime. "He is Gao Yuan, the young master of the Gao family!" The woman pointed to Gao Yuan and laughed, but the smile also revealed disdain. Hearing this, the young man''s disdain in his eyes was even worse: "who am I? It turns out that I am a young master of a poor Gao family. How can I? Now that I''m broke, I want to borrow money from my father? " Hearing the speech, the woman didn''t have any behavior to stop. On the contrary, she stared at Gao Yuan like a play. Gao Yuan looks at the two women. It''s true that they are not one family. Listening to their tit for tat, Gao Yuan said calmly: "it''s not a poor Gao family. At least we Gao family still have the ability of self-protection, and if anyone wants to provoke Gao family, I don''t mind letting his family die!" Hearing the speech, the young man and the woman''s face suddenly changed, and the cold air instantly spread to Gaoyuan. "Boy, you are really arrogant, and you don''t want to see what this place is!" Young man suddenly stood up and went to Gaoyuan. He looked arrogant and domineering. He felt that he was going to punch in the next second. "Where? I don''t know. Anyway, I''m here to talk to your father about something. You little boy, go away. " Gao Yuan shrugs helplessly, which successfully angers the young man. "I''ll tell you today who can''t be offended!" With that, the young man''s clenched fist was smashed at Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan looked at the soft fist, a palm out, directly grasp his fist, and then gently pinch "Ah The young man cried hysterically in pain, which made the women feel especially distressed. "Gaoyuan, you let go. Don''t forget whose home you are in. Today''s Gaojia is no longer what it used to be." Cried the woman in a hurry. "Oh? Do you think your small family can beat our Gao family? " Gao Yuan looks at the woman with a smile. The next second, Gao Yuan quickly kicked the boy in the abdomen, kicking him three meters away. The woman looked maliciously at Gao Yuan, then ran to her baby son. At this time, Gao Yuan also felt something wrong. Normally, he has been down for so long. Why hasn''t that person come down yet? "Wang Daming, you''d better come down for me, otherwise Even if you want to run, I can catch you. Don''t question my strength. But if I catch you, I''m going to waste your legs. " The cold voice of Gao Yuan reverberated in the living room and went upstairs.After a period of time, a trembling figure came down the stairs. From a distance, it was Wang Daming. "Young master Gao, I was just dressing up to welcome you. What are you doing here?" Wang Daming looked at Gao Yuan and said in a trembling voice. Wang Daming is also the manager of Gao''s real estate. He has also heard about things on the construction site. Just now, he really wanted to jump off the stairs and run. But when he heard Gao Yuan''s roar, he ran down immediately. "It doesn''t matter. Recently, I saw three luxury cars parked outside manager Wang''s house. I''m afraid there are other people coming in, so I came to have a look." Gao Yuan looks at Wang Daming, stares at him, his voice is flat without ups and downs. Wang Daming''s heart still collapsed at the moment. He was so hidden that he was discovered. But Wang Daming is a fat man, still farfetched smile: "Mr. Gao, what you said, how can there be a bad person in my family? Mr. Gao, you must be wrong." "Those three luxury cars were given to me by a distant relative. If master Gao likes them, you can take them to your heart''s content." Wang Daming said with a smile. "Oh? Manager Wang is so generous. Do you really want to give these three luxury cars to me? It''s worth a lot of money Gao Yuan looked at Wang Daming, and said with disdain in his eyes. "Yes, as long as master Gao likes it, take it at will." Wang Daming wiped his forehead with fear. "Daming, you are crazy. We bought that car. Why give it to him?" At this time, the woman roared, making Wang Daming directly angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "You damned woman, give me another piece of crap, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Wang Daming suddenly ran to the woman''s side, angry, a slap directly on the woman''s face, suddenly appeared a big red palmprint. At this time, the woman''s face was dull and her eyes looked at Wang Daming in disbelief. Wang Daming, who was always conniving and afraid of herself, dared to beat herself. "Manager Wang, it seems that your family education is not very strict." Gao Yuan looks at Wang Daming with a smile. "Let young master Gao laugh. If you want the car, take it." Wang Daming said with a smile. "That''s not necessary. I came to you just to know who you met on that day and who that person was." Gao Yuan didn''t want to laugh with Wang Daming and went straight to the theme. "What did master Gao say when we met? I don''t know anything. " Wang Daming''s whole body is full of cold sweat. Looking at Gao Yuan, he has a stiff smile. "Oh? Manager Wang doesn''t know? Well, I''ll give manager Wang a good memory. " Gao Yuan looks at Wang Daming and directly rolls up his sleeve to prepare to fight. People like Wang Daming will never talk without a fight. "What are you doing, master Gao? I really don''t know. Don''t come here Don''t Or I''ll call the police! " Wang Daming saw that Gao Yuan''s eyes were not good, and he came with no expression on his face. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground. "I''m not trying to help manager Wang recall it." Gao Yuan laughs, then goes forward and knocks Wang Daming to the ground with one punch, and then with several punches, he successfully beats Wang Daming to the head of a pig. "Manager Wang, do you remember now?" Gao Yuan looks at Wang Daming with a cold smile. "I I remember, I remember! " When Wang Daming saw that Gao Yuan was going to hit himself with a fist, he nodded in fright. "Well, that''s right. If I thought about it earlier, I wouldn''t have to suffer so much." Gao Yuan looks at Wang Daming, nods his head like a teachable child, and smiles kindly, as if nothing had happened just now. Wang Daming looked at the devil like high, but also dare to anger. "Tell me, who asked you to meet him that day, and what he asked you to do!" Gao Yuan looks at Wang Daming with unquestionable tone. "He When I was at work last time, a man suddenly called me and said that he wanted me to go to a place to trade with him. As long as it was successful, he would give me a lot of money, and then I went. The transaction was some business information of Gao''s real estate. It''s nothing. Gao''s bankruptcy is really none of my business. " After Wang Daming finished, he kowtowed. "It seems that you still don''t remember. Let me help you think about it again." Gao Yuan looks at Wang Daming and is ready to fight again. Wang Daming was so scared that he immediately exclaimed: "I say, I say..." "I also gave him some trade secrets. After that, the man gave me a bank card with 10 million in it." "What about that man''s features?" Gao Yuan looked at Wang Daming and said. "That man He''s wearing a cap and his whole face is stopped, but you can see that he''s very young. " Wang Daming said. "Well, if you see him again, wearing a cap, do you know him?" Gao Yuan asked. "Yes, absolutely. He had a very cold feeling in his cap. I was a little shaken at that time." When Wang Daming said that, he also looked at Gao Yuan. At that time, he was trembling. At this time, he was also trembling. "Well." Gao Yuan thought about it, so he asked him for the bank card and the password. Originally, Gao Yuan thought Wang Daming would be reluctant to give it. Who knows that he suddenly handed over the bank card very politely and said the password without Gao Yuan asking. "That''s it this time. Treat your own injuries by yourself. Besides, don''t tell anyone that I came to you. If the person who called you last time calls you again, remember to tell me." Gao Yuan waved to Wang Daming, and then walked out of their villa. As soon as Gao Yuan left, Wang Daming sat on the ground limply. At this moment, the woman approached Wang Daming and slapped him in the face. "Wang Daming, you are powerful, don''t you? You dare to beat me. I won''t kill you today!" Then the woman slapped Wang Daming in the face again. "Don''t mess with me, dammit!" Wang Daming was stunned, but when he reacted, he slapped the woman heavily in the face, and suddenly two big red handprints appeared on the woman''s face. "There''s no way to live it!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Gao Yuan is on his way home in a good mood. This time, Wang Daming''s incident has been solved. As long as he finds clues through this bank card, and then goes to the stock owners, he should be able to lock Gao Hui, and then directly take Gao Hui to the court, and let Wang Daming testify. Gaoyuan''s imagination is beautiful, but it''s silly to ask Aron to check the transfer record of the bank card after he goes home. It''s also the account of the Swedish bank. Now Gaoyuan can''t go all the way to Sweden to check the bank monitoring, so he can only put it in advance.Gao Yuan turns on his mobile phone and looks at several lists Hua Xiaoruo has sent him. Among them, there are eight stock owners in total, and the most suspicious are three. The other five were originally dissatisfied with Gao Xiang. It''s normal for the Gao family to ask for money as soon as they come to the financial crisis. The only abnormal thing is these three. They have been appeasing the Gao family all the time. At that time, they suddenly confronted each other. What''s more, the common feature of these three people is that they met secretly on the night before the financial crisis. Gaoyuan locked the clues, and they decided to investigate one by one. Gaoyuan''s first target is a man named Chen Yu. His father Chen de took part in the investment when the Gao family was just established. It continues to this day, but his shares are very small, but he has never made any trouble on the board of directors. When you think about it, the board of directors has been quiet for several years, but it doesn''t mean that there was a lot of trouble in the board of directors? They are weak and know that it''s useless to make trouble. They just wait for the chance to give Gao family a fatal blow like a poisonous snake. This kind of person is the best one to flatter the bad guys. Although I don''t know why Gao Xiang didn''t add some shares to the Chen family in the group, it is likely that it is the character. The Chen family didn''t do anything good. When they invested in Gao family, it might be for their interests, so Gao Xiang didn''t intend to give Chen Yu shares. Gao Yuan doesn''t plan to guess. He looks at the sky and goes to the Chen family group after a meal. In the past, Chen Yu actually had his own private group under his name, but he was not well-known and lived under the big tree of Gao family. After Chen Yu left Gao''s family, he became chairman of his own private group. That is to say, during that time, Chen''s group suddenly had many partners. There must be something strange about this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Gao Yuan drove to Chen family group. As soon as he got in, a receptionist came over. Looking at Gao Yuan, he saw his gorgeous clothes and said respectfully, "Hello, what can I do for Chen family group?" "I''m looking for your boss Chen Yu." Gao Yuan takes a light look at the receptionist. At the moment, she is lowering her waist, revealing her deep and milky career line. She may think it''s tempting, but for Gao Yuan, it''s nothing. "Have you made an appointment?" The receptionist didn''t say anything when she saw Gao Yuan. She was also helpless. "I don''t have an appointment, but please tell him that Gao Jiayuan wants to see him." Gao Yuan said lightly. "Oh." As soon as the receptionist heard that she was a member of the Gao family, she might not know the current state of the Gao family, and her eyes became more respectful. She immediately ran to the front desk to make a phone call. After a while, the receptionist trotted over, looked at Gao Yuan and said, "our chairman said he doesn''t have time. If you want to see him, come back when he has time." "So." Gao Yuan''s eyes twinkle. Chen Yu obviously doesn''t want to see him, but Gao Yuan can''t just go back without him. "That''s OK. You go ahead. I''ll wait for someone here." "Good." The receptionist looked at Gao Yuan with a strange look in her eyes. She used to see that as long as the Gao family came, her chairman came down faster than the rabbit. Now she even says that she has no time. Gao Yuan sat on the sofa and called Hua Xiaoruo: "Xiaoruo, didn''t you investigate a man named Chen Yu? I think he''s a little suspicious, but now he doesn''t allow me to go up, so he wants you to come "Gaoyuan, with your ability, isn''t it easy to go up?" Hua Xiaoruo joked. "Come on, come on." Gao Yuan said with a smile and hung up. Gao Yuan has nothing to do. He turns on his mobile phone and plays several rounds of landlords fighting. During this period, the receptionist comes up all the time to persuade Gao Yuan to leave, but Gao Yuan shakes his head and refuses. Finally, a familiar sound of the engine sounded. From a distance, a beautiful shadow came down from the fiery red luxury car, and the hair was neatly draped on the fragrant shoulder, sweeping the air of hegemony. Seeing Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo came up and said with a smile, "come on, my aunt will take you up." Gao Yuan hears the speech and honestly follows Hua Xiaoruo as a bodyguard and goes upstairs. "Xiaoruo, why don''t they stop you, just stop me." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks. "I''ve been here once before to talk business with Chen Yu. They may know me, so they let me go up directly. But even if they were to block it, they wouldn''t dare. " Hua Xiaoruo said with a smile. Hearing this, Gao Yuan said with a bitter smile, "am I such a bully?" "That''s not true." Hua Xiaoruo smiles, and then they continue to chat for a while. After a minute, they finally get to the top. "Boss Hua, I didn''t expect you to come to my house." At this time, a big bellied figure came out. Looking from a distance, it was Chen Yu. "Well." Hua Xiaoruo looked at him and nodded faintly. "Why don''t you take my money with you?" "Mr. Hua said this. I, Mr. Chen, have your money in my heart. I''m afraid that you will suddenly come and ask for a crime. I don''t think it''s a crime to come here today? " Chen Yu glanced at Gao Yuan, feeling that he was a little familiar, but he didn''t know who it was. "It''s not appropriate to ask for punishment. After all, I helped Gao return the money to you. It was a friend who asked me to bring him in today." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Chen Yu faintly, and then moves her lotus steps to let Gao Yuan walk in front of her. "He?" Looking at Gao Yuan, Chen Yu still can''t remember who he is for a while, but is it ordinary people who can be friends with Hua Xiao? "Hahaha, I''m Chen Yu, director of Chenjia group. I don''t know who Xiaoyou is. I always feel that Xiaoyou seems to have met somewhere." Chen Yu said with a smile. "I''m Gao Yuan of the Gao family, the one who wanted to see you just now. You''re so precious and forgetful." Gao Yuan looks at Chen Yu and smiles. Then he sits on the sofa with Hua Xiaoruo and stares at Chen Yu with interest. Chen Yuyi heard that he was Gao Yuan. He immediately knew why he had met him. Isn''t this the young master of Gao family he saw that day? For a moment, Chen Yu was flustered. His eyes were staring at Hua Xiaoruo coldly, and his voice said coldly, "what does boss Hua mean? Bring my enemy to my place." "No, it''s not an enemy, it''s a former partner." Gao Yuan shook his finger and then said. "I came here today just to ask Mr. Chen to tell me what you were doing every night during the financial crisis of my Gao family." "How do you know..." When Chen Yuyi heard that something was wrong, he immediately changed his words. "It''s nothing to do with you where I''m going. I don''t want to get involved with any of you Gao people. Go out quickly, or I''ll call the security guard." "Security? It depends on whether you can call it under my nose Gao Yuan said lightly.Seeing this, Chen Yu immediately went to the pager, but before he touched the pager, the pager was kicked to pieces by a shadow of a leg, and the pieces floated down. "You..." Chen Yu looked at the height of his face without waves, and his pupils trembled violently for a moment. Is this speed still human? "As I said, you can''t call security under my nose. Besides, do you think the security of your group can pose a threat to me?" Gao Yuan puts his palm on Chen Yu''s shoulder and presses him down. "Don''t deceive yourself. As long as you tell me what happened that day, I will never do anything to you. But if you don''t, don''t blame me for being impolite." Gao Yuan sat beside Chen Yu and said in a cold voice. "I..." Chen Yu looks at Gao Yuan and wants to say nothing. "Say what you want to know." Chen Yu sighed and had to compromise. "Good." Gao Yuan nodded and went straight to the subject. "Tell me, who did you meet that day and what did he want you to do?" "That day?" Chen Yu thought about it carefully and said. "That man asked me to stay in an illegal hotel. After I went in, I talked with him in a private room. He was wearing a cap with a cold face. He told me to inform me within a certain period of time and let me go to Gao''s house to ask for money. Then he would give me some benefits." "Another cap." Gao Yuan exclaimed, this is the third time. The first time I saw the cap, the second time and the third time they said it. "Of course, these benefits are needless to say. They are the big and small bosses of Chenjia group, as well as foreign enterprises." Chen Yu said. "Don''t think I made it up. Now it''s not kidnapping in your hands. Although the GAOs didn''t give me any shares, I won''t harm the GAOs. It''s reasonable for me to tell you this." Chen Yu sees Gao Yuan staring at himself and says with a flat face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "Well, I know the Gao family is really sorry for your shares. It''s reasonable to invest back. Since you can tell me that, it''s enough." Gao Yuan nodded and said. "Well, let me tell you something else. The guy in the cap likes to be in some illegal bars or KTVs." Chen Yu said. "I''ve said that too. Let''s go." "Thank you very much." Gao Yuan looks at Chen Yu. Although he doesn''t know what he''s up to, as long as he doesn''t fight against himself. Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo walk out of the Chen group side by side. Sitting in Hua Xiaoruo''s car, Gaoyuan spreads out the information of the other two. The other two people, haidafu and Yuanfei, have been idle since they got the money. They eat, drink and have fun with their younger brothers every day. They mean to be the second best in Chaoyun district. Because of the death of Xiao Jiba, the influence of the White Wolf Gang in Chaoyun district is growing rapidly, and the white wolf has become the first leader today. In addition, Yuan Fei is now working with Qijia group to join the board of directors. Gao Yuan found that these two people are much better than Chen Yu just now. White Wolf, needless to say, has something to do with Gao Yuan. As for Qi He, it doesn''t matter. Gao Yuan can''t do anything when he goes. "How''s it going? Have you figured out which one to go to? " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. "Come on, let''s go to Chaoyun first." If you want to get rid of the suspicion of being rich, you''d better get rid of it first. According to Hua Xiaoruo''s investigation, on the eve of Gao''s financial crisis, this guy went to Tianlin District, where Gao Hui lived. Just pry Hai Dafu''s mouth open and ask him to tell who he met with in Tianlin district at that time. Then Gao Yuan goes to search the information. As for the illegal bar mentioned by Chen Yu just now, Gao Yuan also wants to go to the address and plans to check it together later. "Haidafu? This guy is not easy to deal with. There are also one or two hundred people. Shall we rush in like this? " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, starts the engine and says as he drives. "Have you forgotten the white wolf? He is now the first leader in Chaoyun district. Which of those new forces in the whole Chaoyun District dares to be disrespectful to the white wolf? Let the White Wolf follow us. The sea is very rich and the sky is very brave Gao Yuan affirmed. "Well, you can call white wolf first and let him drive to haidafu''s residence." Hua Xiaoruo said. ¡°OK¡£¡± Gao Yuan calls Bai Lang, and after a while, he gets through. "Gao Yuan, what''s the matter?" Asked the white wolf. "Oh, haidafu, you know that? Now I''m going to Chaoyun district to find him. I suspect that he will meet the gang who framed the Gao family secretly, so I want you to come with me. " Gao Yuan said. "All right." White Wolf smell speech, should a, then hang up the phone, estimate is to drive. "Done." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a naughty smile. ¡­¡­ Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo first came to the front of haidafu''s power. This is the place where Heihu was captured by Gaoyuan to the police station. Now haidafu, a latecomer, has occupied it. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo are sitting in the car and looking around at the same time. They find that many little gangsters are looking at this place. Fortunately, they put on the film. Otherwise, their eyes are more eager to see through. At this time, a BMW came from the road, out of which came a fat figure, flattered went to the White Wolf car. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo look at each other and get out of the car. "Master Bai, I didn''t expect that you would come to my humble abode." Hai Dafu looked at the white wolf coming down from the car, and said in a flattered voice. White Wolf nodded faintly and looked far away. He saw Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo coming down from the fire red luxury car and walked past with light steps. "I''ve been doing well recently. People know it''s you everywhere." Gao Yuan looked at the white wolf coming and joked. "Well. The boss of Dongshan port is also me now. If you Gao family are short of money, you can come to me. " Instead of being modest, the White Wolf nodded. However, the latter half of the sentence moved Gao Yuan a little. "Yes, yes, and me." Hua Xiaoruo said hastily at this time. A warm current flows through Gaoyuan''s heart. He pats the white wolf on the shoulder and goes to haidafu. When Hai Dafu looks at Gao Yuan''s battle, as he has played in the business world several times, he has also met Hua Xiaoruo. As for Bai Lang, when he is in the limelight, who are the leaders who don''t know him? As soon as Hai Dafu saw that Gao Yuan was a thigh, he immediately came over and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the name of this big brother?" Haidafu is in his forties. Gaoyuan, who is just about thirty, is called big brother by him. Gaoyuan always feels uncomfortable there. "Oh, my name is Gao Yuan." Gao Yuan looks at Hai Dafu and says plainly. "Gao Yuan? "Gao?" Haidafu felt that he must not be from Gao family. Otherwise, why didn''t he face the financial crisis of Gao family."Brother Gao, please!" Haidafu understood, immediately pinched Mei to Gaoyuan made a please posture, this posture, let Gaoyuan want to blow him. Gao Yuan nodded, then took Hua Xiaoruo and white wolf to go in together, thinking about the appearance of smashing black tiger here, unconsciously associating with the appearance of smashing Hai Dafu if he didn''t cooperate with Huihai Dafu. "Haidafu, is that you?" Gao Yuan looks at the late Hai Dafu and asks. "It''s me, it''s me." Haidafu is flattered and nods, then hands Gaoyuan a cup of tea. Gao Yuan sipped the tea and nodded: "since it''s you, where did you go to meet someone in Tianlin district before the financial crisis of Gao family?" "Why does elder brother Gao say this? Is it difficult... " Haidafu suddenly thought of the name Gaoyuan. Isn''t it the name of a fool a few months ago? But in front of him, he doesn''t look like a waste. He''s a fool. This makes haidafu want to doubt, but he can''t. "Elder brother Gao, I was at home all the time and never went out." Haidafu said with a smiley face. "Oh, really? It seems that you are still not very honest, white wolf. Greet him. " Gao Yuan looks at the white wolf. He nods and then goes to haidafu. When haidafu''s eyes are scared, he slaps him in the face. Pop! This voice made many people look sideways, even his confidants were stunned. In haidafu''s place, there are still people beating haidafu. At the moment, Hai Dafu is also on the edge of anger. The pain of his long red face''s palmprint has been lingering for a long time. Looking at Gao Yuan, he says in a cold voice: "I call you brother Gao. I look up to you. You are not allowed to be wild in my territory." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Oh? What do you think I should do? " Gao Yuan waved his hand to show Bai Lang to sit down first, then he stood up and stared at Hai Dafu with cold eyes. Hai Dafu''s body was shaking slightly. "Gaoyuan, aren''t you from the GAOs?" Haidafu watched Gaoyuan come, and immediately waved to his confidants to stop in front. "Only now? I''m Gao Yuan of the Gao family. I''m looking for you today to have a good talk. " Gaoyuan looks at haidafu and walks past with light steps. "Sure enough, it''s you. I have nothing to do with the Gao family. If you don''t leave now, don''t blame me for being rude." Sea big rich see Gao Yuan actually admitted, pupil contraction. "You said no relationship, no relationship?" Gao Yuan goes to Hai Dafu''s confidants and quickly knocks them down. Then he looks at Hai Dafu playfully. "What do you want? I have hundreds of brothers here. It''s a trifle to beat you. " Haidafu said, quickly back. "Hundreds? Do you think you have more people than Xiao Jiba? I beat him like a dog. Why do you say that? " Gao Yuan rushes up with an arrow, grabs Hai Dafu''s bloated neck and throws him to the white wolf with his backhand. Bang! A dull sound, haidafu collapsed to the ground, and his younger brothers at this time are not good at looking at Gao Yuan, hand picked up a machete or bat. "White wolf, take him back to trial." Gao Yuan looks at Hai Dafu. This kind of person must give him some color to see before he can say. "Well." White Wolf nodded, and then his eyes fixed on Hai Dafu without emotion. He palmed out and lifted Hai Dafu up like a chicken. "Xiaoruo, follow me!" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and gives her a warm smile. In the next second, Gao Yuan was like a God coming down to earth. He pushed all the way. When he met a God, he killed a God, and when he met a ghost, he killed a ghost. His fists flew across the sky, turning into shadows, and there was a sound burst. Not long after, when Hai Dafu was stunned, Gao Yuan directly hit hundreds of people on the ground and howled, while Hua Xiaoruo, who was behind Gao Yuan, was unharmed. When Hai Dafu thought of what Gao Yuan would do to him after he was taken away, he trembled violently in the hands of white wolf. "I said As soon as the White Wolf let go, Hai Dafu was so scared that he knelt down, with a runny nose and a tear, for fear that Gao Yuan would be beaten by a dissatisfaction. "Oh? It''s about to be said. " Gao Yuan looks at Hai Dafu with great interest and scans the buildings around him. Now Gaoyuan is as vigilant as he is. After all, that man always wants to take his life. If he is not careful, Gaoyuan will surely die. "Go ahead." Then Gao Xiaoyuan gives her a look. "Go in!" Looking at Hai Dafu from afar, he was completely like a changed man, with a sharp eye and a sense of killing. This kind of killing and cutting spirit was left by Gao Yuan in his previous life. He was decisive in killing and cutting, so that up to now, this kind of killing and cutting spirit has not been washed away. Gaoyuan can feel that every time he does a good deed, his whole body''s killing and cutting spirit will be reduced by one point. Today''s killing and cutting spirit is not as strong as before, but it is also enough to frighten Hai Dafu and other people. Haidafu nodded quickly, and then he didn''t dare to follow Gao Yuan. It''s the familiar place again. Gao Yuan sees that Hua Xiaoruo is sitting there like a big sister. He has the cheek to rub it, which makes Hua Xiaoruo look pale. White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo, and stood beside him, upright and motionless. As for Hai Dafu, just as he was about to sit down, he was yelled by Gao Yuan: "who wants you to sit down, kneel down for me!" Poop! Hearing the speech, Hai Dafu knelt down reflexively, then lowered his head and said nothing, as if waiting for Gao Yuan to ask. "It''s the place where you talk to people that day." Gao Yuan looks at Hai Dafu and asks. "I don''t know the name of that man, and when I talked to him, he was wearing a cap and stopped most of his face." Haidafu continued. "I really didn''t promise him to do anything wrong to Gao family. You must believe me." Gao Yuan looked at Hai Dafu and said faintly, "where did you meet him in Tianlin district?" "Well Let me see... " Haidafu thought deeply for a while and then replied. "It seems that I met him in the underground casino of Tianlin pedestrian street." "Underground casinos?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, who shrugs helplessly. Obviously, Hua Xiaoruo is not in charge of this underground casino. "Are you sure it''s an underground casino? Who''s the boss''s place? " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Hai Dafu and asks. "I''m sure, but I don''t know who the boss is, but I know he seems to know the man in the cap very well." Haidafu said. Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods. Without saying a word, he goes out with Bai Lang and Hua Xiaoruo.At this time, I''m afraid Gao Hui has noticed that Gao Yuan is investigating the matter. If he goes later, I''m afraid he will be empty. "White wolf, drive to the underground casino in Tianlin district." Gao Yuan said to Bai Lang in a hurry. Bai Lang drove to Tianlin forest immediately. A car of three people, Hua Xiaoruo suddenly asked: "Gaoyuan, in such a hurry to go there, is not afraid of haidafu cheat us and then ambush?" "If it''s a lie or an ambush, we have to go there. Maybe we can find out the man behind." Gao Yuan said. "Another soldier will come to block it. When we go in, you will wait for us in the car. Send me a message as soon as there is a situation." Gao Yuan''s biggest worry now is Hua Xiaoruo. She doesn''t have any Kung Fu, but she has a business mind. She is really going to be ambushed. Hua Xiaoruo is the most dangerous. "All right." Hua Xiaoruo is not unreasonable. Knowing that Gao Yuan is for his own sake, he nods happily. White Wolf didn''t say a word on the road. When he was about to arrive, he suddenly said, "if I remember correctly, I''ve seen the owner of this underground casino before. It seems that he is a wanted criminal. His name is Xiong Qi." "Because of being hunted, so fled to Dongshan city underground casinos to hide." "Oh? Are they all being pursued? " Gao Yuan smelled the speech, stretched out his head to look out of his eyes, and found nothing abnormal. "He doesn''t seem to be here yet." "This man must be very difficult, but you are all fighting with each other. Shouldn''t you make a phone call and take this opportunity to get rid of him?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Before, there were people who thought about it and did it. As a result, they let people come and pounce on him. However, the man, who was brutally killed, had no complete place on his whole body and died of pain." The White Wolf felt numb at the thought of the scene. "The whole family died in that way. It was extremely creepy. Since then, there has been no sign of this person. Even if there is, no one dares to provoke him." White Wolf seemed to see through Gao Yuan''s mind, turned his head and asked in surprise. "Do you want to report Xiong Qi here?" The White Wolf asked with an incredible face. "Well, when we go to his underground casino this time, we''ll fight him to the end. Instead of fighting alone, we''d better call for a helper." Gao Yuan turns to see Xiang Xiaoruo. "Xiaoruo, it''s up to you. Call the police. They should be able to do it, too. " "Well." Hua Xiaoruo nodded, took the cell phone from Gao Yuan and dialed it. "Get out of the car!" Gao Yuan and Bai Lang look at each other and decide to get off here. If you park BMW near the underground casino, it''s too conspicuous. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang go to the underground casino, while Hua Xiaoruo stays in the car waiting for Xia Yao and others. Gao Yuan takes Hua Xiaoruo''s mobile phone, so that he won''t be able to send a message. They walked into an alley and pressed the dark grid in one place. Suddenly a black hole appeared on the wall of the alley. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang got in. As soon as I went in, I walked for a period of time. It was endless darkness, and then the lights were bright. Crazy figures are betting. Some lose their red eyes and lift their hands up. After losing, one hand is cut off. The whole scene is very bloody. The people in black standing upright are like sculptures, and their eyes are fixed on the front. However, they can feel his killing spirit from afar. "How to call out the boss of this underground casino?" White Wolf looked at the chaotic underground casinos, slightly frowned, obviously did not like the atmosphere. "It''s easy." Gao Yuan smiles mysteriously and looks at the white wolf. "Do you have any money?" "I have a bank card with me." The White Wolf took out the bank card from his trouser pocket, handed it to Gao Yuan and asked. "What do you want a bank card for?" "Don''t you mean to bring out the big man?" Gao Yuan smiles and goes to the nearest table. He throws his bank card in a small area. "If you win all the money here, the man will come out naturally." The Dutchman picked up the bank card Gao Yuan put down and brushed it on an instrument: "500000!" After counting, the Dutchman put back his bank card. "You can win money like this?" The White Wolf looked at his card and looked at Gao Yuan with a suspicious eye. "Don''t worry, as long as you believe me, the boss will come out." Gao Yuan nodded confidently and looked at the ho Guan who was listening to him now. He said faintly. "Go ahead!" The lotus official looked at Gao Yuan strangely, then opened the funnel and said, "one, two, three small!" He Guan pulls out the money to Gao Yuan, and the way he Guan looks at Gao Yuan is even more strange. "See? It''s called skill. " Gao Yuan smiles with pride. I''ve been in casinos for so many years, and I''ve never lost a single time. As long as I listen to it, I know the number of dice in the funnel made of no special sound insulation material. So it''s only a matter of time before we win money in this underground casino and force the boss out. He Guan shook the dice, and Gao Yuan continued to bet the money on the small, while some other gamblers shook their heads and turned to bet the big. "One three five small!" When he Guan opened it, some people left with a sigh, but Gao Yuan took the money back without any waves. Gaoyuan once again bet small money, and just now some people have learned to be smart, they have to follow Gaoyuan bet. "Three two three small!" The Dutch official looked at Gao Yuan again with strange eyes, and then handed the money to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan had a rough look. He had reached three million from 500000. Gao Yuan saw the sound of the dice falling, and he gambled the money up again, but the bet was big Gaoyuan has lasted for a long time, about a dozen games. The whole day''s income of the casino has been earned by Gaoyuan, and now there are about 10 million to 20 million. The lotus official''s face was green now. He went to the side and said something to a man in black. After hearing the words, the man immediately went to the deep place. "See? The target will come out immediately. " Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and smiles. At this time, the white wolf was also surprised by Gao Yuan''s superb gambling skills. As far as he knows, Gao Yuan is not only excellent in archery and martial arts, but also unique in gambling skills. White wolf is ashamed of himself. It''s so-called that people are more angry than others. Before that goal came out, the Dutch official would not open a game any more, because if they opened it again, they would lose tens of millions of dollars. The more you bet, the more money you''ll get. But no one dares to play like Gao Yuan. One bet is all, and the win is fierce.These gamblers are urging the man to hurry up, but the official is looking at them coldly, waiting for his boss to come. After a few minutes, a light footed figure came out from the deepest part. Looking carefully, there was a long scar like a dragon on his face, and the broken fingers on his left palm were replaced by metal fingers. A pair of Xiaoxiong''s walking posture in troubled times is Xiong Qi. "Who wins all the time in my casino?" Xiong Qi shouts out loud, but his voice is not angry. He is so scared that some gamblers quickly shut up and get out of the way. Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang standing in front of him with great interest, and the officer runs to Xiong Qi''s ear and whispers a few words. Xiong Qi nodded slightly, narrowed his eyes into a slit, looked at Gao Yuan, and said with a smile: "it''s more and more this big brother who wins money in my casino. He''s so busy in this business that he has to pay back." "You are Xiong Qi, boss Xiong?" Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi and smiles without showing any timidity. Xiongqi now some admire Gao Yuan, this age looking at himself actually not flustered, but indifferent, a look is experienced great things. "Oh? Elder brother knows that I am Xiong Qi, so you must have come to me? " Xiong Qiwei narrowed his eyes and revealed his killing intention in his smile. "I don''t beat around the Bush any more. I''m really looking for boss Xiong, and I want to talk to boss Xiong about something. I hope boss Xiong will give me permission." Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi with a smile. His smile also reveals his coldness. "Take so much money from my casino, and want me to grant it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "Won so much money from my casino, do you want me to grant it?" Xiong Qi''s killing intention in his tone became stronger and stronger, and he felt like he was coming. "The money is a small thing, but if it hurts boss Xiong''s elegance, it''s a big thing." Gao Yuan smiles a little, then takes back the bank card and pushes all the money back. "Oh? Brother, do you want the money? " Xiong Qi looks at the bank card in Gao Yuan''s hand and says with amusement. "Naturally, the family is poor, and this money is enough for me and my brother to eat, drink and have fun for a while." Gao Yuan patted the white wolf on the shoulder and said with a smile. "I don''t know if boss Xiong can grant it now?" Bear seven smell speech, suddenly like a changed person, a face of kindness, smile also has goodwill. What a smiling tiger. "Naturally, but if you want to talk to me, I''m afraid you need to play a game." Xiong Qi said with a smile. "Boss Xiong, as long as I can finish it, I hope boss Xiong will give me permission." Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi with great interest and said, how can Gao Yuan not know the rules of this underground casino? Is not to take a palm of the various parts of the bet, and then lose a cut a part. I''ve never lost this game. "In that case, brother, put your hands on it." Xiong Qi also looked at the cold white wolf beside Gao Yuan. "The brother next to you, put your hand on it, too." White Wolf smell speech, looked at Gao Yuan, see Gao Yuan nod, so two people put their hands up at the same time. Seeing this, Xiong Qi waved his hand. The two men in black behind him took out nails, hammers and threads to mark Gao Yuan and Bai Lang''s fingers and some positions. Suddenly, white wolf and Gao Yuan''s right hand were wrapped like zongzi. After finishing these, Xiong Qi gave the official a look, and then quietly handed him a thing. Although these things were hidden, they were all seen by Gao Yuan. "Guess." Xiong Qi saw he Guan shake the dice with a smile on his face. "Small!" Gao Yuan said flatly. "Three two one small!" The official nodded, so a man in black took off the White Wolf and Gao Yuan''s rope. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang''s hands were divided into ten parts. After nine times of dice, Gao Yuan guessed right. Xiong Qi''s face was really getting worse and worse. At that time, he changed the dice for the last time. He rolled the dice again. Gao Yuan could hear the sound of mercury in the dice. Did not expect to use mercury! Gao Yuan sneered in his heart, and then looked at Xiong Qi. When he was about to untie it, he suddenly said, "boss Xiong, the ancients said that the eldest husband can do something, can''t do something, and the eldest husband is open and aboveboard. Your behavior makes people laugh!" "Oh? Brother, do you mean that my old bear has moved his hands and feet in the dice Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan, and his tone reveals his strong intention to kill. Meanwhile, Bai Lang and the man in black beside Gao Yuan are also ready to go. "Naturally." Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi with deep eyes, as if he can see through everything. "And if not?" Xiong Qi''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit came to his face. "If not, I commit suicide on the spot, or Leave it to boss Xiong. " Gao Yuan said with a smile. "Now that I have said that, boss bear, open the dice to inspect the goods." Gao Yuan smiles, opens the funnel and grabs a dice. Xiong Qi is still smiling, but the smile has turned into a murderous sneer. "Big brother, go out to work, stay a line, good to meet in the future." Bear seven warns Gao Yuan. "It''s better not to see boss Xiong in the future." Gao Yuan''s left hand is about to get the dice, Xiong Qi suddenly takes out a dagger from his waist and stabs Gao Yuan''s arm quickly. If this really falls, the high arm will be useless. But who is Gao Yuan? With quick eyes and quick hands, he quickly took back his hand. Keng! The dagger went ten centimeters into the table, which made the gamblers tremble and run away immediately. "That''s right, brother. You''re very fast. You can''t cheat just now, can you?" Xiong Qiyi looks at Gao Yuan jokingly and signals the group of people in black to go up. Gao Yuan and the man in black standing behind the white wolf saw this and grabbed them one after another. "A cheat? Of course not. If boss Xiong is going to kill us because of this, it''s a bit out of order, isn''t it? " Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi with no waves in his eyes. The man in black who is slowly approaching behind him is not afraid. "Ha ha ha, rules, do you know where this is? This is my place. You tell me the rules? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. " At this time, Xiong Qi had already laughed to the state of madness, and then sneered. "It''s my territory, so I''ll make the rules." Said Xiong Qi. "If you want to see me here, if you are an unknown person, you have to break a finger. If you don''t know your face, you will be killed and thrown out.""A guy like you who doesn''t know his face has been killed by me and several of them have been thrown out." Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan and said with disdain. "Oh? Do you really think boss bear can kill me? " Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi and said playfully. "I think so." Xiong Qi said, squinting. "Maybe you used to have more than a thousand brothers, but that was before. Now you have only a few hundred brothers and a few confidants. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi, but also slightly squints his eyes. "You investigate me?" Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan and asked with a murderous look on his face. "Do you think I won''t investigate you before I come here?" Gao Yuan told Xiong Qi the results of the investigation. "Xiong Qi, 48 years old, native to Yunnan, was once famous for a while. Later, he was arrested and fled to Dongshan city. Originally, he had a place in Chaoyun district. Later, because of being reported, he killed his family and fled to Tianlin district to run illegal casinos underground." "As for your true identity, I need to state it?" Gaoyuan looks at Xiongqi, his face is getting worse and worse, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is ready to go at the same time. "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to investigate so carefully. Are you from abroad?" Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, and said coldly. "That''s not true. We are just ordinary people. We come here to talk to boss Xiong, but boss Xiong is not very welcome, so we can only do this." Gao Yuan shrugs helplessly. Bear seven smell speech, light nod: "since so, follow me to go in." "Untie them both!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Gao Yuan and white wolf smell speech, looking at Xiong Qi''s back, naturally followed up, those extraordinary men in black also followed in the past. The situation that was ready to go suddenly reversed, which made people confused. However, Gao Yuan understands that Xiong Qi is careful. When he sees that Gao Yuan knows so much about himself, he immediately thinks that Gao Yuan may be a member of a big family. So he first takes him in to find out the details. If he doesn''t know the details, he will be cut to death. Gao Yuan is not afraid. It''s not enough to train Bai Lang and him just by these individuals. Maybe a person is big and has extraordinary skills, but in Gao Yuan''s eyes, he is nothing. Into the box of Xiong Qi''s leisure and entertainment, suddenly more than a dozen people in black blocked the door to prevent Gao Yuan and the white wolf from escaping. "What are my brothers here to talk about?" Looking at Gao Yuan, Xiong Qi changed his attitude and laughed kindly again. This Xiong Qi is a typical person who talks to people and ghosts. No wonder he has become an international criminal drug lord from an ordinary drug lord. "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just to come here to see the monitoring in boss bear''s casino and help us find someone." Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi and said with a smile. "Oh? I don''t know who the elder brother is looking for? They all came to our casino to look for it. " Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan, and it was obvious that there was something in his words. "Boss Xiong, I really can''t tell you about this man. I''ll take the liberty." Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi and shakes his head slightly. "In that case, I don''t have much to say. Come with me, elder brother." Xiong Qi smiles, then stands up and takes Gao Yuan and Bai Lang to another place. And the dozen men in black, who followed him, seemed to have thought of something in Gaoyuan''s heart, and walked quietly to the white wolf. "White wolf, be alert all the time to prevent them from suddenly starting!" Gao Yuan said in a low voice beside the white wolf. "Well." Gently a nasal sound, appear white wolf extra vigilant. After Gao Yuan finished, he was also calm and upright, and then followed Xiong Qi. After a while, Xiong Qi takes Gao Yuan and Bai Lang to the monitoring room. Several people are sitting in the monitoring room, staring at every corner of the casino and the alley outside. Obviously, what Xiong Qi did was very hidden, and he was very careful. As soon as Xiong Qi came in, these people immediately called respectfully: "seventh master!" "Brother, tell me how long it was, and I''ll ask him to check it for you!" Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan and smiles. Gao Yuan thinks about it and tells Xiong Qi the time of that day. As soon as the monitoring is set to that night, Xiong Qi and some of his younger brothers still don''t go out. Obviously, they all want to see what bird Gao Yuan is looking for. Gao Yuan doesn''t mind. Anyway, he''s going to fight Xiong Qi. Who cares if he and Gao Hui are brothers or not. Gaoyuan asked the surveillance man to release all the surveillance of that night. With the change of scenes, Gaoyuan saw the man in the cap walk into the casino, and then haidafu came in behind him. As soon as the cap man came in, he was welcomed by Xiong Qi. They held each other and called each other brothers. Hai Dafu just happened to see this scene when he arrived late. Xiong Qi coughed and walked away with a cold face. This cap man, look at the half face exposed in the air, is almost like Gao Hui, obviously Gao Hui. At this time, Gao Yuan wanted to take out his mobile phone to record some evidence, but there was Xiong Qi next to him. Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi. At the moment, his cold eyes are staring at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan, after a look, continues to watch. When the cap man and haidafu say something, they just ask haidafu to ask for money when Gao''s family is in financial crisis. After that, they try their best to suppress him. Naturally, the advantage is a bank card. Gao Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at this scene. When Gao Hui was doing these things, he would never have thought that Gao Yuan would stop the operation of Gao''s real estate. In this way, Gao Hui''s mind is completely broken. Now Gao Hui has not moved, and Gao Yuan doesn''t know what he''s doing. Maybe the next Xiong Qi, boss Xiong, knows. After the cap man said something to Hai Dafu, they parted ways. Before leaving, the cap man said to Xiong Qi, "be careful, come here to check the surveillance!" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan turned around and looked at Xiong Qi. At this time, Xiong Qi was holding a machete in his hand and looked at Gao Yuan playfully: "big brother, you may not know that I knew you were Gao Yuan since you wanted to check the monitoring. Oh no, I knew that when you came in." Xiong Qi sneers, takes out a picture from his body and throws it to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan took a look, it is his own photo. "Look at your expression, it seems that you are far away!" Xiong Qi sneered. Gao Yuan said with a noncommittal smile: "I didn''t expect that Gao Hui gave you my photo." "Ha ha, who is Gao Hui? Why don''t I know? " Bear seven silly Leng Leng smile, then a face sinister looking at Gao Yuan."It seems you found out." Gao Yuan had no choice but to smile. He took out his cell phone from behind and put it into his trouser pocket. "Gao Yuan, how do you want to die?" Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan and said jokingly. "Does boss bear have to kill me?" Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi and said with a smile. "No way, my brother told me Damn you Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan and sneers. "Come on, I can''t help it." Gao Yuan looks at more than ten people behind the bear and smiles. Gao Yuan and white wolf are ready to fight! "In that case, I will satisfy you." Xiong Qi waved, more than a dozen people rushed up, and Xiong Qi, with a cold smile, closed the door of the monitoring room. Seeing this, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang rush to the door immediately. If they want to catch turtles in a jar or install explosives, all of them will die. When Gao Yuan and Bai Lang rush past, the group of people in black also follow. At the last moment, Gao Yuan drags a dozen people. Bai Lang successfully finds the right gap and runs out, and the door has been closed. The sound insulation effect of this door is really good. Gao Yuan can''t hear anything outside when he stands near the door. What''s the situation of Bai Lang and Xiong Qi. Looking straight at the dozen or so people who are in front of them, they are staring at each other coldly. If they are estimated to have poor psychological quality, they will be scared to pee directly. Gao Yuan''s body exudes a touch of prestige and strong momentum, which is no less than the dozen people. How about these ten people? How about their tacit cooperation? In Gao Yuan''s eyes, fart is nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Gao Yuan rushes up, light as a swallow and heavy as an ox, and puts one person to the ground with one blow. Although it''s troublesome to find a flaw, Gao Yuan still puts everyone to the ground within ten minutes. Gaoyuan looks at the more than ten people lying on the ground wailing, looks at the surveillance, and directly tunes out the video of that day. He takes his mobile phone to record it. After all this, Gaoyuan is here quietly waiting for the White Wolf to come. Gao Yuan didn''t expect Gao Hui to guess that he was here, but since he did, why let Xiong Qi put him in? Is it just for playing? Gao Yuan can''t guess Gao Hui''s mind, but there is not enough evidence at this time, otherwise Gao Yuan will go to Gao Hui''s home and find him out. Gao Yuan didn''t consider any evidence in his previous life. He could do whatever he wanted and kill whoever he wanted because of his ability. But now, with his ability, he can''t kill whoever he wants. Gaohui is in the dark, Gaoyuan is in the light. If you want to be safe, you have to be careful. Once every place is calculated by gaohui, Gaoyuan will have to die. About a few minutes later, the door opened. White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan breathlessly and said, "hurry up!" The White Wolf took the lead in running, and Gaoyuan followed. Bang! Suddenly, an explosion was heard, and the monitoring room where Gao Yuan was just now exploded instantly. The hot air surged in, and the flames turned into fire dragons, attacking Gao Yuan and others. The fire dragon roars wantonly in the passage. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang feel the hot air coming closer and closer behind them, which also speeds up their pace. At the last moment, Gaoyuan only needs the White Wolf to step out, and the fire dragon will devour Gaoyuan''s body in the next second. At the critical moment, white wolf quickly stretched out his palm to pull Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan ran out with the situation, and the fire dragon rushed directly on the wall, which made the whole wall red. "That''s close." Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and smiles gratefully. "Thank you very much." "Well." White Wolf smell speech, don''t have too big of express, just light nod. "By the way, where did you go with Xiong Qi just now?" Gao Yuan stood up and looked at the White Wolf and asked. "After I went out, he ran away immediately. Some people in black came up to hold me. Later, I beat those people and chased them up until I got back the key in the casino, but he ran through the secret door." The White Wolf''s face said plainly. "He ran away?" Gao Yuan is right after thinking about it. Xiong Qi''s means are not small. Since he has been chased, he naturally needs to prepare more. "What about casinos today?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. "The situation in the casinos today is almost the same as usual, but many important people have followed, but the gamblers have not found out." Said the white wolf. "In that case, leave these people alone and give them to those who will come later." Gao Yuan said as he walked with deep eyes. "Bear seven can''t run away!" "Well, come with me." White Wolf knew that Gao Yuan was leading the way, so he quickly took Gao Yuan to run through one place after another. There were still many people in black, but their skills were not good. Gao Yuan and white wolf solved them by dividing them into two. In a secluded room of the casino, there is a dark hole, which is not closed now. Why concealment? It''s this secret door that is hidden in a dusty room. You can imagine how hidden this place is. How can normal people come here for no reason? "Be careful when you go in later. There may be ambush." Gao Yuan looked at the hole and went in first. White Wolf is also closely behind, the hole is very black, almost all of the kind of hand can not see, at this time, a burst of fire came from behind Gao Yuan, reflecting the front. Gao Yuan looked back and saw the White Wolf didn''t know where to get a lighter. Gao Yuan looks at Bai Lang strangely. He doesn''t smoke, but he knows. After all, he has known Bai Lang for so long. Gao Yuan has never seen him smoke. "I got it from the gamblers." White Wolf see Gao Yuan look, understatement said. "Yes." Gao Yuan heard the speech and nodded. After walking in the cave for a while, they suddenly smelled a smell of gunpowder from Gao Yuan''s nose and immediately put out the lighter flame in Bai Lang''s hand with bare hands. "What''s the matter?" White Wolf see Gao Yuan suddenly put out the fire, puzzled to ask. "There''s gunpowder in this place. Don''t start the fire. Take your time." Gaoyuan frowned, his nose was very smart, although the smell of gunpowder was thin, he could still smell it. Thanks to Gao Yuan''s nose, the gunpowder is also very thin. If the White Wolf were here alone, it would be impossible to find the gunpowder and blow up the corpse. When the wolf felt the gunpowder in his pocket, he heard that the gunpowder was getting more and more thick, and the wolf went to the fire machine again. "That''s true!" The White Wolf exclaimed, if he had been dubious just now, he would have believed it 100% now."I didn''t expect Xiong Qi to be so vicious." Smelling the smell of gunpowder, Gao Yuan reached over and touched it. He roughly estimated that these explosives were at least three or four kilograms. If they were to be ignited, they would have to blow up. Gao Yuan also found that this group of explosives are arranged unevenly, which is very similar to someone''s hand. Gaoyuan suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately called out to White Wolf: "white wolf, run forward quickly. If Xiong Qi catches a turtle in a jar and puts a dynamite in the hole, we will all die." Although Gaoyuan said that, he still had to move forward in the dark. Although the speed was much faster, there were many bumps along the way. Some parts of Gaoyuan were all scratched. Hearing the smell of gunpowder, Gao Yuan immediately asked the White Wolf to continue the fire. In order to better illuminate the whole hole, Gao Yuan took off his clothes and rolled them into a ball. He lifted a small stick from the ground beside him and made a torch. Gao Yuan''s well-defined muscles are exposed to the air without reservation. After Gao Yuan finished all this, he and the White Wolf speeded up and ran. In the cave, the figures whirled and crisscrossed. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang ran for a while, and finally saw the light of the cave. They ran to the cave, but they saw two ugly faces guarding the cave. As soon as they saw Gao Yuan coming, they immediately threw the explosives in their hands. "It''s a matter of looking for death. Let''s feel the good gift that the seventh master left you." This group of people threw explosives in. Gao Yuan saw this. The torch in his hand reversed, and the tail of the stick hit the gunpowder instantly and beat it back. This is just playing with my life! Bang! The explosives exploded in the panic of the two people. They were stunned and lying on the ground dying. Gao Yuan was scared and sweating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 After solving these two people, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang successfully went out of the cave, but now Gao Yuan has lost his goal. After all, in such a big forest, where can I find someone? "This place..." White Wolf looked at the place with a sense of deja vu. "This place is a forest in Chaoyun district. Xiong Qi, they should want to steal." "Run?" Gao Yuan hears speech, immediately follow white wolf to that sneak to cross the mouth and go, but just run for a while, see in front of a rolling round thing to throw over. "Get down!" Gao Yuan threw the White Wolf to the ground at that moment. Bang! At that moment, the grenade exploded, the debris splashed, and the back of Gaoyuan was blasted, and even some fragments were stuck on Gaoyuan''s back. "Hiss ~" Gao Yuan was so hurt that he took in the cold air. Xiong Qi was really vicious. He lost everything and was powerful. Just like the explosive just now, the grenade is produced again. "Oh, not bad." At this time, a voice of banter sounded. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang look at Gao Yuan, only to see an obscene looking, bony man with a samurai sword in his hand, looking at Gao Yuan with great interest in his eyes. "The person that the seventh master wants to deal with, just now those two wastes didn''t kill in such good circumstances, as expected the life is big." The man looked at Gao Yuan with a cold smile. "But it''s the end of your life, because You met me The man laughed coldly. "It''s the same as the other two." Gao Yuan stood up in pain and looked at the man with disdain in his eyes. This person hears speech, smile immediately stiff, eyes immediately full of killing intention, hands playing with samurai sword. "Boy, you are the first and the last to challenge my old devil." The man who called himself an old ghost was playing with the samurai''s sword and staring at Gao Yuan with disdain, just like looking at a dead man. "You fight the retarded, I''ll go after Xiong Qi." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf, then at the old ghost, who was just about to leave. "You want to die." The old ghost saw that Gaoyuan ignored himself and strode directly to stop him. "That will do." Gao Yuan looked at the old ghost. Since he sincerely invited himself to beat him, he could only make it difficult. "White wolf, I''m not familiar with this place. You go to Xiong Qi and find the hair position for Hua Xiaoruo. I''ll clean up this guy and go to you." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said. "Well, be careful." White Wolf looked at the old ghost and ran away. At this time, the old ghost''s face was purple and he wanted to tear Gao Yuan. "Everyone''s gone. Come on, hurry up. Don''t waste my time." Gao Yuan looked at the old ghost, stretched out his palm, bent his four fingers, with a banter smile on his face. "To die." Seeing this, the old ghost quickly took up the samurai''s long sword and attacked Gao Yuan''s head. Gao Yuan saw that he was hiding behind the tree on one side of his body. The samurai''s long sword swept directly over the tree and cut a knife mark seven or eight centimeters long. It has to be said that the Japanese samurai''s long sword is really sharp, but if Gaoyuan has the Chinese Longquan sword now, one sword can cut him. Gao Yuan is fighting with the old ghost now. Because he has no weapons, the samurai''s sword can''t be picked up empty handed, so he has to hide and wait for the right opportunity to fight back. Gao Yuandong jumps to the West and sees a stick on the ground. He picks it up and attacks the old ghost. A stick hits the old ghost in the stomach. Although the old ghost grins with pain, the stick is cut in half. "I said, you are not my opponent." Looking at the ghost, he said with disdain. "It''s like a dog with a long knife." Gao Yuan looks at the old ghost and smiles defiantly. "Boy, you want to die." The old ghost was trembling with anger again. He wanted to go up and tear Gao Yuan. "Come on." Gao Yuan looks at the old ghost and smiles. Seeing this, the old ghost rushed up directly. With a long knife in his hand, he cut the sky and attacked high and far. Gao Yuan has quick eyes and quick hands. Every time the old ghost thinks he wants to succeed, he can always escape perfectly. The angry old ghost shivers all over, as if he is going to die of anger in the next second. "It''s such a waste to hold a knife like this." Gaoyuan looked at the old ghost disdain a smile, the contempt in the eyes more abundant. "Boy, I''m going to kill you." When the old ghost heard the words, he roared and his eyes turned red. After thinking about him for so many years, who dares to say so? Today, a boy said that. Can you be angry? It''s like a wild beast waving a long sword at a distance. Gaoyuan sees that the old ghost is finally cheated. He smiles and doesn''t evade. He goes up to fight against the old ghost. Gao Yuan saw the gap, and with a push of his foot, he rushed to the old ghost head-on. He hit the old ghost''s abdomen with a quick slap. When the dull voice came out, the old ghost''s mouth was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, reddening the knife in his hand.Under the cold light, the blood on the long knife is more strange. Gaoyuan rushes up again, grabs the old ghost''s arm and twists it. There is a bone breaking sound that makes the scalp numb. The old ghost roars with pain, and the long knife falls to the ground. Gao Yuan threw the old ghost to the ground, and there was another sound of broken bones. The old ghost was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. The old devil, who was originally fierce, was now weak and could only lie on the ground and couldn''t move. It was really pitiful. Gao Yuan looked at the old ghost, squatted down and disdained to smile: "isn''t it very powerful? Keep going crazy. " The old devil is really crazy, arrogant, and narrow-minded. If he is stimulated by lofty words, he will show his flaws. If he is trained outside, he will surely die the fastest. Gao Yuan picked up the long knife on the ground, then looked at the old ghost lying on the ground, his face was painful. "Leave me alone!" Gaoyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, let him live and die, and then ran all the way according to the mobile phone message sent by white wolf. Gao Yuan came to the crossing with a long knife in his hand. He happened to see that the white wolf was pointed by Xiong Qi and others with a knife. Seeing this, Gao Yuan rushes directly, kicks the person nearest to him to the ground, and then enters the encirclement circle with white wolf. Hundreds of people gathered around Gao Yuan and Bai Lang at this time. They didn''t seem to be easy to offend. "It''s very powerful. You can run out of so many of my decorations, but do you think you can still run now?" Xiong Qi is holding a cigar in his mouth at the moment. He looks at Gao Yuan with a proud face and reveals his intention to kill in his smile. "Boss Xiong is really generous. There are so many people, and each one has extraordinary strength, but they have spent a lot of money to cultivate them, right?" Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi, not only not afraid, but calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "Although there is a lot of money, it is also used for business. But it''s not a question for a dead man to think about. " Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan with a playful look on his face. He doesn''t mean to kill Gao Yuan yet. "Oh? Does boss bear really think I''m going to die? " Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi with a smile rather than a smile. "Of course, do you think you can deal with hundreds of people? I know your story. One person beat hundreds of people and captured Xiao Jiba alive, right Xiong Qi sneered. "But you may not know that I killed Xiao Jiba!" "The day he died, he knelt down and begged me not to kill him. It''s funny that such a powerful boss of Dongshan port even begged me. Hahaha... " Xiong Qi laughed with several of his confidants, and the laughter was extremely harsh. "However, you are different from them. If you kneel down now and beg me to let you go, maybe I can let you live." Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan with a disdainful look on his face. "So." Gaoyuan hears the words and goes to Xiongqi, but Xiongqi looks at Gaoyuan without fear. "Then I really thank you for the eighteen generations of your ancestors!" Gao Yuan yells angrily and rushes directly to Xiong Qi. Several people wander around and walk towards Gao Yuan. However, Gao Yuan''s fist is like thunder shock and quickly beats all of them out. "I tell you, in the face of absolute strength, how many people? It''s all in vain. I''ve seen more scenes than you. Do you think you can handle me like this? " Gao Yuan grabs a man''s head and makes a sudden shock to the ground. The man falls to the ground and is unconscious. "Yes, maybe you were very powerful before and thought you were very capable, but in front of me, fart is not." Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi and said with disdain. "In my eyes, you are just an ant that I want to kill." "I really think I''m good?" Gao Yuan vomited out all the meals he had kicked the other night and continued to approach Xiong Qi. "In my hand, you are just a silly grasshopper. I could kill you if I wanted to kill you. I didn''t kill you for such a long time just to get news from you." "You may think it''s stupid for me to say that you can''t be caught by me, then..." Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi coldly. "Today I''ll tell you what a real crush is." Gao Yuan exerted too much force, the blood scab behind him broke quickly, the blood mixed with pus blood all flowed out, extremely creepy. At this time, Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan''s cold eyes, and his whole body feels as cold as falling into an ice cellar. Subconsciously, he wants to stand forward as much as possible, but every time Gao Yuan gets close to him, he steps back. "Gao Yuan, you who live in Dongshan city and have never seen the world before, really think the outside world is very simple? Since I was a child, I have been struggling outside. It''s not easy for me to achieve what I am now. What are you, dare you talk to me like this? " Xiong Qi pointed to Gao Yuan and scolded. "It''s not easy." Gao Yuan sneers. When he made such achievements outside, did he say "it''s not easy"? Since we have chosen this road, we must have this kind of consciousness. What''s not easy is bullshit. Gao Yuan rushes over like a giant, and his strong body directly knocks down a group of people. Xiong Qi is more and more afraid, and his body almost retreats to the river. Xiong Qi wants to be dragged by these people at the moment, so he can run away by himself. But for the sake of his face, he must not run. If he runs on his own, how can he stand outside after Xiong Qi? Gaoyuan looks at Xiong Qi''s hesitating steps, naturally he can see his mind, but he can''t think of a foothold in the future. Today, Gaoyuan will send him to the Bureau. One is for Gao Hui''s news, and the other is that Xiong qinai is his true identity. Once Gao Yuan catches him, how great a good thing is it? There must be a big increase in physical fitness. Since those good deeds, Gao Yuan has done nothing good so far, and his body has not changed. "What are you doing in a daze? Give it to me quickly." Xiongqi looked at his several bosom friends with knives and waved them directly. It has to be said that a confidant is a confidant. Standing in front of Xiong Qiyi, Xiong Qiyi orders that these people immediately rush to attack Gao Yuan. Moreover, they are extraordinary behind each other. Gao Yuan can even see that some of them are special forces veterans. Just these people, any one of them is a good hand to fight outside, but now they are all ordered by Xiong Qi and obey him. Gaoyuan looks at these people. They are not fickle. At the moment, there is no sign that anyone wants to fight alone. It seems that they are all going to surround Gaoyuan together. These people were powerful enough to overpower a group of people. They were violent and murderous, which made some people retreat one after another. Gaoyuan is not willing to be outdone. Although he is not violent and aggressive, he has a lot of prestige now. He is not willing to be outdone, but even better. Gao Yuan took the lead in the fight. He pushed his feet and rushed in like an arrow. He fought with these people at the same time. It seemed that he didn''t think through his brain, but in fact he reacted through his brain at a very fast speed, and then staggered with these people.Although Gao Yuan can''t get the upper hand in fighting with these people, he won''t fall behind. As for Xiong Qi, seeing that Gao Yuan can''t break through the encirclement of his confidants, he also gives up the idea of running. Gao Yuan saw that Xiong Qi didn''t run at this time. Instead, he came over and raised his mouth slightly. What he wanted was this effect. Gao Yuan deliberately shows weakness, so that he won''t be so scared that Xiong Qi runs away by boat. If so, Gaoyuan could not catch up. Fortunately, Xiong Qi still doesn''t understand some things and doesn''t know much about Gao Yuan''s strength. See bear seven more and more close, the radian of the corner of the mouth is also slowly rising. "Gaoyuan, kneel down and beg me, I may give you a happy way to die, otherwise, I will let you live and die." Xiong Qi smokes a cigar and looks at Gao Yuan playfully. "Really?" Gao Yuan pretended to be interested, and his face became melancholy. "Of course, as long as you kneel down and beg me now, I''ll stab you to death immediately. Soon, there won''t be any pain." Xiong Qi took out a dagger from himself and pointed to Gao Yuan with a sneer on his face. As long as Gao Yuan dares to admit his mistake, Xiong Qi will definitely cut him one by one. Therefore, don''t believe the words of the villain, and don''t negotiate terms with the villain. "That''s good." Gao Yuan''s muscles suddenly expanded, and the scab just formed behind him broke again, and the blood flowed out. Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi, smiles coldly, and rushes up with a lunge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Gao Yuan rushes to Xiong Qi in front of him and kicks him a few meters away. And a few of his confidants saw this, immediately responded, and attacked Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan looked at several people behind him, quickly attacked, picked up the long knife in his hand and rowed on one person. The blood was flowing in the bloodstain, and he lay on the ground in pain and roared loudly. In the same way, Gao Yuan waved a long knife on several other people. Several people were directly scratched on the ground with a long knife when they were unarmed. As for white wolf, he is still fighting with Xiong Qi''s younger brother at the moment. Some people see that Xiong Qi''s confidants have lost, and they flock to surround Gao Yuan. Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan in horror. Gao Yuan''s speed is really too fast. He is directly knocked down when he reacts. " Bear seven looked at his lying on the ground of a few confidants, can''t help but think of a good retreat. Once something happens, run to the boat immediately. Xiong Qi must kill Gao Yuan. As for why he wants to come to the illegal crossing, he is afraid that if Gao Yuan calls the police, they will be killed in one pot. But how can the police know when they get here. But he may not know that when Gao Yuan came here, he sent the location message to Hua Xiaoruo, who then forwarded it to the police station. Gao Yuan holds a long sword dripping with blood and stares at Xiong Qi coldly. Then he glances at the wandering people and strides forward. Every step Gao Yuan takes, these people keep up with him, but no one dares to come up, obviously afraid of Gao Yuan''s long knife. "Boss Xiong, please be aware that the death penalty in Huaxia is not terrible. As long as you admit your mistake and tell me everything, it''s easy to die. It''s just about a peanut." Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi and said playfully. Bear seven smell speech, the whole person of the gas is quick to explode, this sentence isn''t bear seven just said that sentence to Gao Yuan? "Gaoyuan, if you want to catch me, you have to break through the encirclement." Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan and suddenly looks at the cabin. Suddenly, he has confidence. "Is this a ring of encirclement?" Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi with a joking smile. He looks down at the sword he is holding and at the unarmed people. "White wolf, do you need to solve it?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and found that although he did not fall into the disadvantage, he was still in a hurry. "No. But lend me your long knife. " The White Wolf looked at the long knife in Gaoyuan''s hand and said. "Well." Gao Yuan nods slightly when he hears the words. He throws his long knife directly at Bai Lang, who catches it as soon as he reaches for it. The White Wolf''s whole body became sparse quickly, and the crowd retreated very quickly. They all withdrew from the reach of the long knife. White Wolf is better, but Gaoyuan is worse. Those who dare not come up see that Gaoyuan has no knife in his hand, and they all roar and rush over. Seeing this, Gao Yuan suddenly picked up a man, threw him out and hit him. Seeing this, Gao Yuan trampled over the crowd and headed for Xiong Qi. At this time, Xiong Qi just left the boat and poked out his head. When he saw Gao Yuan coming, he quickly took out something from behind, lit it and threw it directly to Gao Yuan. "Dynamite?" Gao Yuan screamed and quickly lowered his body. However, the explosive exploded three meters in front of Gao Yuan''s body. Although the amount was relatively small, its power could not be underestimated. There was a fire in the sky. Gao Yuan fell down heavily. There was blood flowing out of his chest. He was in a mess. "Ha ha ha, continue to be crazy for me. I didn''t expect that I still have explosives." Xiong Qi looks at Gao Yuan and laughs. "Hurry up, tie him up and take him away." Bear seven one command, a few people then fiercely toward Gao Yuan go. But is Gao Yuan a bully? Gao Yuan stood up and let the blood flow down. He grabbed a man with one hand and threw him directly into the river. Gao Yuan catches other people one after another and throws them into the river. Xiong Qi looks at the scene with a banter smile on his face. Because in his eyes, Gaoyuan is now the meat on the chopping board, which is being slaughtered. Gao Yuan stood up, staring at Xiong Qi like a hawk, and walked slowly. "How dare you come? I''ll kill you with dynamite. " Xiong Qi took out a bag of explosives from behind him, lit it and threw it to Gao Yuan. At this time, Gao Yuan''s feet suddenly pushed, his body passed by the explosive bag, quickly came to Xiong Qi''s body, reached out with one hand, and lifted Xiong Qi up like a chicken. Bang! The fire was gorgeous, which blew up several people behind Gao Yuan, and even killed them. "You keep going crazy." Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi, smiles coldly, at the same time the palm slightly exerts force. "Cough Gao Yuan, you You let me go... " Xiong Qi is choked by Gao Yuan, and he is almost out of breath, but seeing that Gao Yuan has no sign of letting go, he can''t help feeling cold. At this time, a burst of wind sounded, Gao Yuan subconsciously retracted his hand and quickly squatted down, while the arrow flew over his head.Seeing this, Xiong Qi kicked Gao Yuan with his big foot and kicked him out of the boat. At that moment, Xiong Qi immediately let the boatman sail, but Gao Yuan fell to the ground with a straight grin. The next second, he quickly got up and looked across the river. A man in a cap smiles at Gao Yuan''s evil spirit, and then disappears into the dense forest. "Damn it Gao Yuan looks in that direction, clenches his fist, and decides to go back this time and directly arrest Gao Hui. Even if he comes to the lawyer, Gao Yuan still locks him up. Gao Yuan now wants to catch the man in the cap directly to see if he is Gao Hui. Although he is 100% sure that he is Gao Hui, he still needs evidence. However, as long as we catch Gao Hui, so many pairs of eyes are watching, do we still need evidence? In addition, Gao Yuan, after this time, decided to catch Xiong Qi. No matter the evidence was insufficient, he would catch Gao Hui. Now Gaoyuan should pay attention to the bear seven, now he has set sail ready to escape. Gaoyuan looked at the wide water area in front of him. He thought that if he got there, Xiongqi would let the birds fly. He immediately went to the highest place of the crossing and ran fiercely with great pain. Hoo Hoo! However, at this time, several helicopters came to the sky, and several police cars came to the ferry. "Listen to the people on board, you are surrounded now. You''d better give up your arms, or we won''t use military means!" A middle-aged man who is immortal and powerful came down from the police car, took out his horn and yelled at the boat. "No!" Xiong Qi looked at the posture in the sky. For a moment, he really regretted why he had just stayed there, so he fanned his face a few times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Damn it, give it to me." Xiongqi looked at the shaking boatman, immediately kicked in the past, picked up a dynamite and put it in front of him. "If you dare to stop me, I will die with you. Anyway, if you are caught, you''d better drag one and drive quickly." Xiong Qi looked at the boatman and yelled. "Yes Yes... " Where did the boatman see the battle? He was so scared that he was shaking all over. He looked at the explosives in front of him and felt numb, but he was still driving. Bear seven at the moment like ants on the hot pot, anxious to turn around, is not standing, not sitting, do not know what to do. At this time, the middle-aged man on the ground looked at the boat still did not mean to stop, opened the walkie talkie to signal several people to get off the plane and catch Xiong Qi. After receiving the news from the plane, Xiong Qi dropped the cables on the deck of the ship. Seeing this, Xiong Qi directly picked up all the explosives and put them on the bottom. He looked at the top with a proud face, as if to say, "you can do it.". "Boss, I can''t do it. There''s dynamite under here. If we go down, we will die together." The voice of hesitation came from the intercom. "No, I''ll send the others." The man shook his head and called other departments, but it will take a while. At the moment, Xiong Qi really has no choice but to let the boatman drive as fast as he can. When he gets to the sea, he will dive directly into the sea and run. At this time, Xiong Qi received an email from his mobile phone, which was sent anonymously: there is a speedboat at the left corner in front of you. Hurry up When Xiong Qi saw the news, he immediately knew who had sent it. Sure enough, he soon saw a speedboat on the left and asked the boatman to drive by. "No, who put the speedboat there?" The man seemed to see the excellent speed boat, exclaimed, and immediately turned on the intercom to make it faster. Xiong Qi arrived at the side of the speedboat. Although the group of people wanted to take measures, Xiong Qi had explosives and hostages in his hand, and they did not dare to act rashly. Bear seven looked at the speedboat, before jumping down, he actually lit the explosives in class A. seeing this, the boatman jumped into the sea immediately. Bang! The gunpowder of the whole class A and the cabin exploded, and a good ship suddenly became scrap iron. The flames burst into the sky, and the plane swayed from side to side in a trance. Shua! Behind the fire, there was a figure driving a speedboat to the wide water area. If Xiong Qi really wanted to drive all the time, it would be like a bird flying in the sky. At this time, a speedboat from the other direction quickly came to bear seven chase. "How dare you come?" Xiong Qi looked at the speedboat and looked behind him. He picked up the remaining rows of explosives and threw them behind him. Bang bang! Several explosions, the most forward several boats were blown over, fortunately, there were no casualties. The police cars on the shore and the planes in the sky follow Xiong Qi''s speedboat closely, but they can do nothing. At this time, Gao Yuan squats on the ground. White Wolf and Hua Xiaoruo, who are late, look at Gao Yuan''s scars and have some admiration. Especially Hua Xiaoruo, a heartache arises spontaneously. "Gaoyuan, let''s go first and go to the hospital." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and is about to help him up when Gao Yuan suddenly gets up. "What''s the matter with you?" Hua Xiaoruo asked with concern. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Xiong Qi''s figure and said, "no, I can''t let him run like this, otherwise all my work will be in vain." Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said, "Xiaoruo, lend me your car key." "What are you doing?" Although Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t know what Gaoyuan is going to do, she still hands the car key to Gaoyuan. "I''ll find out later." Gao Yuan took a step and said with a smile. Gaoyuan immediately ran to Hua Xiaoruo''s fiery red luxury car, started a fire, stepped on the accelerator directly to the end, quickly drove out from the other area and chased Xiong Qi. Gao Yuan''s back and chest are full of blood at the moment. Under the violent vibration, the fresh blood flow is more, and Gao Yuan''s face becomes paler. The reason why Gaoyuan doesn''t use white wolf''s BMW is that white wolf''s car doesn''t drive as fast as Hua Xiaoruo''s. for the sake of speed, he can only drive this one. After speeding up to the end, Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Lang appear in the sight of the crossing. They are stunned. As for the middle-aged man, at the moment, he was also surprised to see more than one hot luxury car after another, and turned on the walkie talkie: "how many groups are that?" "Boss, it seems that this man is not our man." The answer on the intercom is due. "Not our people?" The man looked at Hua Xiaoruo and found that there was a young man missing. He immediately understood. "There''s a long way to go!" The white wolf is shocked at the moment, but Hua Xiaoruo is worried to death. She doesn''t know how. Seeing Gao Yuan going to work hard, she is very uncomfortable.This feeling has not appeared for a long time. "Is Gaoyuan OK?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at the White Wolf beside him, and his tone is full of worry. "I don''t know. There are so many vehicles. Once there is an accident, the vehicles will be destroyed and people will be killed!" White Wolf looked at the fiery red luxury car, and his tone was worried. "Believe him, it will turn bad into good!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Gao Yuan doesn''t know that Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Lang are worried about him. He only knows that he must catch up with Xiong Qi. Once he is allowed to run away, Gao Hui''s affairs will not come to a successful end. Such a tumor must be removed. Gao Yuan looked at the shadow of the car in front of him for only 0.01 seconds. He didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he was warm-blooded. In those days, he never tried drag racing? Hoo Hoo! The speed of the red luxury car scared some drivers out of the way immediately. "You''re making speed and passion!" Some people pointed to the fire red luxury car dissatisfied curse. Gradually, Xiongqi was about to enter the open sea. Some people urged the man to directly order to fire and kill Xiongqi. But the man''s eyes were fixed on the red light and said, "wait a minute!" This person knows that the one in the car dares to chase Xiong Qi so hard, which means that Xiong Qi must have something very important to him, not to mention anything else. Even if he is hot blooded, as red as the color of the car body, the director wants to pay tribute to him. The shadow of the car on the bridge is so fast that even others have to sweat when they see it. Red luxury car slowly catch up with the speedboat, and bear seven looking at this luxury car, eyes are full of doubts, do not know who is above, but it must be bad for himself. But one is in the sea and the other is on land, which makes Xiong Qi very proud. He thinks that the people in the car can''t catch him, but he is wrong. There is never the word "can''t" in Gao Yuan''s dictionary. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Fiery red luxury car on the road is almost unimpeded, and bear seven now also feel something wrong, want to stay away from this fiery red luxury car. At this time, Gao Yuan drove down a high slope in front of him and headed for Xiong Qi''s speedboat. If these collide, they will explode! Bear seven see, which dares to play with Gao Yuan, directly jumped out of the speedboat, as for Gao Yuan also in the car out of the moment opened the door jumped out. Bang! Gorgeous flames rose from the sky, smoke filled, red luxury cars and speedboats turned into ruins, and Gaoyuan and Xiong Qi both fell into the river. Gao Yuanyi fell into the river. The water mixed with salt water made Gao Yuan feel painful and almost fainted. This kind of pain is heartbreaking pain, constantly burning flesh and blood, although this is good for the wound, but this kind of pain is really too unbearable. Gao Yuan, who had been exhausted for a long time, insisted for a while and then fainted As for the man in the distance, he was also very surprised when he saw this scene, and then he responded: "in each group, take Xiong Qi out of the sea and search for the remains of the martyr." In an instant, all the locomotives went out, and the cables were dropped from the plane. Together with the land and water teams, Xiong Qi was captured directly. As for the lower part of the fire, the wolf and the wolf jump directly under the water. White Wolf swam down in the water for a while, just to see a figure is slowly drifting to the river bed, white wolf immediately pedaled to swim in the past, will pull Gao Yuan, and then dragged up. "Gao Yuan!" When Hua Xiaoruo saw Gao Yuan coming out of the water, he immediately ran over and looked at his closed eyes. He hesitated a little, but the next second he lowered his head, and his cherry lips went to Gao Yuan''s lips The next day! When Gao Yuan opened his eyes, he found himself lying in a ward with some carnations and fruits at the head of the bed. One of the carnations was named Tang Guoxiong. Gao Yuan doesn''t know who it is. At this time, the White Wolf pushed the door and came in. Seeing Gao Yuan awake, he asked with concern, "how''s it going? How''s your body recovering after just one day''s sleep?" "Lively." Gao Yuan waved his arm, probably because he subdued Xiong Qi. The benefit of doing good every day comes out. His body is not only repaired, but also stronger. "Well." White Wolf smell speech, nodded. "Sit down and I''ll buy you something to eat. Besides, Hua Xiaoruo will come later." As soon as the White Wolf''s voice fell, his back disappeared in the high sight. Gao Yuan is alone in the ward. His main concern now is whether Xiong Qi has been sentenced. If not, Gao Yuan must ask. And at this time, another figure pushed the door, more than 50 years old, immortal, powerful: "Hello, are you Mr. Gao Yuan?" "Well, I am." Gao Yuan''s eyes looked at this man blandly. He had never seen him. Who was he. "What can I do for you?" "Oh, my name is Tang Guoxiong." Said the man who called himself Tang Guoxiong. "In view of your heroic behavior, our bureau has awarded you a" good man Award ". Another thing is about Xiong Qi." Tang Guoxiong put a banner and a certificate in his hand on the head of Gaoyuan''s bed, and then said: "Xiong Qi is a drug lord, and should be sentenced to death. He will be tried today. But I saw you so brave yesterday. I think Xiong Qi has something to do with you, so I''ve been dragging it." "Now that Mr. Gao is awake, please come with me." Tang Guoxiong bows to Gaoyuan. "I know Mr. Gao is not in good health now, but it''s a matter of reputation. Please go there." "Naturally." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nods and calls Bai Lang to help him clean up his things, while Gao Yuan himself goes to the police station. As for why he went to the police station, Gao Yuan didn''t tell white wolf carefully. At this time, Tang Guoxiong is still sitting in the ward of the driver''s car. "Mr. Gao, have you ever been a soldier before?" Looking at Gaoyuan, Tang Guoxiong asked with great interest. "Oh, I''ve never been a soldier. I''ve only trained these myself. I''m kidding." Gao Yuan said with a smile. In fact, Gao Yuan''s words are not wrong. Although he was a mercenary in his previous life, he was not a soldier. At most, he was a grassroots class who agreed to do things because of money. But this kind of grass-roots class is the kind that rabbits will bite when they are anxious, so few people dare to offend. "Well, Mr. Gao is really a talented person. I wonder if Mr. Gao is interested in working for Greater China now?" Tang Guoxiong drives seriously, but his tone is sincere. "Take a look first." When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he refused in his heart, so he could only say so to avoid hurting other people''s face. Tang Guoxiong seems to know what Gaoyuan is thinking, but he just smiles.For people like Gao Yuan, it''s easier to earn money than to join the army. It''s understandable if they don''t want to go. Since Gao Yuan doesn''t want to go, he won''t force others. After all, this kind of thing should be done with sincerity. Tang Guoxiong and Gaoyuan were speechless all the way, and finally drove to the Bureau. As soon as Tang Guoxiong entered, many people stood up and cried out in unison, "good morning, leader!" "Well, sit down." Tang Guoxiong kind to them with a smile, indicating that they all sit down, and then with Gaoyuan continue to go inside. Gao Yuan also looked at Tang Guoxiong with some interest. At first, he thought he was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that he was the leader of Dongshan city. Gao Yuan''s eyes are calm, and he doesn''t intend to please anything. He just follows Tang Guoxiong silently and goes to the cell where Xiong Qi is being held. When Xiong Qiyi saw Gao Yuan, he said in a cold voice, "smelly boy, what the hell are you? If you don''t win, I''ll let these cops fight. You''re a waste. Even if I die, I look down on you." "Oh." Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at Xiong Qi flatly, then nods his head lightly. Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan''s reaction, almost bleeding, as if words were useless. The reason why Gao Yuan is so insipid is that he doesn''t even know who he is when he is forced out of the speedboat. Gao Yuan doesn''t need to have too much reaction to him. "Xiong Qi, be honest. This is the one who drove you into the water. If it wasn''t for him, we might not be able to catch you. " Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan and saw that Gaoyuan didn''t have any intention of refuting, so he said something for him. "What are you..." Xiongqi had already sent greetings to the eighteen generations of the ancestor who hit him in the cell for tens of thousands of times, but he didn''t expect that he was Gao Yuan. For a moment, I thought of what I said just now. It''s hard to feel the slap on my face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Now that you are arrested by us, you will be sentenced to death anyway. It''s hard to die with some secrets in your heart." Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi, looked at him with interest and said. "Hum, if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. If Xiong Qi frowns, I''m a coward!" Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan and said very hard. "Since you don''t feel like a coward, tell me everything you know." Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi and said with a smile. "Don''t know anything from me. You can kill me if you want to." Xiong Qi''s eyes are full of killing intention and looks at Gao Yuan. "In that case, don''t blame me for using the means." With that, Gao Yuan turned to look at Tang Guoxiong. "Can you do something extraordinary?" "Well, he''s also a death row prisoner, as long as he doesn''t kill him." Tang Guoxiong also knew what Gaoyuan was thinking, and didn''t refuse. He nodded and turned to look out. "What kind of cop did you let him be an ordinary man to torture me? You..." Before Xiong Qi finished speaking, Gao Yuan stepped forward and slapped him in the face. The strength was sonorous and powerful. There was a big red handprint on Xiong Qi''s face. "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you mean you''re not a coward? Continue to be arrogant. " Gao Yuan kicked Xiongqi in the abdomen after playing, and the pain made Xiongqi spit out a mouthful of blood. How could Gao Yuan let him go so quickly? If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been killed by this guy. At the thought of this, Gao Yuan was angry again and kicked Xiong Qi in the face again: "aren''t you very powerful? So many explosives, all on me? You go on blasting now. " Gaoyuan is now avenging both private and public interests. This is called the combination of public and private interests. "If you have the ability to let me go, I will kill you." Xiong Qi sat up, raised his handcuffs and roared. Tang Guoxiong smell speech, suddenly turned to bear seven handcuffs to open, and bear seven is a face stunned sitting on the ground. "Your uncle''s, untied, you continue to be crazy." Gao Yuan kicked Xiong Qi in the stomach again, and the one who kicked him was a man who turned over his horse. "Smelly boy, I''ll fight with you." Xiong Qi wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and made a staggering attack towards the high. "You come, you come." Gaoyuan disdained to see Xiongqi. At the moment when he was about to punch, he slapped him out again, which made both sides of his face red. "What if I untie it for you? What can you do with me?" Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi, squats down and looks at him playfully. "You..." Xiong Qi pointed to Gao Yuan and looked embarrassed. Bear seven words don''t fall, Gao Yuan is a kick on him: "you what you, continue to crazy." Gao Yuan saw that he was almost ready to warm up. He was ready to serve the main course. He took out a dagger from his waist and put it in front of Xiong Qi, which made Xiong Qi tremble. "Old cop, are you blind? You don''t care if this guy brings out a dagger for me? " Xiong Qi points to the dagger in Gaoyuan''s hand and yells, but Tang Guoxiong has no bird at all. Xiong Qi knew that his death was inevitable, and his heart was already dead. But Gao Yuan took a dagger to give him a good time. He must have tortured him. Die to die of pain quickly, if has been tormented, who wants to suffer like this? "Don''t you care, old cop? If I die, you will be punished. " Bear seven see Gao Yuan holding a dagger closer and closer, is also scared to quickly kick back with his feet. "What''s so much nonsense for? Aren''t you crazy just now? " Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi and said playfully. Today''s bear seven, in Gao Yuan''s eyes, is the meat on the chopping board. In any case, don''t want to crack under his eyelids and palms. He can only be slaughtered. Gaoyuan mercilessly in bear seven legs gently cut a small hole, blood slowly gushed out from inside. The first one doesn''t feel much for Xiong Qi, but what about the second one and the third one? Gao Yuan then used a dagger to cut a small hole in Xiong Qi''s body. This kind of torture is much more painful than fast rowing. Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi and asks in a cold voice, "do you say it?" "I don''t say it!" Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan and said. "I''ll do as you like." Gao Yuan''s evil spirit smiles, picks up a dagger and carves a flower knife on Xiong Qi''s leg. The pain makes Xiong Qi roar, and other prisoners in the cell can''t help but take a breath. It is worth mentioning that today''s prisons are surrounded by Xiong Qi''s younger brother. Only one cell is for other wrongdoers. "Say it or not!" Gao Yuan said with unquestionable tone. "You have the ability to kill me." Now Xiong Qi''s thighs are covered with blood, his face is pale, and his lips are shivering. Although he is in pain, he still keeps his face calm. "This guy''s mouth is too hard. Can I go shopping? Let someone else give him some blood before I come back. " Gao Yuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and says.Hearing this, Tang Guoxiong turned his head and looked at Xiong Qi''s bruised thigh. Then he looked at Gao Yuan. He couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Gao Yuan''s hand was so Cruel! "Well, you go." Tang Guoxiong looks at Xiong Qi''s pale face, and knows that Gao Yuan is a little modest. At this time, Xiong Qi doesn''t have to die if he wants to die. "By the way, you''ll be watching him all the time. Now cuff him first, and don''t let anyone near him." Gaoyuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and goes out after a careful reminder. Salt is naturally what I went out to buy. As the saying goes, salt is good for the wound, which is unbearable pain. Yesterday''s Gao Yuan fainted because of the double effects of pain and fatigue. Today, Gaoyuan is going to treat him in his own way, and let Xiong Qi have a good taste. Gao Yuan went straight to the supermarket nearby. After about ten minutes, he finally found a shop and bought a bag of salt, so he walked back. At this time, Gaoyuan saw a dark shadow flash away in the distance. Although there were a lot of people on the street, it felt like a beast was behind him, and there were bursts of coolness. Gao Yuan knew that he was being watched and walked on the street with more than ten times of vigilance. There was no danger along the way, and the shadow never appeared, but Gao Yuan was sure that the shadow followed the police station and was ready to give Gao Yuan a fatal blow. Maybe it''s because Tang Guoxiong brought Gaoyuan in, so no one came forward to ask what happened to Gaoyuan, and Gaoyuan walked into the cell smoothly, just heard Tang Guoxiong and Xiong Qi talking about life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "Xiong Qi, I know you are a drug lord, but if you tell me the name of that person, I will ask them to reduce the criminal law for you." "Can I have a life sentence?" "No!" Tang Guoxiong shook his head firmly. "But you also have parents. Give them a sum of money and a pacification fee every month." "I''ll tell you something. Get out of the way." Bear seven is now transfusion blood, thigh has coagulated a set of blood boots, a see Gao Yuan eyes indifference, smile abnormal carrying a bucket of water came in, the whole body trembled. "What are you talking to this guy about?" Gaoyuan looked at Tang Guoxiong and said with a smile, "Oh, talk to him about life. It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t get any oil and salt. You''ll have it." After that, Tang Guoxiong waved his face helplessly. "Please, but I''ll take care of that." Gaoyuan smiles. He wants to see if Xiongqi doesn''t get salt and oil. Today Gaoyuan will let him get salt. Gao Yuan directly poured all the salt into the bucket, then looked at Xiong Qi''s thigh, which was covered with blood scab, and a basin of water poured out. "Ah Bear seven''s whole leg was in pain as if it had been splashed with sulfur. He covered that leg and wailed on the ground. "What did your uncle add to it? It''s killing me." Blood mixed with salt water flow out, Gao Yuan saw Xiong Qi''s scarred leg appeared again, directly put his whole leg in the bucket. "Ah Xiong Qi''s hysterical roar made everyone feel numb. Even Tang Guoxiong couldn''t help but wonder what kind of angry means Gaoyuan used. But looking back, he saw Gao Yuan forced Xiong Qi to wash his feet. He thought it was sulfur. When he went to see it, he found that it was a basin of water. Although the wound was hurt by water, it shouldn''t hurt as much as Xiong Qi. The whole forehead was in cold sweat, and his face was ferocious and terrible. "Say it or not?" Gaoyuan didn''t pay attention to Tang Guoxiong. He pressed Xiong Qi''s foot to make him unable to move. "I don''t say..." Xiong Qi looked at Gao Yuan. These words burst out from the cracks of his teeth. "Not yet? I''ll see how hard you can be. " Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi''s other thigh and cuts a big cut in his thigh. The blood flows out. The next second Gao Yuan presses his other leg out. "Ah The pain is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so that Xiong Qi''s whole face distorted, completely unable to see where the complete irrelevant. "Say it Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi with unquestionable tone. "My brother sent me a speedboat in order to help me. You still need me to tell you that even if I Xiong Qi killed countless people, I would never do anything sorry and righteous. If you want to kill me, you should be quick. You call it maltreating prisoners." Bear seven looking at Gao Yuan, gnash teeth of say. "Mistreatment of prisoners? Sorry, this is not a war between the two armies. Besides, I''ve done this before! " The sentence behind Gao Yuan was very quiet. Only Xiong Qi Yi could hear it. The tone was extremely cold, which made Xiong Qi feel like falling into the ice cellar. "He said Gao Yuan with a dagger in the water will bear seven''s thigh and cut a hole, blood suddenly gushed up, the whole bucket of water suddenly become very beautiful red. "No!" Bear seven complexion more and more pale, as if the next second will die in general. Gaoyuan also knows that Xiong Qi can''t be forced to give a confession today. He can only ask Tang Guoxiong to send Xiong Qi to the hospital and come back tomorrow. "Could you please send Xiong Qi to the hospital? Can we have a diagnosis first and then extort a confession tomorrow? " Gao Yuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and says. Tang Guoxiong heard the speech and nodded: "after all, you are the one who made the most contribution. It''s fair to delay for a few more days, but hurry up." Gao Yuan heard the speech and nodded. The next second, he lifted Xiong Qi up like a chicken and went outside. Tang Guoxiong looked at this basin of red water, suddenly thought of what this is, this is not salt water? Tang Guoxiong smiles. He didn''t expect that Gaoyuan would come up with this kind of thing to make Xiongqi. It should be only edible salt. If other industrial salt hurts, Xiongqi will faint. Tang Guoxiong followed him. Generally speaking, it''s troublesome to take such prisoners to the hospital, but after all, it''s Tang Guoxiong''s territory, so there''s no procedure. He can go out with one word. At the moment, Xiong Qi''s eyes look at Gao Yuan viciously. He wants to continue to talk, but he has no strength. Gao Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to Xiong Qi''s eyes. At this time, Gao Yuan doesn''t dare to fight. Who knows if Xiong Qi will die if he hits hard. As soon as Gao Yuan came out of the police station, he felt a sense of crisis in the ambush of wild animals. When the wind broke, Gao Yuan knew that the arrow was aimed at Xiong Qi. So Gao Yuan immediately subconsciously threw Xiong Qi into the police station. And the arrow in that moment from bear seven crotch across, scared bear seven a spirit, originally lazy appearance suddenly become very active.At this time, there was another burst of wind, Gao Yuan''s body suddenly retreated, and the arrow also flew from Gao Yuan''s eyes in that moment, heavily stabbing on the ground. "What''s the matter?" There is something wrong with Tang Guoxiong. As soon as he wants to go out to see what''s going on, he is held by Gaoyuan. "Someone ambushed me and Xiong Qi. It''s not good for you to go out." Gao Yuan doesn''t know what''s going on outside. If he goes out suddenly, he will be shot through by the man who is lurking. This man has excellent archery skills. He is not a layman at all. He is very fast. Even if he is far away, he may not be able to escape. Now the safest thing is to stay in the Bureau temporarily and see how long it will take for that person to squat there. "If you believe me, let someone search the opposite building." Gao Yuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and says that if they are like this all the time, they will only have a stalemate. "Yes Tang Guoxiong''s face at this time also has the feeling that he is not angry. This man comes to his door to play with prestige. How can he stand by as a leader. Tang Guoxiong called several police officers patrolling nearby and asked them to search the opposite building to see if there were any suspicious people. In addition, he specially ordered the opposite party to take "extremely dangerous weapons". Gaoyuan knew that Tang Guoxiong wanted them to be careful, but he also had no choice but to smile: "it''s not good for you to cheat them like this." "Ha ha ha, what''s wrong? These police officers are too arrogant. It''s good for them to be vigilant." Tang Guoxiong smiles. "Besides, Li Guang''s shooting tiger, the bow and arrow in his hands is not a hundred paces through the Yang, not careless." "I didn''t expect you to have such a profound insight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Hahaha, they are all from the old generation. This view is not profound. I''m just influenced by them." Tang Guoxiong did not care about the smile, and then look serious. "It seems that Xiong Qi still has his accomplices. In order not to let Xiong Qi tell his secret, he will kill him." "Well, maybe. This person may have sold drugs. It''s best to catch him. But he is also my ultimate goal Gao Yuan naturally hopes that this group of people will catch Gao Hui. In that case, no evidence is needed at all. "It looks like we''re going to work together again." Tang Guoxiong looks at Gaoyuan and smiles. He is very clear about the strength and ability of Gaoyuan. If such people can help, they will be very good. "Well." "I don''t know if you can analyze the person you said? Although we know it''s him, we still can''t catch him without evidence. " Tang Guoxiong looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Gao Hui, a member of the Gao family, is also my cousin. I suspect that he is plotting against the Gao family, so I have been investigating him. The search for evidence is almost done. As long as Xiong Qi is dealt with here, Gao Hui can''t escape." Gao Yuan told Tang Guoxiong all the evidence. "According to your evidence, although it is not enough to convict Gao Hui, he can be sent to prison for observation for a while." Tang Guoxiong naturally knew what Gaoyuan was thinking, so he said. "I''ll ask others to take Xiong Qi to the hospital later. How about I take someone to follow you to Gao Hui''s house?" "No, how Xiong Qi was assassinated, Gao Hui will be at large. It''s even more difficult to find evidence again, so I have to deliver it myself. As for Gao Hui''s home, No.XX in Tianlin District, please go by yourself." Gaoyuan looks at Tang Guoxiong sincerely. Tang Guoxiong also stares at Gaoyuan. After all, this is a death row prisoner. If Gaoyuan is also his gang, he will probably abscond directly. At that time, all the responsibility will be Tang Guoxiong himself. For a long time, Tang Guoxiong nodded heavily and said with a smile: "since this is the case, I''m going to trouble Mr. Gao. Now Xiong Qi has his colleagues again. I''m afraid it will take some time to file a case. It''s really a headache." Kaoyuan laughs and naturally knows that Tang Guoxiong is telling himself to listen. He is afraid that he will take Xiong Qi away because he doesn''t have enough time. Gao Yuan won''t take Xiong Qi away even if he doesn''t have enough time. He will just talk to them about the truth At this time, Xiong Qi sat on the ground, his eyes were blank, his face was pale, just like a ghost, his eyes were blank. He estimated that he did not expect his brother to assassinate him for his own sake. "Gao Hui, don''t blame me for being unjust." At this time, Xiong Qi''s eyes were burning with anger and a smile. Even if he died, he would drag Gao Hui down to accompany him. Looking at Xiong Qi from afar, he saw the anger rising quietly in his eyes, and his mouth rose slightly. Gao Hui may never have thought that Xiong Qi would rather suffer torture in order to protect him. However, Gao Hui decided to assassinate him for his own sake. The assassination failed, but aroused Xiong Qi''s anger. Gao Yuan went over and patted Xiong Qi on the shoulder and asked, "how''s it going? Have you thought about it? " "Well." Xiong Qi nodded heavily, and his chest was burning with anger. "I''ll tell you what Gao Hui did. Can you let Gao Hui die with me?" When kaoyuan heard the speech and looked at Tang Guoxiong, he could not explain this kind of problem. "I don''t know. It depends on the size of what he has done. If he follows you in drug trafficking, it''s just for no time. Plus other things, it''s not necessary!" Tang Guoxiong came over and looked at Xiong Qi. Obviously, his intention was obvious. "Good." Xiong seven nodded. Just as he was about to say something, Tang Guoxiong''s mobile phone called. Tang Guoxiong answered the phone and ordered hands-free. "Report, just now there was a stealthy figure in building a who jumped out of the window and ran away. Do you need to chase it?" Xia Yao''s voice came from the mobile phone, which surprised Gao Yuan. When Tang Guoxiong wanted to say that he would continue to pursue, he saw Gao Yuan shaking his head. "Don''t chase, all go back and stand by. Be careful." Tang Guoxiong hung up, then looked at Gao Yuan and asked. "Why not go after it? Is it difficult for Mr. Cheng Gao not to believe in their abilities? " "That''s not true. It''s just that if you go after it, you may not be able to catch it. It may also cause casualties." Gao Yuan shakes his head. Gao Hui''s strength is also clear. In the harsh foreign environment, Gao Hui must have gone through some escape training. It''s hard to catch him. If Gao Yuan is there, he will definitely follow up. No matter what is difficult or not, he is not Gao Yuan''s opponent. After all, Gao Yuan used to be the king of mercenaries. It''s just a small problem to deal with this kind of role. "Go on." Gao Yuan looks at Xiong Qi and says, but Gao Yuan doesn''t plan to record. After all, everyone present is a witness. Just as Xiong Qi was about to speak, he suddenly fainted. Seeing this, Gao Yuan looked at Xiong Qi''s pale face and exclaimed, "no, hurry to the hospital!" Gaoyuan throws Xiong Qi into the back seat, and he sits in the driver''s seat, driving Tang Guoxiong''s public car toward the hospital. I don''t know how many red lights he ran, but Tang Guoxiong needs to explain later.After a while, Gao Yuan finally drove to the hospital. When he sent Xiong Qi in, all the doctors looked at Gao Yuan with strange eyes. They thought Gao Yuan was abusing the prisoner. After all, Xiong Qi was still wearing handcuffs. After the operation, the doctor said that he had saved his life, but he needed to cultivate for a while to get better. It only took one night to wake up after blood transfusion. Gaoyuan has been guarding the hospital, and the whole ward windows have to be closed tightly. Even if the drugs and people come in, Gaoyuan has to check one by one, which makes many nurses'' hearts sprout. After all, Gao Yuan is also handsome, and he also acts on them. After a while, Tang Guoxiong called to tell Gaoyuan that they had rushed to the air and gaohui''s things had already been transferred, but he didn''t take away his passport, ID card or anything. He just took some cash. It was obvious that gaohui was lurking like a snake in Dongshan City, ready for a fatal blow. Tang Guoxiong also asked Gaoyuan if he wanted Gao Hui directly. When Gaoyuan heard the words, he immediately agreed. Although he couldn''t catch Gao Hui, he could make Gao Hui afraid of one thing, so he didn''t dare to wander around in some places. Gaoyuan also sent the images and photos taken in the monitoring room to Tang Guoxiong, saying that if there is such a picture, it must be gaohui. Everything is ready. Now Gao Hui is just like a turtle catching a turtle in a jar. It''s only a matter of time to catch him, but the turtle will bite back. You need to be careful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 At noon, Gaoyuan was dozing. Suddenly, someone patted him. Gaoyuan conditionally grabbed the man''s arm and was ready to fall to the ground. It turned out that the skin on the arm was like suet jade. Gao Yuan touched it again. Feeling a little familiar, he looked back and found a beautiful shadow standing behind him with a sullen face. Meimu was staring at Gao Yuan as if to tear him to pieces. Hua Xiaoruo is holding a small bucket in her hand. Looking at Gao Yuan at the moment, her smile gradually condenses, revealing her intention to kill. "Hey, hey, mistake, mistake." Gao Yuan is embarrassed to smile, but the hand is not honest, still touching. "Not yet?" Hua Xiaoruo suddenly gave a cold drink. She was so scared that she let go and laughed bitterly. "Xiaoruo, why are you here?" Gao Yuan, in order to hide his embarrassment, is playing haha there. "I heard from white wolf that you have come here, so I came to send you some chicken soup that I boiled to make you better." Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes flow gently. He sits next to Gao Yuan and opens the barrel. A fragrance comes to his nose. When Gao Yuan hears the speech, a warm current flows through his heart. White Wolf cares about him and sends people to follow him all the time. Hua Xiaoruo also cares about him and spends his precious time cooking chicken soup for himself. Although Gao Yuan has never been through chicken soup, he knows it must take a long time. "It smells good." Gao Yuan didn''t want to praise her. Hua Xiaoruo was a little embarrassed. "Drink it now." Hua Xiaoruo hands Gao Yuan a small spoon and his eyes are bent into a beautiful crescent shape. "Yes, yes." At this time, Gao Yuan is like a little suckling dog, rubbing against Hua Xiaoruo, like a little suckling dog licking people. Hua Xiaoruo has no way to deal with Gao Yuan''s cheekiness at this time. He is so serious when he is fierce. He can''t be good in front of himself any more. At the thought of this, Hua Xiaoruo felt warm in her heart. Looking at Gao Yuan, she wolfed down and tasted carefully, her smile revealed the appearance of happiness. Although Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t know why Gao Yuan divorced Wu Rui, Hua Xiaoruo knows that it must be for her own sake. Although she is very happy, she always feels that she has become a junior who destroys others, so she inevitably feels guilty. "No?" Gaoyuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s meditation and frowns slightly. She hands her spoon to Hua Xiaoruo''s mouth. She opens her lips and drinks the soup. The next second, Hua Xiaoruo suddenly reacts and looks at Gao Yuan with sullen face. He also sees Gao Yuan''s shameless smile and wants to slap him in the face. But the hand couldn''t move. "Is it good?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. "Believe it or not, I castrated you!" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and opens his mouth coldly, which makes Gao Yuan cool. This woman is so cruel! "No, no, it''s really good to drink. Why don''t you just drink it?" Gao Yuan pushed the chicken soup over and looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said with a smile. "Oh, I''ll try." Hua Xiaoruo didn''t drink it carefully just now. She really didn''t know whether it was good or not. She looked at the edge of the barrel, then looked at the solemn Gao Yuan, took a sip and frowned slightly. "Good oil." Hua Xiaoruo himself is a little admire himself, actually put more oil. "Yes? I don''t think so. " Gao Yuan takes the bucket from Hua Xiaoruo and looks at the place where Hua Xiaoruo has just drunk. He brazenly prints his mouth on it, which makes Hua Xiaoruo look pale. Gao Yuan drank the soup thoroughly for a while, and finally drank all the chicken in it happily. He belched and leaned back on the chair contentedly. Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes twinkle at Gao Yuan. With a smile, she suddenly knocks Gao Yuan''s head. "What for?" Gao Yuan covers his head like an aggrieved child, and looks at Hua Xiaoruo with full of resentment. His tone is full of helplessness. "It''s your fault to drink so much oil." Hua Xiaoruo haughtily raised his head, let Gaoyuan face muddled force. Damn, he''s only heard of beating people who say it''s hard to drink, but he hasn''t seen beating people who say it''s hard to drink. Besides, Hua Xiaoruo is not hard to drink. But Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t have any strength at all. She looks like a coquettish girl. "Is there any reason?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says helplessly. "Do you think it makes sense to talk to girls?" Hua Xiaoruo winks playfully at Gao Yuan, then lifts up the barrel. "Well, you can have fun here for a while. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back to you in the evening for something else." "So fast?" Gao Yuan nodded helplessly, then said. "I''ll give it to you." "No, I don''t need it." Hua Xiaoruo smiles. Gao Yuangang wants to nod his head. He suddenly thinks of Gao Hui and shakes his head firmly: "no, I have to take you to the car. In addition, ha, don''t come here tonight. I''m not safe around recently." Hua Xiaoruo heard that he was not unreasonable and nodded: "well, I won''t give you any trouble."Gao Yuan follows Hua Xiaoruo downstairs. Along the way from the hospital to the parking lot, Gao Yuan is extra alert. He is tense all the way. Hua Xiaoruo always talks to him when he doesn''t return. "Be careful on the way." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. "Well." Hua Xiaoruo nodded, then put on sunglasses, a standard big sister. Whoo! Hua Xiaoruo''s new car is a Lamborghini. Maybe it''s a little cheaper than the last hot luxury car, but it''s also worthy of Hua Xiaoruo''s identity. Gao Yuan suddenly remembers that he seems to have blown up Hua Xiaoruo''s luxury car, and Hua Xiaoruo just regards it as never happened, and doesn''t even mention it, or even make it funny. Gao Yuan''s heart is as sweet as honey when he thinks of it. Alas, such a daughter-in-law, where to ask ah, do not work have to eat, but also generous. After a while, Gaoyuan went back to the ward and continued to guard Xiong Qi. After a while, another person came. This person was Tang Guoxiong. When he came, he also brought several people. He just didn''t trust that Gaoyuan was here alone. Tang Guoxiong said to let Gaoyuan go back to have a rest, but Gaoyuan Leng refused. Gaoyuan still thinks it''s better to be here. After all, this kind of thing is best by himself. It''s not that Gaoyuan looks down on these people, but that they may not be Gao Hui''s opponents. If Gao Hui really wants to rob them, it''s bad. The last time Xiao Jiba was robbed by Xiong Qi and then killed. In fact, Gao Yuan doesn''t have much hope for Xiao Jiba, but he has a lot of hope for Xiong Qi. After all, he is a man who is commensurate with Gao Hui as a "brother". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 The next day, Xiong Qi woke up at noon, but his consciousness was still a little confused. Gao Yuan also regretted that he had bled Xiong Qi too much. Xiong Qi''s evidence is a little vague. Gao Yuan has a little reason to understand his meaning. Xiong Qi said that Gao Hui had sold drugs with him in Vietnam, and that Gao Hui had joined the special forces in Europe and knew a mysterious force. When Xiong Qi was chased, Gao Hui came out to help save him. Then Gao Hui came up with an idea to let him live in Dongshan city. Gao Hui also lived in Dongshan city not long ago. Gaoyuan knew in a flash that gaohui was worthy of Chengfu Shen, and it was terrible. At that time, he actually contacted Xiong Qi and kept Xiong Qi waiting in Dongshan City, just to hide his back. Gao Yuan was puzzled at the beginning. How could Gao Hui get so many explosives from his contacts in Dongshan city? It turned out that Xiong Qi was there to help. Then Xiong Qi points out some of Gao Hui''s crimes. Tang Guoxiong and Gao Yuan listen to them. After staying for a while, Gao Yuan invites Bai Lang and Hua Xiaoruo to his home for a meal. After Gao Yuan came home, he changed his clothes in the ward into a suit. Now Gao Yuan is much stronger, and he is a little nervous to wear a suit. But it''s OK to squeeze a little bit, but if you exercise hard, it''s estimated to be explosive. When Gao Yuan just came back, all four of them were crying and shouting "young master" and "big brother", which moved Gao Yuan a little. In their eyes, they are still very important. After waiting for a while, Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Lang drive their cars to Gaoyuan''s villa and watch the table full of good food and food. "Gao Yuan, what''s the matter?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and asks. He has known about the extortion of a confession from Xiong Qi for a long time. Now Gao Yuan has come back, and he doesn''t know what the result is. "Xiong Qi, he has arched out all Gao Hui''s crimes. As long as Gao Hui dares to show up, he will be hunted down. What we have to do now is to strengthen our guard besides waiting for news. After all, dogs will jump over the wall when they are in a hurry." If Zheng Xiao said, looking at the distance. "Especially you, Xiaoruo. After all, among the three of us, you are the only one who can''t do martial arts, so if he wants to do it, he will do it with you. Why don''t you stay with me recently? " Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, his face is plain, but he is ecstatic. As long as Hua Xiaoruo comes in and doesn''t talk about anything else, the feeling will surely heat up slowly! The reason is that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Hua Xiaoruo was silent for a long time, then nodded: "well, you''d better be honest with me!" Hua Xiaoruo stares at Gao Yuan coldly and makes Gao Yuan scratch the back of his head with a smile. "Be honest, be honest." Gao Yuan nodded, then looked at the white wolf. "White wolf, tell your younger brother to go out to help find out. It''s better to go to some underground gray industries that are operated illegally. If the man is wearing a black cap and half of his face is cold, it''s like this picture..." With that, Gao Yuan turned on his mobile phone and sent the photo to white wolf. "Just tell me, don''t let your little brothers scare you." If Gao Yuan goes to find out by himself now, it''s not efficient at all. Gao Hui is afraid that he still has a hand. Now if he is allowed to slip away like this, it''s a great disaster. Fortunately, Tang Guoxiong was intercepted for stealing the ferry. In addition, they are all closely monitoring the import and export of cruise boats. If they want to buy one or send one from outside, they have to make a lot of investigations. They can investigate his family thoroughly. "Well." White Wolf smell speech, nodded, continue to eat. "How about the strength of gaohui?" "He? I don''t know, but I heard that he should not be weak. Be careful. " Gao Yuan said. "Well, by the way, if you beat Gao Hui, what do you decide to do?" Rao Xiaoruo''s eyes suddenly twinkle at the moment. "I don''t know. I don''t want to get involved in business, and my ultimate goal can''t be achieved now. But I''ll see later. There''s still a big thing in life to do Gao Yuan smiles and looks at Xiang Xiaoruo with deep meaning. "What''s the big deal in life?" Hua Xiaoruo was a little confused for a moment. What else could Gaoyuan have in his life. Gao Yuan looked at the pale white wolf, then carefully approached Hua Xiaoruo''s crystal clear earlobe, and whispered: "get married and have children!" Hua Xiaoruo''s face becomes slightly red, white eyes, nothing to say, eating food. Gao Yuan laughs and then falls into deep meditation. He really doesn''t think about what he should do to defeat Gao Hui. Now the sword of doing good every day is around his neck, which makes him have to find good things to do every day. In fact, these good things are big and small, and they are always done by accident, but Gaoyuan still feels some trouble. After the three of them had a meal and said something, Hua Xiaoruo didn''t have anything to do today, so Gao Yuan asked him to stare at his home, and specially told ah long and ah Lu not to open the door if they saw someone who was not good at knocking, but to call him and let Gao Yuan clean up by himself.Gaoyuan went out to do charity work again, but before that, he went to some illegal gray industries. As for why it is called illegal operation, it is very chaotic. He can play whatever he wants. Gaoyuan went to three, two of them could hear the cry of licentiousness, and some were flirting, ready to drag back at any time. After Gaoyuan''s tour, he didn''t even see Gao Hui''s bird shadow. Finally, he had to go to the street to play. Gaoyuan is really boring in this street. When you go to Tianlin District, Gaoyuan is bored. So you go to gaohui''s villa and have a look. A villa that used to be brilliant is now a little desolate. It''s not architecture, it''s atmosphere. There''s a seal on the door. Just as Gao Yuan was about to leave, he heard some subtle sounds inside. Gao Yuan immediately tightened his face, looked at the seal on the gate, looked at the barbed railing, and jumped in without saying a word. Gao Yuan gently put down his steps, and then walked slowly inside. The sound was obviously the sound of searching for something. Gao Yuan carefully approached the sound. At this time, Gao Yuan''s heart has been mentioned in his throat. He would like to see if this person is Gao Hui. If he is Gao Hui, it''s best. Even Gao Hui''s younger brother can know Gao Hui''s whereabouts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Gao Yuan sneaks into Gao Hui''s villa. Because there are no lights and the curtains are all pulled up, the whole villa is dark. There is only a dark shadow shuttling around, picking up a thing from time to time to have a look. Gao Yuan looks at this guy and walks over quietly. When this person hasn''t reacted, he is directly pressed on the ground by a grabber. "Who are you?" At this time, the shadow made a sound, and the tone was full of helplessness and fear. "To be honest, are you sent by Gao Hui?" Gao Yuan did not answer him, but asked coldly. "What Gao Hui, elder brother, please let me go. I have a young man and a young daughter-in-law waiting for me." Said the shadow. "Well?" Gao Yuan also felt something was wrong. He turned on his cell phone and flashed a light on this guy. He found that this guy looked like a Confucian scholar, with a pretty face and small glasses. He had a round frame. "Who are you?" Gao Yuan looks at this guy and asks in a cold voice. "Elder brother, I''m just an ordinary person who works nearby. I heard that there is no one here, so I came here to see if there are any valuable things to take home and sell them." The man giggled. Gao Yuan hears the speech, a face helpless, this guy looks like a person, but this thing is done by the thief, sure enough, people can''t look good. Gao Yuan released his hands, and then said to him, "get out of here, and don''t come again." "That''s not good, brother. I''ve decided that you''re so good at martial arts. I''ll hang out with you in the future." This person suddenly hugs Gao Yuan''s arm, let Gao Yuan almost subconsciously kick away him. Gao Yuan pushed him away and shook his head slightly: "I have not accepted my younger brother for many years." "No, I don''t have too many brothers. Let me hang out with you, elder brother. When I see you, you are the dragon and Phoenix among men, the red rabbit among horses, the talent of generals, and the auspicious gift from heaven. You will certainly be able to turn the bad into the good. It must be OK to follow you... " This guy once again boasted about Gao Yuan, which made Gao Yuan feel embarrassed not to accept him as his younger brother. "Come on, don''t boast. What''s your name?" Gao Yuan looked at this guy. He really let him go on boasting. He was sure to be gone with the wind. "I, ah, I have a name that stands up to heaven and earth, resounds through the sky and quacks. My name is Huo Tianxiao!" The guy who calls himself Huo Tianxiao said haughtily. Gao Yuan almost laughs when he hears the speech. This guy''s name is Huo Tianxiao. No wonder he just said that he has a name of indomitable and resounding. It was originally this thing. One day, there is a sky, which is indomitable and resounding. "What''s your name, big brother?" Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "My name is Gao Yuan!" Gao Yuan said calmly. "Gao Yuan, Gao Hui, what''s your relationship with this man?" Huo Tianxiao''s face is full of gossip and looks at Gao Yuan. His intuition tells him that Gao Yuan must be related to Gao Hui. "Oh, he used to be my cousin, but now he''s not." Gao Yuan looked at Huo Tianxiao, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at him coldly. "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll send you to squat in the Bureau." "You may not know that there are several big men in the bureau now. They haven''t had meat for a long time. They just need fresh meat. If you want to go in and feel it, I''ll send you in." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and says with a smile. Huo Tianxiao smell speech, chrysanthemum a tight, quickly shook his head, embarrassed smile way: "big brother don''t ah, this group of old men certainly don''t like me." Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at Huo Tianxiao with deep meaning. At this time, Huo Tianxiao is still giggling. Gao Yuan takes his eyes back. "Come on, come out with me first." Gao Yuan pulled him out directly and put him down at the door. Gao Yuan jumped out, and Huo Tianxiao stood in it at this time. He hesitated and even wanted to tear the seal. "What are you doing?" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and asks. Huo Tianxiao heard the speech and cried: "brother, I can''t jump out." "You can''t jump out. How did you get in?" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and gives him a white look. His tone is full of doubt. "I just came in with a brick pad. If you don''t believe me, there are bricks there." Huo Tianxiao pointed to a place on the left and said. Gao Yuan followed Huo Tianxiao''s fingers to see the past. Sure enough, he padded a few bricks. Huo Tianxiao stood up, and it was estimated that he could just turn inside. Gao Yuan sighed helplessly. He took a little brother and took a bottle of oil. Gao Yuan jumps in again, and then he throws Huo Tianxiao out with his hand. Gao Yuan jumps out again. The whole action is in one go! Huo Tianxiao at this time although fell a dog gnawed mud, but still gaping at Gaoyuan, he was just so a fall, there is no room for any resistance. Although he is a little bit, he is not so weak. He is like a weak chicken. The only explanation is that Gao Yuan is too strong."Yes, it''s just too high." Huo Tianxiao also feels very reasonable in that nod. Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this guy. He nods all the time, but he doesn''t ask. He puts his hands behind him to do good deeds. But just halfway up the road, I suddenly thought of something. Didn''t I just do today''s charity? Huo Tianxiao couldn''t get out, so Gao Yuan went in and threw him out, which was a good deed. Gao Yuan stares at Huo Tianxiao as if he has found a treasure. Seeing Gao Yuan''s greedy eyes, Huo Tianxiao is scared. "Brother, you can''t..." Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan and stepped back. "Get out of here and think about it." Gao Yuan looks at this guy. He really has nothing serious to do all day. "Well, you go back first. I''ll go out and have a look." Gao Yuan thought about it and thought it was better not to give him the phone number, so as not to ask him for help when there was something wrong. However, Gao Yuan feels that Huo Tianxiao is not as simple as it seems. "Brother, go shopping? It''s free for me to go with my elder brother. I want to know what I''m familiar with Huo Tianxiao heard the speech and immediately ran all the way with a smiling face. Gao Yuan looks at this guy and nods. It happens that he also wants to go to Gao Hui to search for some gray color in Tianlin district. He doesn''t know. It''s good to have an acquaintance to take him. Gao Yuan asked Huo Tianxiao to take him to some illegal gray businesses. This guy really took Gao Yuan to illegal businesses, but it''s a yellow industry, uncle''s, and all the heavy make-up ghosts scared Gao Yuan almost killed Huo Tianxiao, and he didn''t get serious every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Brother, what are you doing? Isn''t this an underground industry?" At this time, Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan with a sad face. Just now, he was scolded by Gao Yuan. "Damn, you think I asked you to take me to the brothel. I''m talking about underground bars or something." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao. This guy really doesn''t want to go to any of the gray industries. This guy, the yellow industry, has taken himself to almost all of the Tianlin district. "Oh, you said that earlier. Let''s go. There''s one near here." Huo Tianxiao touches his head, smiles, and then takes Gao Yuan to a small alley. Just at a corner of the alley, Gaoyuan saw a group of small gangsters coming and going into a place, some of which still had a few luxury cars. "This place is an illegal bar?" Gao Yuan looks at this place and asks Huo Tianxiao. "Well, brother, I''m sure this place is definitely an illegal hotel." Huo Tianxiao nodded for sure. Gao Yuan hears the speech and ponders for a while. Normally, if Gao Hui knows some big guys, he should also have luxury cars or something. This place happens to have luxury cars, and it''s very likely that Gao Hui is in it. As for why this time gaohui will open a gray industry on the ground, not everyone can open a gray industry underground like Xiong Qi. Gao Yuan and Huo Tianxiao go in. Huo Tianxiao is still a little timid when he comes in. However, seeing Gao Yuan''s light face, he gradually strengthens his courage. "Are you sure it''s here?" Gaoyuan looks at the bad people coming and going, the dim light, slightly frowning. This kind of place is really uncomfortable. Even if you go to illegal bars in Gaoyuan, it''s very comfortable. At least it won''t be so chaotic. It''s mainly in that place. No one dares to mess with things. Gao Yuan came in wearing a valuable suit, which naturally attracted some people''s attention, but most of them regarded him as their bodyguard. Gao Yuan naturally could see what these people were thinking. Instead of paying attention, he went to the front desk lady. This young lady''s dress is called an exposure. It''s just a little bit close to exposing everything to the air. Many people who sit here and drink sometimes take a look at it, but Gao Yuan doesn''t see it at all. "What''s the matter, brother?" The woman looked at Gao Yuan, put her hand on Gao Yuan''s chest, and her voice was crisp to the bone. "Have you seen this man?" Gao Yuan stepped back, his palm slipped instantly, then took out his mobile phone and showed her Gao Hui''s photo. "Who is this? Pretty good looking, your brother? " The woman looked at Gao Hui''s picture and giggled. Gao Yuan smell speech, eyes deep stare at this woman, but found that there is no greasy. "Let''s go." Gao Yuan wants to take Huo Tianxiao away, but he finds that this guy is playing games with other girls. "I''m leaving now." Gao Yuan beat Huo Tianxiao in the head, and then he will pull Huo Tianxiao away. "Brother, let me play again." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan pitifully, and his eyes are shining. Huo Tianxiao is a little fresh meat, but it''s the girl''s favorite material. If it''s really occupied, there''s no remedy for this guy. Gao Yuan didn''t even think about it. He directly pulled Huo Tianxiao to go. At this moment, the three burly figures stood up and blocked Gao Yuan''s way out. Gao Yuan looked at the three people fiercely and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Are you not allowed to leave without playing here? " "No, our boss suspects that you are a cop, so let''s leave you behind and make a good investigation. If you''re not a cop, I''ll let you go. " A 1.9-meter-tall man in sunglasses stood in front of Gao Yuan, showing a wave of oppression. "Is it?" Gao Yuan suddenly looks at the woman. She is obviously slightly trembled by Gao Yuan''s stare. Gao Yuan understood in an instant. It seems that there must be Gao Hui in this place. "In that case, I''ll go with you." Gao Yuan gives a cold smile. Since Gao Hui wants to meet him, he should try. "But you have to send him out." Gao Yuan pointed to Huo Tianxiao and said, "he doesn''t know martial arts. He must go out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "Sorry, our boss said he had to go too!" There is no doubt about the tone of the burly man. Gao Yuan hears speech, a face doubts of saw an eye, at the moment hide behind oneself of Huo Tianxiao, difficult this guy with the boss of this store have a little hatred? "No way, brother. They want me to kill me. I won''t go." Huo Tianxiao''s face suddenly changed and he immediately shook his head. "Since you don''t want to go, I''ll take you out." Gao Yuan can only nod his head when he hears what Huo Tianxiao says. "Our boss said that if you send him out now, you don''t want to see your boss friends." The man looked at Gao Yuan and said. "Is it?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looks back at the bar in silence and shouts. "Gao Hui, take care of yourself in the last days. After these days It''s time for you to die! " After Gao Yuan finished, he took Huo Tianxiao and strode out.The three men seemed to be under some command, and in a moment they pressed towards the high. Like a kite, the figure of three people hit the body like a broken line. After Xiong Qi''s incident, Gao Yuan''s physique has been improved too much. These three people are not enough for Gao Yuan to practice. Just as the high court stepped out of the bar, there was a murky Laughter: "hahaha, Gaoyuan, my dear cousin, maybe you think you are sure to win me, but you underestimate my strength too much. I''ll make you pay with your blood. " "Yes? In my eyes, you are an ant Gao Yuan looked inside and said in a cold voice. "Then try it!" Gaoyuan also did not continue to bicker with gaohui, and after coming out, Gaoyuan did not mean to go out to the police. According to Gao Hui''s mind, since he dares to expose his position so blatantly, he must have figured out a way out. It''s estimated that no one can catch him. At most, he finds out that this is an illegal bar. It''s just closed. It''s so troublesome that those people don''t want to do it. They just take Huo Tianxiao with them. Today''s task has been completed. Not long after Gao Yuan left, Gao Hui went out wearing a black cap and said, "send a few people to follow that boy. He has investigated too many things of us. We must get rid of them!" "Yes At this time, there are five or six killers around Gao Hui, each with extraordinary skills. They quickly chase Gao Yuan and Gao Hui, and Gao Hui is ready to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Gao Yuan and Huo Tianxiao walk on the road and return to the place where they parked. After Gao Yuan and Huo Tianxiao get on the car, Gao Yuan suddenly asks, "Huo Tianxiao, what''s the matter with you? The boss told you to stay Huo Tianxiao smell speech, some embarrassed scratched his head: "I don''t have some of their evidence and secret, so they want to kill me, I take elder brother today, just want elder brother to help me beat them." Gao Yuan''s eyes stare at Huo Tianxiao. After observing his look for a while, he finds nothing wrong and shakes his head. "Don''t go to that place in the future. Those people are not good at it. Don''t live in Tianlin District in the future. Rent a house near my home and I''ll ask someone to help you find a job." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and shakes his head. Gao Yuan is not a meddler, but although Huo Tianxiao is a little silly, he always feels that there are some secrets hidden from Gao Yuan. In order to let these secrets come to light again, Gao Yuan still thinks it''s best to arrange him in his own district. "Good." Huo Tianxiao heard that Gaoyuan wanted to arrange his work, and nodded quickly. Gao Yuan nodded and drove Huo Tianxiao home. But when he drove, Gao Yuan felt something was wrong. There was a car following them all the time. Although it was very hidden, Gao Yuan could still see clearly. "There''s a little tail in the back. It looks like it''s going to kill you." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao next to him, and then drives straight ahead. "What on earth have you done to make others send killers to kill you?" "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s my younger brother. Now I really can''t say it," Huo Tianxiao said helplessly, then worried. "Brother, do you think I will be killed by them?" "As long as I''m here, they won''t succeed." Gao Yuan, speed up and head for other places. It''s better for these guys to solve it quickly. Gao Yuan drives the car to an abandoned construction site, and then he and Huo Tianxiao get off the car and hide. The black car also follows up and searches for the traces of Gao Yuan and Huo Tianxiao nearby. "Are we found?" A man in black was searching, and suddenly said. "Whether it is found or not, can they still deal with us?" Another man in Black said haughtily, and the others echoed. Gao Yuan stares at them like a cat playing with a mouse. He lets Huo Tianxiao stay behind. He goes in by himself. Gao Yuan came out with a light face, which made these people in black confused. This group of people have never seen Gao Yuan. Even in the bar just now, they haven''t noticed Gao Yuan, so they don''t know who Gao Yuan is. "Don''t look. I''ve hidden the person you''re looking for." Gao Yuan looked at these people in black and said in a cold voice. "Smelly boy, who are you? Be honest and call that man out, or we won''t be rude." "Don''t mention it. Let''s go straight to five. We''re in a hurry." Gao Yuan just looked at the time. It''s almost time for dinner. He didn''t bother to talk with these people. What does that mean? Look down on us? As soon as the man in black thought of this, he was furious and pointed to Gao Yuan: "smelly boy, you want to die!" A dagger appeared in the hands of these six people. Without saying a word, he rushed to Gaoyuan with a ferocious face. Gaoyuan saw this and laughed a little. Then his eyes suddenly became sharp. Gaoyuan grabs a person with one hand, twists it hard, seizes the dagger in his hand, and then kicks the person out. The dagger reaches Gaoyuan''s hand so easily. Because of belittling the enemy, Gao Yuan directly defeated a person with vigorous and resolute actions. As for the man who had been robbed of the dagger, with a look of consternation, he covered his wrist and cried on the ground. The next second, he suddenly turned his wrist back. The sound of broken bones made people feel numb. "Damn, I''ll kill you." This person drags the palm of some feeble to hit toward the high distance, the others are the same. Then the dagger in the hands of a few people, like a dagger in the hands of the rapid rush. These people are still fierce even if they are hanged. They are just reckless. They can only give up if they are too high. Gao Yuan found a chance to kick a man, then rolled over and slipped over him, came to a man, and the dagger in his hand was directly inserted into his thigh. The man held his thigh and cried in pain. He did not dare to pull the dagger. If this dagger is really pulled out, he can bleed to death. The others didn''t expect Gao Yuan to be so fierce. They looked at each other, and there was a sign that they wanted to escape. "Do you want to run after fighting for so long?" Gao Yuan looks at them with a cold smile, and the next second he rushes in quickly to beat back two of them. Those two people immediately in the mouth sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the facial expression pale stare at Gao Yuan."Who are you?" There are only two people who can make Gao Yuan into the eyes. When they see Gao Yuan''s speed and strength, they are full of panic. "Oh, I''m just a normal person." With a cold smile, Gao Yuan rushes up one second and knocks the man to the ground. The other wants to help, but Gao Yuan sweeps to the ground with his feet. Gao Yuan looked at him and kicked him again. This man was also paralyzed on the ground. The whole ground is full of six people in black lying in disorder, and Huo Tianxiao saw this scene, immediately ran over, a strength in front of the people in black. "Aren''t you very good? If you still want to kill me, I''ll stand here. Come on, come on. " Huo Tianxiao said and kicked the man in black again. "Well, you get on the bus first. If you are late, you will change." Gao Yi looks at Huo Tianxiao and raises his head. "Yes, big brother!" Huo Tianxiao suddenly became respectful, which made Gao Yuan a little uncomfortable. This guy is really changeable. Gao Yuan sees Huo Tianxiao get on the car, and then looks coldly at the people in black on the floor, which makes them tremble. "I don''t want to kill you. When you go back, you tell Gao Hui that if you want to play, you can accompany him to the end. If you want to kill him..." Gao Yuan points to Huo Tianxiao and says to the man in black in a cold voice. "Just let him do it by himself, and don''t let the rubbish show up here." "Do you know?" Gao Yuan''s tone is very tough, no doubt. Although this group of people in black were scolded by others as rubbish, they could only nod their heads in front of them. Gao Yuan''s eyes glanced at them again, and they immediately lowered their heads. After Gao Yuan got on the car, he drove away from the crime scene immediately! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 After driving, one of them asked, "what do you do when you go far? Do you want it back? " "Go back? Let''s go back and die. Let''s get out of Dongshan. " A man in black shakes his head and drags his wounded body up. As soon as he gets to the car, he sees a figure coming with a black box on his back. If Gao Yuan sees this person, he can see it at a glance. This person is Gao Hui. "Gao Hui You Why are you here... " After seeing Gao Hui, the men in black trembled. Gao Hui''s cold eyes looked at these people and gave them a cold smile: "didn''t I tell you that if I couldn''t kill that person, I would kill myself?" "Gao Hui, if you want to die yourself, why let us go?" These people in black are very dissatisfied and say that the soles of their feet step by step back. "Why?" Gao Hui gives a cold smile, takes out a Tang Dao in the black box, points to this person and sneers. "By my ability." The next second, Gao Hui rushed directly into the crowd, because this group of people had already been beaten by Gao Yuan, so they were killed by Gao Hui. The whole scene is bloody. Gao Hui wipes the bloodstain of Tang Dao in his hand on one person''s clothes and then looks coldly at the direction Gaoyuan has gone. "Be careful. If it doesn''t work out well, it''s very sad for your beloved to die..." Gao Hui laughs coldly, then goes on carrying the black box. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gao Yuan is about to return home. In the parking lot just after he got home, he just saw Hua Xiaoruo come down from his red Lamborghini with some hairy crabs in his hand. "I''m back." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and smiles a little. This smile can''t be compared with all flowers. "Brother, this is my sister-in-law?" At this time, Huo Tianxiao suddenly came down from the other side. At the moment when he saw Hua Xiaoruo, his eyes lit up, and then he immediately reacted. "What''s this?" Hua Xiaoruo also noticed Huo Tianxiao at this time, some doubts. Is there any other brother in Gaoyuan? Without waiting for Gao Yuan to answer, Huo Tianxiao immediately said, "Oh, I''m the younger brother of the elder brother." Huo Tianxiao immediately goes up to make up with Hua Xiaoruo, who has nothing to say there. Even Hua Xiaoruo, who has always been indifferent to strangers, smiles from time to time. Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao. I don''t know if it''s right to bring this guy back. Maybe it''s not good to take away his own woman. Gaoyuan is just thinking about it. Huo Tianxiao can''t help him. After all, Gaoyuan is confident enough that he is more attractive than Huo Tianxiao. "All right, Xiao Huo, let''s have some dinner here tonight." Hua Xiaoruo gives Huo Tianxiao a faint smile, and then gives Gao Yuan a gentle smile. Huo Tianxiao looked at the obvious gap, a burst of melancholy in his heart, went to Gaoyuan and said: "brother, sister-in-law, this is too eccentric. And my sister-in-law is the coldest woman I''ve ever seen. Brother, although you are handsome, how did you catch up with her? " Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao. This guy can really talk. As soon as Gao Yuan hears other people''s questions about his relationship with Hua Xiaoruo, he immediately becomes interested. He walks with Huo Tianxiao and chats with him. What he makes up is so amazing that Hua Xiaoruo is about to catch up with him when he sees Gao Yuan. Huo Tianxiao can listen vigorously beside, and sometimes he praises Gao Yuan, which makes Gao Yuan like this boy more. As soon as they got into the house, Gao Yuan introduced Huo Tianxiao to the four of a long, and Huo Tianxiao got close to them. It''s not time to have dinner. Huo Tianxiao and ah long are all brothers. He has been a brother all the time. He is so far away that he is puzzled. Huo Tianxiao is really a man of all kinds. At dinner, Huo Tianxiao can boast that Hua Xiaoruo''s cooking is delicious, which makes Hua Xiaoruo put food in Huo Tianxiao''s mouth. Gao Yuan is ignored. Gao Yuan really had an impulse to drive Huo Tianxiao out to eat. After dinner, Gao Yuan tells a long and a Lu to find a place for Huo Tianxiao to live outside. It''s not that Gao Yuan won''t let him live. There is really no more room for the whole four bedrooms, including a long and a Lu, a Zhugan and a fat man, a Gao Yuan and a Hua Xiaoruo. Zhu Gan and fat man go to wash dishes and clean up. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo sit on the sofa. Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "what''s the harvest outside today?" "Harvest? Just that kid. " Gao Yuan laughed and then said. "Today, it''s true that Gao Hui has gained a little. It seems that he knows a lot of senior people in Dongshan city. Today, I passed Gao Hui in an illegal business place." "I don''t know why, Gao Hui sent someone to kill Huo Tianxiao, but I stopped him." When Gao Yuan thinks of Huo Tianxiao, he doesn''t know what medicine he sold in gourd. "In that case, why did you bring him back?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with great interest and says. "No matter what medicine he sells in the gourd, as long as it can do harm to Gao Hui, that''s why he brought him back." Gao Yuan said. "Today''s Gao Hui will jump out of the wall in a hurry. The police have searched every place. Unless there is a place safer than Xiong Qi, they can''t hide all the time.""So confident?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and smiles. "Well." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and tells her what she wants recently. "Xiaoruo, I don''t know why I always feel that gaohui will attack you. During this period of time, you can stay at home and let Zhugan and fat man do all the shopping." Gao Yuan''s only worry now is Hua Xiaoruo. The feeling of staying in the villa is like a prison for a person who has been free ranging. But this is a special situation. There''s no way. Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech and is silent. She also wants to go back to manage Yuerong hotel now, but she doesn''t want to add trouble to Gaoyuan, so she hasn''t said anything. "Xiaoruo, believe me. I''m sure I''ll help you with the matter of Gao Hui soon. Don''t worry about Yuerong hotel. I''ll let the White Wolf act for you. " Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says anxiously. Recently, Gao Yuan is very flustered. He always feels that he will lose something. If Hua Xiaoruo really doesn''t listen to her advice and wants to go out, Gao Yuan can only accompany her every day. After a long time, Hua Xiaoruo nodded: "OK, I''ll stay at your house. You don''t have to worry too much about me. Gao Hui''s ultimate goal is you. You should pay attention to yourself." In fact, in Hua Xiaoruo''s heart, she is more worried about Gao Yuan, because Gao Hui''s goal is Gao Yuan, and the stumbling block is Gao Yuan. As long as Gao Yuan dies, Gao Yuan will be in his hands. But now Gao Hui has been wanted. The only thing he wants to do is kill Gao Yuan, even if he dies together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The next day, Gao Yuan stayed at home with Hua Xiaoruo. He only went out when he wanted to do good deeds. Gao Yuan thought that this would prevent Gao Hui from attacking Hua Xiaoruo, but when he went out to do a good deed every day, a long called, but Gao Hui''s voice came from there. "Gaoyuan, my dear cousin, never thought of it." Gao Yuan''s voice is very cloudy. "Gao Hui? Why are you holding a long''s cell phone? What about ah long and Xiao Ruo? " Gaoyuan was in a hurry at that moment. He turned on his mobile phone and drove home quickly. "Ha ha, your four dogs are OK. I''m not going to attack them, just you beautiful woman. Tut Tut, if she''s a little late, she''ll be dead. " Gao Hui laughs wildly. "Gao Hui, please let Xiaoruo go, or I won''t be rude." When Gao Yuan heard the speech, his tone suddenly became cold, and his surroundings were like falling into an ice cellar. "Ha ha, you want me to let her go and take the boy you brought yesterday to your Gao''s project site tonight, where we will win or lose! You''d better not make any small moves for me, or you won''t see her all your life. " Gao Hui finished and hung up. Gaoyuan drove home in that instant and found that the security door at the door had been split by a violent axe, which was also extremely embarrassed. Ah long''s four people fell to the ground with bruises and bruises. Seeing Gaoyuan coming, they were all ashamed. "Young master, it''s all my fault that Miss Hua was arrested. I should have run away with Miss Hua first. Please punish me." When ah long saw Gao Yuan coming, he immediately went forward and asked for a apology with a little cry. "It''s all over." Gao Yuan looks at ah long and knows that ah long is definitely not Gao Hui''s opponent. He pats him on the shoulder. "How many people are coming?" Gao Yuan doesn''t understand. If Gao Hui comes alone, he won''t even be able to make a phone call. "There were several of them, all with extraordinary skills. They split the door and rushed in. I just wanted to call you, but they were directly hit on the ground. Then they gave a fight to ALU, Zhugan and fat man, and finally rescued Miss Hua under our eyes. They just left not long ago and took my cell phone. " Ah long has tears in his eyes, obviously blaming himself. "How many people?" High vision, deep, tube it a few people, as long as dare to move their own women, are a dead end. Suddenly, Gao Yuan''s whole body exudes a king''s breath, just like a king in the world. When he is angry at any time, he can collapse mountains and crush stones. Heaven and earth lose color and take charge of heaven and earth. "Go to the hospital and take care of me, young master." Gao Yuan patted a long on the shoulder and said. At this time, a figure came into the door. From a distance, it was the white wolf. "Not long ago, I heard a Fei say that there was an accident in this place. I came here immediately. Now it seems that it''s a little late." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan''s strange indifference and shook his head slightly. Gao Yuan smell speech, the facial expression is insipid say: "thank." "I failed to stop Gao Hui''s plan. Why do you thank me?" White wolf a face doubts of looking at Gao Yuan to ask a way. "This thanks is brotherhood!" Gao Yuan nodded solemnly. The white wolf came at the moment of the accident, which means that the White Wolf must have taken him as a brother. Since others have taken him as a brother, it''s natural to thank him. "Brotherhood?" The White Wolf muttered to himself, then looked at Gao Yuan and asked. "Now what are you going to do?" "What else can we do? Go to the meeting alone according to Gao Hui''s orders!" Gao Yuan''s eyes suddenly become sharp, and his whole body is full of murderous gas that can condense into essence, which makes white wolf feel that Gao Yuan is very strange. "Shall I help you?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked. "Gao Hui has to let me go alone when he gives his name. You can''t go." Gao Yuan shook his head, then pointed to ah long and said. "But please send them to the hospital. If I can''t come back, please take good care of them later." "You''d better come back and do it yourself." The White Wolf patted on the shoulder. "I''ll wait for you to come back and buy you a drink!" After that, with the help of Gaoyuan, the White Wolf put all four people into the car. Then Gaoyuan sat alone in the troubled villa and pondered. Gao Yuan never thought that Gao Hui robbed Hua Xiaoruo while he was out for a short period of time, and there were several people on the other side, so that ah long and ah Lu had no fighting back. Gao Yuan is still very clear about the strength of ah long and ah Lu. They have been with Gao Yuan for so long. In addition, they have learned a little from Gao Yuan from time to time, and their strength has improved rapidly. However, they are unable to dial a phone call from several people. Gao Yuan''s going to the party alone this time, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad. But Gao Yuan must go. If Hua Xiao is his woman, no one is allowed to touch her. Dragon has scale, touch it to die! He has a soft spot. If he moves, he will die! Gao Yuan sits all the time. He doesn''t find Huo Tianxiao until the evening, but he''s gone.Gao Yuan had no choice but to go to that place alone with a bow. Or that piece of familiar construction site, but at this time is no smoke, quiet very. Gaoyuan looks at the empty land and pillars inside. From time to time, there is an intention to kill. It is obvious that gaohui has made great efforts to wait for Gaoyuan to come and die. Gao Yuan looked at the construction site with a flat face and cried out: "Gao Hui, I''ve come here. If you have the ability, come out and see me. Let''s compete!" The voice reverberated on the empty construction site. After a long time, Gao Hui''s disgusting voice came out from the inside. "Hahaha, my dear cousin, I admire your courage, but don''t play with my patience, what about that man?" Gao Hui''s voice was obviously a little angry. "He''s gone, believe it or not. I never lie. If you don''t believe me, no wonder I am Gao Yuan looks inside and shouts. "Oh? Don''t you know I have your woman? These friends of mine are very interested in this kind of excellent woman. They can''t help but want to play with it. " Gao Hui''s voice is very licentious, which arouses Gao Yuan''s anger. "Gao Hui, if you dare, I will torture you to death!" High voice is very cold, full of killing and cold breath. If Gao Hui really dares to do that, Gao Yuan will torture Gao Hui to death even if he is cursed. This is the dignity of being a man. What about death? "Hahaha, I have a big temper. Don''t worry. How can I make them move? However, my cousin still needs to come in quickly, ha ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Gaoyuan looks at the deepest place and clenches his fist. His eyes are cold and heartless, and his eyes are as deep as the starry sky, as if penetrating everything. He is extremely angry. Gaoyuan ran forward without saying a word, regardless of whether there was an ambush around him. Soon after Gaoyuan stepped out, a burst of wind sounded and an arrow rushed towards Gaoyuan. On one side of Gaoyuan''s body, the arrow just flew by in front of his eyes, straight submerged in the endless darkness. Gao Yuan looked at the archer again. He was dressed in black and disappeared into the night again with only one breath. No matter how Gao Yuan looked for him, he could not find his trace. Gaoyuan doesn''t tangle with this person, and runs towards the deepest place again. When Gaoyuan looks tight and pays attention to the front and back of the body, that person pulls an arrow with a bow and shoots an arrow at Gaoyuan again. Naturally, this arrow did not escape Gao Yuan''s ears. Gao Yuan subconsciously held a bow and pulled an arrow. One arrow cut through the sky and quickly shot in the direction of the sound with a slight wind breaking sound. It seems that the arrow didn''t go through the brain at all, but the calculation was only between Gao Yuan''s breath. The arrow shot at the man, and a dull hum rang out. The dark shadow covered his thigh and fell to the ground. Gao Yuan turned and walked away, and his eyes didn''t stay on him for a second. On the deep construction site, Gao Yuan''s figure is like the back of a god of death. His whole body is full of killing intention, but he must control his mood. These unimportant people can''t be killed. Gaoyuan just walked for a while, another man came out to block the way. His momentum was obviously higher than that of the man just now, and he was a lot more arrogant. As soon as he came out, he rushed directly from behind Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan just took a block, and his figure was directly knocked back a few meters. When Gao Yuan saw the person coming out again, he found that he had just taken a block, which was a stupid choice. The muscle lines of this man''s whole body are far more terrifying than that of his whole body. The tendons are as fierce and terrifying as the blue dragon. "Shrimp, let your grandfather try what you have." The strong man is more than 1.9 meters tall. His eyes are as high as above, and his tone is very disdainful. Gao Yuan looks at him and doesn''t intend to waste time with him. Although this kind of person has terrible power, his movements are very clumsy. It''s impossible to catch up with Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan''s body turned into a shell and ran directly to the distance. When the strong man saw this, his posture collapsed instantly, and he looked at Gao Yuan''s back with incredible eyes. "It''s a waste to run away without fighting." The strong man''s tone is full of disdain. However, when the strong man reacted, he found that the direction of the high distance running was actually the deepest, and immediately caught up with him with a heavy and clumsy body. After running high for a period of time, I looked back and found that the figure of the man had disappeared in the long dark night, so I relaxed my vigilance. Gaoyuan doesn''t know how many ambushes there are around, but he still runs fast. Even if there is an ambush, what? Nothing can stop his determination and where he will go. If the king of mercenaries were planted in the hands of these people, wouldn''t it make the world laugh? Besides, is it possible? Gao Yuan''s eyes are burning, and the soles of his feet are stepping on the ground step by step. His figure is like a light sparrow jumping on the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran for 100 meters. The construction site is divided into three parts, the outermost circle is the food street, the middle circle is the commercial street, the innermost circle is the playground, and the most central area is the commercial building, which is Gaojia. If it is built here, it is the location of Gaojia''s new group. Today''s Gaoyuan is located near the commercial street. Although not many models have been built, the rudiment of each circle can be seen. Gao Yuan walked through the street like a flying horse. He thought he was safe and sound, but he suddenly suffered a disaster. Gaoyuan doesn''t know what dark grid he stepped on. Countless throwing knives attack Gaoyuan from the endless night. If he doesn''t hide, Gaoyuan will die miserably. Gaoyuan retreated as soon as he stepped on the dark grid, and the dozens of throwing knives flew past his ears. Gaoyuan''s eyes were like flies, and he looked at a shadow coming towards him in a flash. Bend a bow to block, a dull sound, the shadow of a knife in the high bow, left a slash on the purple shirt wood, a ferocious smile, will retreat into the night. "Want to run?" As soon as Gao Yuan''s eyes coagulated, he poked out his palm and grabbed the shadow directly. However, the man slipped out of Gao Yuan''s hand like a loach, and at the same time, he cut across Gao Yuan''s palm. Gao Yuan holds the palm of his hand, and the blood flows out between his fingers, instantly contaminating the palm. High vision, regardless of the injury on the palm, eyes alert to look around, pay attention to any movement in the night. Shua! The long knife cuts through the sky, Gao Yuan''s ears move, and the next second he turns over and kicks out, which directly kicks the man to the ground again, but the next second he hides in the dark. Gao Yuan saw this and frowned slightly. This man had never seen Gao Yuan''s face before, but he had attacked him several times. If it goes on like this, he will be delayed sooner or later.Gao Yuan pedals, strides on the ground like flying, directly towards the inside. And at this time, the shadow again quietly appeared behind Gao Yuan, slashed out. Gaoyuan listens to the subtle wind breaking, kicks heavily on the man''s abdomen, and the dark shadow hums, spits out blood in his mouth. When it splashes on the ground, the dark shadow disappears again. Dark shadow is hiding in the dark, looking at Gao Yuan''s back. His eyes are both frightened and frightened. Gao Yuan''s strength is really beyond his imagination. If he thought it was because Gao Yuan''s quick eyes and quick hands several times before, this time he really thought Gao Yuan was a martial arts master. At this time, after seeing the strong man panting and running in the distance, the black shadow made a cold grin on the corner of his mouth. The next second, he attacked Gao Yuan with a long knife. Gao Yuan saw that this guy actually came back. He bent his bow to take an arrow and aimed at this man. Just as he was about to shoot an arrow, a muscular arm came over. Gaoyuan sighed in his heart. The next second, his body retreated suddenly, and the soles of his feet rubbed the ground. The strong man rushed into the air. "Man Shi, what''s the matter with you? Let this guy go." The shadow looked at the strong man and obviously meant to blame him. The strong man named man Shi was also a little displeased when he heard the speech. He gasped and pointed to Gao Yuan and scolded, "how can I catch up with this shrimp because it runs so fast?" "But now, I''ll see how this shrimp runs." Man Shi rubbed his hands and looked at Gao Yuan fiercely. "Shadow attack, you hold him down, I''ll beat him down with one blow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 The man who was called Shadow attack looked at man Shi. Although he was a little reluctant, it was only man Shi who could fight high. Shadow attack body shape like his name, like shadow quietly close to Gaoyuan, then a knife towards Gaoyuan attack. Gao Yuan''s ear moved slightly. On one side of his body, the long knife glided in front of his eyes. At this moment, man Shi punched out. Gaoyuan is caught off guard and keeps his palm in front of his chest. The fist of man Shi is like a huge stone hitting Gaoyuan''s hand. His whole arm is shaking. Gao Yuan can clearly feel that some parts of his palm were hit wrong bone by the fist of man Shi. Just like the high hardness of the body can do so, this strength is really great. Gao Yuan doesn''t dare to despise this stone. These two guys almost complement each other. One is extremely fast but lacks strength, the other is extremely strong but lacks speed. Gao Yuan really has a headache when they join hands. However, Gao Yuan didn''t say that because he couldn''t beat them. "How about my little shrimp fist?" Man Shi looked at Gao Yuan with great interest in his eyes, and his smile was ferocious and murderous. "Not so much." Gao Yuan shakes his arm, kicks his feet the next second, and his body is like an arrow away from the string, attacking the stone. At this time, the shadow attack suddenly came from Gao Yuan''s left side. Gao Yuan could only block the bow to his left side, and his body retreated. Gao Yuan quickly bent his bow and arrow to shoot at the disappearing shadow. Whew! The arrow breaks through the sky and shoots straight at the shadow attack. The shadow attack is also very fast. It dodges at that moment, but the arrow is hidden in the dark, and I don''t know where it is. "Punch your grandfather." Gao Yuan''s ear heard the rough voice of man Shi again. Gao Yuan hears the sound and sees that man Shi is marching towards Gao Yuan at the moment. He stepped on his head and looked at him from a distance. One paw suddenly stepped on Manshi''s head. The pain made Manshi tremble. When Gaoyuan decided to stun him with one paw next second, shadow attacked again with a long knife. Gao Yuan lowered his waist 90 degrees, and when the long knife slipped through his eyes, he kicked the handle to the ground. Gao Yuan didn''t put his foot into the air. He kicked in the shadow attack''s abdomen. Shadow attack body shape stagger back, mouth sweet, is a mouthful of blood spit out. "Man Shi, give it to me." Shadow attack cover stomach, looking at the stone like a headless fly, gnashing his teeth said. "Whoa, whoa." Man Shi nodded his head, grinned the next second, his fierce breath was exposed, his body was shocked, and Gao Yuan fell down directly. Looking at Gao Yuan, man Shi''s eyes were full of killing intention. The next second, he pushed his foot and punched at Gao Yuan, which was only half a meter away from him. Gao Yuan couldn''t hide himself. He simply put his bow in front of him, and hit the bow with a fist. There were some cracks in the bow, and Gao Yuan''s palm was as painful as tearing. Gao Yuan looks at man Shi, and then looks at the shadow attack who is resting for a while. Without saying a word, he bends his bow and takes an arrow to shoot directly at man Shi. Whew! The arrow shot at man Shi. Man Shi didn''t expect that Gao Yuan would suddenly shoot an arrow at him. Without any defense, he was shot through his thigh by Gao Yuan. "Now, it''s your turn!" Gao Yuan''s voice is cold and heartless. When it falls into man Shi''s ear, it makes him like falling into an ice cellar. Gao Yuan rushes forward with an arrow step, slaps man Shi on the face, and his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Gao Yuan slaps him red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding. Gaoyuan quickly slaps the stone to the ground again. After eating a mouthful of earth, Gaoyuan presses the stone down again. "Didn''t Gao Hui tell you that you can''t despise me? Especially when I''m angry Gao Yuan presses man Shi''s head. No matter how he raises his head, there is no sign that he can get up. "Little shrimps, you let go of me, we have the ability to fight aboveboard!" Man Shi pointed to Gao Yuan and said with disdain. "Is it?" Gao Yuan grabs his finger and breaks it when his whole body is shaking. The stone hasn''t even asked to let go. "Ah! Man Shi screamed hysterically, and looked at him mercilessly. Then he pulled out the arrow from his leg and thrust it into man Shi''s right arm again. "Ah Man Shi''s eyes are ready to crack, and the look in Gao Yuan''s eyes becomes extremely vicious. If his eyes can kill people, Gao Yuan has been killed by man Shi for thousands of times. "Go away!" Gao Yuan pulls out the arrow again, letting the blood flow all over his arm, kicks the stone to one side, and then looks at the original shadow attack location. Now that place is empty, obviously shadow attack also ran away after seeing Gao Yuan''s so vigorous. Gao Yuan looked at the boundless night and saw that the shadow was gone. He didn''t plan to find him. He turned and walked towards the inside.At this time, the shadow attack suddenly went to the high, and had been used to such high, so naturally, he had been prepared. Gao Yuan always holds an arrow in his hand when shadow attacks dunyin, just in order to shoot him directly when shadow attacks suddenly appear. At the moment when Gao Yuan saw the shadow attack, the corner of his mouth rose coldly. The next second, he put his two fingers down. The arrow quickly cut through the sky and pierced into the elbow of the shadow attack. The shadow attack immediately knelt down to Gao Yuan on one knee. At this time, the shadow attack has lost its combat effectiveness. In the face of Gao Yuan''s humiliation, he has no choice but to drag his abandoned leg towards the hospital. ¡­¡­ Goo Goo! In the dead of night, the moon in the sky also shows a ray of light. The bright moonlight gently sprinkles on Gao Yuan''s handsome face, which appears to be particularly mature, bursting with surging male charm. Gao Yuan looked at the ground like a torch. There was something strange on the ground at this time, but he couldn''t tell how strange it was, but Gao Yuan could see it. "Want to play a trap?" With a second of disdain, he jumped over the building and looked at the building with a cold smile. And at this time, a shadow standing on the building, the corner of the mouth slightly up looking at the high, that feeling, is very palpitating. "Who are you?" Gao Yuan looked at the shadow and said with alert eyes. Standing here, this man obviously guessed that Gao Yuan would come here. This kind of person is really dangerous. "Me? The shadow gave off a strong mocking laugh. "I''m just an ordinary man who came to take your life." The man gave a cold smile, and the next second he stepped on his feet and attacked him. "It''s up to you to see if you have the ability." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "It''s up to you to see if you have the ability." When Gao Yuan saw the shadow coming, he also put on a good posture. Gao Yuan has some doubts at this time. According to Gao Hui''s contacts and strength, there should not be so many people working for him. Gao Yuan speculates that there must be someone behind Gao Hui. As for who this person is, Gao Yuan does not know and is not interested in knowing. The only thing he wants to do now is to bring Gao Hui to justice. "is it not your has the final say? It''s not that you have learned a bit of boxing and you think you are a martial arts master." As soon as the words came to an end, the shadow took the dagger in his backhand and attacked high and far. The dagger twinkled in the moonlight and hit the dark shadow''s arm quickly. The two quickly hand in hand, from the top to the bottom, and from the bottom to the top, it is very hot, one move of the two is almost fatal. In some cases, it''s quite far from him to avoid the dagger. Bang! Suddenly, Gao mang stepped back from the gap in front of him. Gao Yuan quickly retreated, but there was still a burning pain in his stomach. The shadow looked at Gao Yuan and gave a cold smile: "I didn''t expect to hide very fast." Gao Yuan looked at the blood line on his stomach. Now the blood is flowing down from it. If Gao Yuan had stepped back a little later, he would have been cut open by the shadow. He was staring at the shadow with a long and deep vision. It was obvious that this man had been specially trained in Sabre technique. There was no gap for the enemy to catch him. However, Gaoyuan had no way even if he caught it, because this man was holding a dagger in his hand. Every time he found the gap and was ready to give him a hard blow, he was intimidated by the dagger. It''s not that Gao Yuan is afraid of daggers, but if he really wants to play like that, other people may be seriously injured, and he may directly bleed to death. It''s a gamble that Gao Yuan can''t afford. Gao Yuan took a look at the three arrows left at his waist, took out one directly, took down the iron arrow, tore off a piece of cloth on the cut clothes, and tied the arrow with his right hand firmly. Gao Yuan''s right hand pinches his fist, and the arrow just protrudes from the middle of the third and fourth fingers. "Ha ha, you can play with me with such a short one. Aren''t you afraid that I will waste your hand?" With a ferocious smile, the black shadow threw the dagger in his hand. "That''s right. You''re going to be my soul anyway. There''s no difference between dying with your hands and not dying with them." "Is it?" Gao Yuan looks at the shadow and smiles coldly. Without saying a word, he kicks his feet and turns into an arrow to attack the shadow. His right hand clenches his fist to attack the shadow. Although Gao Yuan''s holding is a fist, most of it is located by the stroke and stab of the arrow. Gao Yuan had a weapon, so he naturally became more courageous. He hung the color on the shadow several times, but there was some blood in his palm. "Ha ha." The man looked at Gao Yuan and laughed ferociously, as if everything was in his mind. Gao Yuan looked at him in a daze, but he kept moving his hand and quickly attacked the shadow. "It''s better to give up now, otherwise Wait a minute, but you will die very early. " The shadow looks at Gao Yuan and looks at Gao Yuan jokingly. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. One punch after another, he attacks the black shadow. The black shadow looks at the wound on Gaoyuan''s body, and his smile is more and more ferocious. When Gao Yuan grasped the contempt of the shadow, he quickly hit him with a fist, and the arrow made a blood hole in him. "You..." Black shadow caught off guard and looked at Gao Yuan. As soon as he wanted to take action, he felt hot pain on his arm again. "Every step is wrong, every step is wrong. Don''t you know that it''s so simple?" Gao Yuan looked at him and said with disdain in his eyes. The next second, Gao Yuan hit his knee again with a cold-blooded and merciless fist. Suddenly, there was a blood hole in his knee. Blood gushed out from it. Both arms were abandoned, and the other leg Gao Yuan would not let go. But just as Gao Yuan was about to drop his fist, his body suddenly became soft. A punch on shadow''s knee was like a punch on cotton, which had no effect. "You poisoned?" Gao Yuan looked at the shadow strangely, with a strong reluctance in his eyes. Black shadow smell speech, know oneself poison attack, drag incomparably painful body to stand up, condescending looking at paralytic in the ground of Gao Yuan, eyes very disdain. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I poisoned my dagger. The poison can kill you in half an hour, and the harder it is, the faster it will attack." The shadow looked at Gao Yuan and laughed wildly. "Now you continue to be crazy for me, waste my legs, waste my hands? Come on As soon as he felt the severe pain on his body, the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously, and then he looked maliciously at his high crotch."Since you want to abolish me, I will abolish you first." With that, the man quickly attacked Gao Yuan''s crotch with a dagger. He slapped the man''s head with a high slap, then turned it to the ground, and then stood up, as if looking at the mentally retarded. The poison Gaoyuan had been found when he was scratched by this man just now. The reason why he pretended not to know all the time was that he wanted to play with this man. Today''s physique of Gaoyuan can be specially improved by doing a good job every day, and all kinds of physical qualities are improved. Naturally, there is also the ability to resist drugs, and this little poison is not as high as Gaoyuan. "How could you?" This person sees Gao Yuan''s face is all right and looks at him in horror. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my body is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. Unless there are some rare poisons in the world, I won''t be poisoned." Gao Yuan looked at the man and said with a sneer. "You want to abolish me? I will abolish you first This man just felt a little familiar. Next second, there was a sharp pain in his crotch. "Feel it." As long as a man stepped on the crotch, the blood would flow in the crotch. Then the thing was rubbed down and roared with his feet. If you go further inside, you''ll find the playground. The playground is the most complex, because the buildings inside are odd in shape. Gao Yuan doesn''t know the terrain distribution of the playground. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die because it''s going to be overcast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Gaoyuan walks in the gloomy amusement park, because there is only the rudiment, just like the amusement park destroyed in the end, Gaoyuan is unconsciously nervous when walking in it. At this time, Gao Hui''s voice came from the distance. "Hahaha, I didn''t live up to my cousin''s expectation. I was really afraid when I successfully got here. If you were killed by those people, I would be very sad." Gao Hui''s voice is very presumptuous. "Now I''m relieved to see you here. There''s a good play I''ve prepared for you. It''s all my friends who treat you. They will be very gentle, torture you slowly, and then kill you. Ha ha ha." Gao Hui laughs wildly. "Gao Hui, stop talking nonsense. Where is Xiaoruo?" Gao Yuan looked at the place where the sound came and yelled. "Tut Tut, what are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t worry, such a gorgeous sexy woman, I''m Gao Hui. If you come to see me later, I''ll tell you what it''s like to kill flowers with a hot hand, and show you what it''s like to be a man face to face. " Gao Hui''s smile is full of obscene tone, which makes Gao Yuan''s face gloomy and can shed blood. If Gao Yuan could kill people, today Gao Hui has died more than ten times. "Gao Hui, that will disappoint you. These people may not be able to help me." "Try it." Gao Hui''s tone seemed to be set at will. When Gao Hui finished speaking, there was no sound coming out for a long time. Gao Yuan saw this and walked forward with light steps, but he was very alert to whether there was anyone around him. Since Gao Hui said that, it means that there must be several people in ambush around here. Although Gao Hui has done all the bad things and lost his conscience, Gao Yuan knows that Gao Hui never uses this kind of threat to scare others. Gaoyuan suddenly felt that there were several murderous eyes on him, and the whole body was full of murderous feelings, which made Gaoyuan really unhappy. Gaoyuan can''t find out the location of those people for the time being, so he can only wait and see what happens. In fact, according to the anti reconnaissance ability before Gaoyuan, as long as there is a little movement, people can be found. But these people seem to have received professional training, more professional than the special forces, and they can do things without leaving any hands and feet, and they can also pay attention to others. This method is very similar to that of some mercenaries. When Gao Yuan thought about it, he couldn''t help thinking: can Gao Hui find a mercenary? Gao Yuan thought about it and thought that it was only possible. After all, as long as you give the mercenary money, he will help you with your life. Gao Yuan has done this kind of thing before, but after he became the king of mercenaries, he didn''t have to do it. It depends on his mood. Gaoyuan still remembers that once, a rich man in the top ten in Europe paid several hundred million yuan to ask him to kill his competitor. It was a big temptation, but it was just like that for Gaoyuan at that time. Moreover, Gaoyuan hated the person who could not help others to hire a killer. He immediately rejected his request and swept his face. Later, the rich man was so angry that he directly hired the third ranked mercenary corps to kill Gao Yuan, because Gao Yuan''s Corps was the first, and the sickle of Satan was the second. The strength of the first and the second was almost between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong, but Gao Yuan was the only one who exerted great pressure on the sickle of Satan. The latter ranking was almost made up. The third regiment at that time came to kill Gao Yuan after taking the money, and Gao Yuan directly killed him. The rich man was also killed by Gao Yuan. Then Gao Yuan hung his body in the city of mercenaries as an example. Later, his daughter begged Gao Yuan to take the body back. In fact, Gao Yuan didn''t want to kill people at that time, but who made the rich man not cherish the chance to live? Instead, he wanted to hire other regiments to kill Gao Yuan. In the end, he became harmful to others and himself. In the end, Satan''s character was defeated by more than half of the high and far-off forces, which offended Gao BINGTUAN. The most important link at that time was the scythe of Satan. Without the help of the scythe of Satan, no matter how many of them came, it would be futile, because the use of heavy armored weapons was prohibited. At that time, they were all armed with ordinary guns, and the high regiment was well-trained, and the number of them was more than that of the scythe of Satan. At that time, Gao Yuan thought of a very profound problem. He could not offend too much when he was doing things. If he really wanted to offend, he had to offend when he had the ability to offend everyone and could end up. Gao Yuan''s comeback this time is a chance given by heaven. He decided to treat him in his own way and let the sickle of Satan feel besieged by many forces. However, it''s too early for Gao Yuan to think about this. Today''s road, Gao Yuan doesn''t know whether it''s a way of life or a dead end. It''s the best way to live. But if it''s a dead end, Gao Yuan also has to fight a way of life, not for himself, but also for Hua Xiaoruo. Gaoyuan strides forward, the moonlight sprinkles on Gaoyuan, reflecting the long and narrow shadow. Gaoyuan suddenly sees something moving in the ghost house.The haunted house is on the way to Gaoyuan. In fact, after the completion of construction, the haunted house will be under it, and there will be an arch bridge on it. But now the arch bridge has not been built. If Gaoyuan wants to pass, he must break into the haunted house. Now the ghost house is almost decorated. Gao Yuan looks at the ghost house and wonders. The others are not well done. The construction team is very interested in the ghost house. Gao Yuan looks at the haunted house. He doesn''t know the situation inside. It will be hard to get in rashly. But if he doesn''t take this road, which one is closer than the innermost one? Gao Yuan''s staying here for one more second now is a lot of suffering for Hua Xiaoruo. Gaoyuan didn''t even think about it. He stepped in. In his heart, his life can never compare with Hua Xiaoruo''s little by little. When Gao Yuangang went in, the whole haunted house was filled with gloomy and horrible atmosphere. Although some fake ghosts had not been put in, the road of four directions and eight directions had been built. At this time, looking at one hole after another, Gao Yuan suddenly felt a headache. At the beginning, Gao Yuan should have asked his father for a topographic map, but now he was confused. If you go, you can certainly go out, but it will also take time, not to mention the people who have been ambushing here for so long. Think of those people, Gao Yuan suddenly thought of a good idea, the corner of his mouth slightly up, the next second light step into this gloomy and terrible "ghost house". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Gaoyuan walks in the deep and terrible ghost house, looking at the depressed environment, unconsciously nervous. There are many holes in the haunted house. What you should pay attention to is those holes with no angle, because those holes are best used to ambush people. Gaoyuan is very careful when he passes through a hole. Slowly, he passes through all the holes in the outermost layer, but there is still no one to do it. Gaoyuan can probably guess why they didn''t do it at the beginning. They were afraid to do it. Now they can do it at a deeper place. Even if you want to run, there are so many holes behind them. However, they think Gaoyuan can run, but Gaoyuan himself firmly believes that he will be able to fight with his bare hands. No matter how strong the hiding skills of these people are? Once Gaoyuan has found out their rules, they are not easy to catch. Holding a pair of sharp darts near the cave, he suddenly walked far away. Gao Yuan looked to the hole where the dart just flew out. At this time, there was no one in it. Gao Yuan looks at the dart and finds that it is safe to receive it. Brush, brush! Suddenly Gaoyuan is at the intersection of three holes, and three darts are fired at Gaoyuan from three different directions. When Gao Yuan heard the sound, he moved his feet slightly, and jumped up with his body shape. Then he had a quick eye and quick hand. When he came down, he successfully put the three darts together. The reason why Gaoyuan wants to take darts is that he will treat him in his own way. The more they fly, the happier Gaoyuan will be. Then there were several dart attacks, nothing new, but Gao Yuan probably had already touched several people on the other side, about seven or eight. Seven or eight people throw darts together. I haven''t felt it yet, but I think it''s fast. Gao Yuan holds dozens of darts in his hand, which he snatched empty handed. Although there are some bloodstains on his hand, these achievements are quite good. Shua Shua! There are three more rumors. Gao Yuan dodges the darts with a gliding step. At the same time, he flies three darts out of his hand and quickly goes to the place where the darts hit. A murmur rang out in the deep passage, it is obvious that only one person was recruited. Gao Yuan is not afraid to play with the dead, because he aims at the position on the thigh, which can ensure that they will not die. Although it is forbidden to kill people, Gao Yuan also wants to deal with them. Every time Gaoyuan meets the intersection of the five or six holes, he feels very troublesome. When one person and one dart come, Gaoyuan is unprepared. It''s too late to lose the darts. In particular, there are some places where there are holes up, down, left and right. Gaoyuan is even more difficult to hide. Anyway, the more you get to the back, the more holes there are. Gaoyuan almost let the darts blow their heads several times. At this time, Gao Yuan decided in his heart that he must reduce the number of holes in the future, which almost killed him. Tall and light, no waste of time, according to the overall length of the past and the speed of today''s tall, no accident, a few minutes can go out. Maybe it''s because they think the darts are useless for Gao Yuan, so they come out with a long knife and intercept Gao Yuan in a spacious passage. It''s really true that Gao Yuan didn''t make a mistake. It''s just seven people. From the momentum of these seven people, we can see that they are not ordinary people. The fierce and bloody smell makes Gao Yuan think of a corps. Gao Yuan''s eyes were puzzled, but he was on guard the next second. No matter which regiment he was from, he could not be taken lightly with his current ability. These people didn''t plan to fight with Gao Yuan. Instead, they looked at Gao Yuan jokingly and scattered around. It has to be said that these guys really found a good place. This place is spacious in length, with many holes and full of scars. It is very suitable for latent combat and assassination combat. Gao Yuan looks at them. After they are scattered, there are only two people standing in front of him. These two people may be the strongest two in the whole team. Their strength is also between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. at this time, his eyes are not good at staring at Gao Yuan, and there is no sign of belittling the enemy. Gao Yuan looked at them and saw that they didn''t move. Gao Yuan didn''t move either, but he took out the remaining dozen darts. Gao Yuan has said that he will treat others in his own way, which must make them feel warm. The two men noticed the small action of Gao Yuan. With a push of the sole of their foot, the two bodies burst out at the same time, attacking Gao Yuan like two detached arrows. Gao Yuan saw this, and his body retreated suddenly. At the same time, darts came out between his hands, cut through the sky, and directly attacked them with the sound of the wind. Seeing that Gao Yuan suddenly flew out a few darts, they were also caught off guard. What they wanted to attack could only stand back for a while. Gao Yuan looked at them and gave them a smile. The next second, his face was cold and his eyes swept them like death. As soon as the soles of the feet are pushed, Gao Yuan''s body shape is like a shell, and he blows towards them. He clenches his fingers tightly and sticks out his fists.Bang! Accompanied by two dull sounds, the figures of the two people were directly driven into the back wall. The wall cracked like a spider pattern, and the two people vomited their own blood. Gaoyuan watched them and kept paying attention to the surrounding situation to avoid being attacked. These two people look at the complexion calmly, the vision icy Gao Yuan, the eyes are some unbelievable. Gao Yuan''s speed was too fast just now. The whole movement was completed at one go without any procrastination. Moreover, it seems that all the moves are coming at once, which is quite like a martial arts master. And at this time, the remaining five shadows almost at the same time in five different directions, holding a long knife toward the high split. Gao Yuan, not in a hurry, reaches out and takes the lead in grasping one person''s wrist, pulls the person out, throws it out and knocks down three people, while the remaining one, Gao Yuan, turns over and kicks the person to the ground. Gao Yuan looked at these mercenaries and found that their strength was not as high as those just now. They didn''t really come from the Corps. Since it''s not, why does Gao Hui let them stay here to guard? Gao Yuan can''t think of so much at the moment. Now he can think of beating these people as soon as possible. Gaoyuan looks at them, cold and heartless. Since they are so weak, what else does Gaoyuan worry about with them? Just go straight on. As soon as he thought of this, Gao Yuan, without saying a word, stepped on his feet and rushed in like a shell. When the man staggered up, he kicked out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Gao Yuan kicked the man to the ground and took the sword from his hand. It was better to be taken by Gao Yuan to do the right thing. After Gao Yuan had a long sword, he had enough confidence. He looked like ten thousand men were in charge. The next second, he rushed into the seven again. The light of the knife flickers, the cold light splashes, the sound of the metal constantly comes out, and the sparks splash. The long sword is like a dragon in Gaoyuan''s hand. It''s abnormal. Sometimes it''s used to fight with each other, and sometimes it''s used to fight with each other. It''s hard to tell what moves Gaoyuan will make in the next second. Gao Yuan wanted this effect. Soon, all the seven men were painted and panting. However, as mercenaries, they didn''t give up because they had to finish the task even if they died. Gaoyuan looked at them seven, mouth slightly up a cold smile, since they do not want to retreat, then Gaoyuan help them retreat. Gaoyuan''s darts flashed, and all of them flew out of his hands. They shot at seven people, who fell to the ground, covered their legs and yelled on the ground. Gao Yuan looked at them and jumped directly from them. At this moment, they spoke. "What are you running for? Since our mission has failed, come and kill us. " Suddenly a man said. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looked at them with great interest, turned back and said, "I''ve only heard that you have one heart for survival, but I haven''t heard that you still have one heart for death." "Tut Tut, I have to say that you are really cheap. I don''t kill you because you are not worth killing!" Gao Yuan coldly left behind a word, then turned around and left them a natural and unrestrained figure. ¡­¡­ Walking out of the haunted house, Gaoyuan feels the fresh air and unconsciously relaxes. At the same time, he looks at the full moon, which has broken through layers of dark clouds in the sky. At this time, the bright moonlight is falling, making Gaoyuan a little trance. How beautiful and gentle the moonlight is, Gao Yuan is distracted when he looks at it. How long has he not seen the full moon. I''m afraid it has been more than ten years from the previous life. Gao Yuan shook his head, then just took a step, Gao Hui''s disgusting voice sounded again. "Sure enough, it''s good for me to play with those bunnies at the end. It''s just good for me to put them off at the end." Gao Hui''s tone was contemptuous, as if those people just now were rubbish in his eyes. After hearing Gao Hui say this, Gao Yuan is also rare to agree. Compared with these seven people, which one is better than the others, Manshi, shadow attack and the man in black? If Manshi, shadow attack and the man in black are arranged in the haunted house at the same time, gaoyuanda will surely win, but he will also get hurt. In the end, it will only make Gao Hui gain. "Less nonsense, where is Xiaoruo?" Gao Yuan yells at the front. "Gaoyuan, now that you have come out, go to your unfinished building, the top floor, where you can see your woman, but also play a game with me." Gao Hui said mysteriously. "If the game wins, she can leave. If you lose, you all stay for me! " Gao Hui said with a sly smile. When Gao Yuan hears the words, he naturally knows what Gao Hui is playing with. To put it simply, he wants to get rid of Gao Yuan. What kind of game, even if Gao Yuan wins, he will die, but if he loses, he will die. But the last thing is to let Gao Yuan save Hua Xiaoruo first. In that case, it''s good for Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan, without saying a word, is heading for the uncompleted residential building. The uncompleted building was originally planned to have 30 floors, but because Gao Yuan asked to stop work, now only seven or eight buildings have been built, but we can''t underestimate the seven or eight buildings, which will be about 20 meters high. Gaoyuan walks calmly on the stairs. He is not as alert as he used to be. Compared with gaohui, he makes a series of arrangements to assassinate people. However, he will definitely kill his opponent in the right way. That''s a frontal duel! If you really have to do something on the stairs, it''s not Gao Hui. Sure enough, as Gao Yuan expected, there was no problem on the seventh or eighth floor of the stairs. When Gao Yuan came up, he saw Gao Hui sitting on a chair, cocking up his legs, drinking tea, with a loudspeaker and a remote control on the table. "Coming?" Gao Hui saw something moving, raised his eyelids, found it was Gao Yuan, and gave a smile. "Well, what about Xiaoruo?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui, and there is no change in his facial expression. "Why are you so anxious? Shouldn''t you have tea to talk about the past when you meet my brother?" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and puts out a cup of tea. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui, reaches for the tea and sits up opposite him. "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." Gao Yuan never gives Gao Hui a good look. Moved his own woman, still want to give him a good look? "All brothers, can''t we talk about the past well?" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan with a sneer on his lips."Reminiscence? Oh, you think you have assassinated me many times. What else can I tell you? " Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and says with a cold smile. "I have to assassinate you. Anyway, you are my lovely cousin. If you were still what you were, I don''t think it would have happened." Looking at Gao Hui, he smiles. "If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. But you will come back at that time. If you are still a fool, the Gao''s estate will be mine. When I lead the whole Gao family out of a new road." "Under my leadership, I will become one of the best families in the country and even in the world, but it''s because of you, which has disturbed my plan. Without you, I would have inherited the Gao family, because of you, because of you! Why, why! " Speaking of the back, Gao Hui''s whole body began to become crazy and his saliva sprayed on Gao Yuan''s face. "Blame me? What do I have to do with being inferior to others? " Gao Yuan gave a cold smile. "Why? You framed the best old man for your so-called property. It''s because of your unkindness that I have to let your plan fail. " "What''s more, you don''t care about anyone''s life for your own sake. I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but I know that the old man and the Gao family didn''t treat you badly. For your own sake, you''d rather let the Gao family die. What qualifications do you have to obtain family information?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui, and every word is like going into Gao Hui''s heart, which makes him blush and crazy. A decisive battle is imminent! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "What qualifications do I have? What qualifications do I have? Ha ha ha, I''m better than you. " Gao Hui said with a ferocious face. "When I was studying hard, you were happy outside. When I was studying abroad and earning money by myself, you used Gao''s money with ease." "When I got my Ph.D. and came back to China full of hope, I found that all the property of the Gao family was for you. If I was not reconciled, I would poison you and make you stupid. Then I pretended to live abroad, but I was always lurking in the city near Dongshan city." "It''s just like this. When the old man died of illness and I was about to get the inheritance right of Gao family, you suddenly got better. You upset my plan and saved the old man. With this, they are going to continue to give you the inheritance right." "Why are you born to be everyone''s son, and I, my parents died, and it was your Gao family who killed me. I''ve always buried my hatred in my heart, hoping that I can kill all the people who killed my parents." "During the period of lurking in Dongshan City, I have been investigating the cause of my parents'' death, and finally let me find out who they were, the old man and your father Gao Xiang. Although they seem to be kind to me, they are actually making amends for what they have done before." "I''ve been pretending to be nice to the old man, but I''ve been thinking about how to kill him. Finally, the emperor won''t let go of those who want to, and let me find them. " Gao Hui laughs wildly. In Gao Yuan''s eyes, he is just like a devil. "I met a man who gave me a bottle of medicine and told me that as long as I put it in the old man''s bowl, it would not be found anyway." "Good things are always in pairs. Just when I was worried about how to put them into the old man''s drink, Zheng Bo suddenly found me. You may not know that although he has been with the old man, he is my mother''s father, that is, my grandfather." "I know him. He knows my plan and is determined to help me poison the old man''s bowl. After poisoning, I plan to pretend that I come back from abroad. Your father plans to give me the family property "And just when I was united, you suddenly appeared, disrupted all my plans, and made me continue to become the ordinary person in Gaojia, so that no one paid attention to me." Gao Hui has been staring at Gao Yuan coldly, very crazy. Gao Yuan sniffs at Gao Hui with his past memory: "no one cares about you. You are to blame. Do you think I don''t know about the death of your parents?" "Although I was still young at the beginning, I knew how your parents died. Your parents both got cancer and were found in the late stage. The old man and my father tried their best to send them to foreign countries for treatment. As a result, they spent hundreds of millions of money, but they were still not cured." "Just when other people didn''t think it was necessary to do this for one person, my father and my father still wanted to continue to do this. Later, in order not to let Gao family go bankrupt, your parents decided to let him die with death." "When your parents threw themselves into the river, they wrote a letter to tell the old man to take good care of you. You were only eight or nine years old, studying in school, and I happened to witness the experience of your parents when they died. " Gao Yuan still remembers what Gao Hui''s parents said to him when he went to see Gao Hui''s parents. "Your parents told me that no matter what happens in the future, we should tolerate you well. After all, you lack the love of your parents. I didn''t know what they meant at the time, but as time went on, I knew it when you went from being naive and lively to being depressed "I tried my best to make you smile, but how about you? Maybe I''m arrogant and domineering outside, but have I ever pressed you with power? " Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui, and these words seem to come from Gao Yuan''s heart. On hearing this, Gao Yuan felt sad for the dead Gao Yuan. "I''m really arrogant and dissolute outside, but when I knew you were bullied, I took someone to beat the person who beat you half dead, so that I was beaten to pieces by my father when I went home. Have I complained to you about that?" "Especially the old man, he knows every bit of you outside. He even tells me that he should be with you well every time. He says that you are easy to be bullied by others." "You may see that the old man and my father are only good to me, and everyone in the Gao family is only good to me, but do you know how much wine the old man and my father invited others to drink and how many mouths they broke before they let you in when you were a little different from your beloved university?" Gao Yuan''s heart aches when he remembers that time. Gao Hui didn''t pass the exam. The difference is four or five points. Even if they can''t buy it, the old man and Gao Xiang went to the college for Gao Hui. They talked with a director for a long time and sent tens of millions of yuan to send Gao Hui in. As for Gao Yuan, as long as it is a little difficult to do anything, Gao Xiang will try his best to stop it. Even the old man is not very supportive. "You keep saying that the GAOs are sorry for you, and what you have done is worthy of the old man and my father, and your parents?" "Outside, when you are pushed out by others, do you know what the old man does? He rented a bodyguard for you directly and secretly, and they are close to you all the year round. They were beaten down by that man before they started. "Gao Hui''s face softened when he heard that he had been bullied in foreign countries for several years, but he would admit his mistake or be beaten for no reason every time. "You don''t know anything, you don''t understand, you are lying to me, lying to me!" Gao Hui immediately shook his head and roared hysterically at Gao Yuan. "I lied to you? What do I need to lie to you about? Does cheating make you change your mind? Can you do that? " Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and disdains to smile. "In the eyes of outsiders, you are really invincible, but in my eyes, you are still just like this, or the one who was bullied and would only hold back in my heart." "At the beginning, a person asked you to accept them, but you were lonely. Even if it was Chinese new year, you were alone outside. You don''t want the old man and my father to give you money." "That''s how you are gradually alienated. Obviously you are alienated from others, but you always want to blame others. People like you are a waste. In my eyes, they are a waste. They only blame others." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui. This is the voice of his soul. What Gao Hui has done is really shameful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "You''re the trash. You''re the trash!" Gao Hui hears Gao Yuan say so, direct roar way. "You don''t know anything at all. The old man and your father didn''t help my parents for money. Since it was cancer, why couldn''t they find out at first? In fact, you didn''t want to save my parents at the beginning. You said so much just to cover up. " Gao Hui has reached the height of Madness at this time. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and shakes his head. In fact, he knows such a simple truth. Gao''s strength, if it is pre cancer will not be cured? It took tens of thousands of yuan. At that time, the Gao family''s annual income was more than 100 million yuan. Couldn''t they afford it. Now Gao Hui can''t listen to anything. It''s useless to say anything to him. But if he doesn''t say anything, he can''t beat him. After all, Hua Xiaoruo is still in his hands. "I don''t know anything? Do you understand? You''ve seen that scene with your own eyes. You''ve seen the master''s eyes crack? Your father is his son, who won''t be distressed by the piece of meat he fell from "What''s more, the expulsion of Gao Nan from the Gao family has made the old man sad for a while. Is it hard for your parents to be inferior to Gao Nan in Chengdu? Their children will always be their own flesh and blood. Who is willing to abandon them? " "If they insist on killing your parents, why should they leave you behind? Is it difficult not to directly send someone to kill you? If that were the case, you would not be standing in front of me now, but I would be standing in your grave. " "You will only judge your parents by what others say. You will not investigate by yourself. In my eyes, you are a coward. You deserve nothing, let alone the property of Gao family." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui. In fact, he''s a little pitiful. If his parents hadn''t died, he might have a bright future now. He even started his own group. But pity is not for his own selfish reasons, he must be punished by the law. "I don''t deserve it, and you don''t deserve it. You''ll only get what you want. What qualifications do you have to get assets in front of me? If you don''t rely on your father to be the chairman of the Gao family, what''s your use? " Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and roars. "And I don''t need anything from your Gao family. Even when I was abroad, I didn''t use the money your Gao family remitted to me. My living expenses were all earned by my own hard work. Have you never experienced these experiences?" "Even those who have not experienced this, what qualifications do they have to obtain assets? Where are you qualified? " Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and roars from his soul. "Qualifications have always been contested. You are indeed more qualified than me, but I''m just lucky. I''m my father''s son and he''s the chairman of the board. Naturally, I''m qualified." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and sneers. "But you know what? My father''s plan is that I will share half of the company''s shares with you. I''m afraid some people won''t accept it. This news was originally intended to be announced when I inherited the property. " Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui''s increasingly ugly face and is ecstatic. The news is really true. Although the old man didn''t tell him, Gao Xiang told Gao Yuan. The old man also agreed to the news. Originally, Gao Hui could get half of the shares, but because he didn''t trust anyone, it led to his present situation. He was rebellious and separated from his family, and soon he was going to be ruined. "Ha ha, is it useful to cheat me? You think I''m going to be fooled by you? " Although Gao Hui said so, he could see how turbulent his mood was from the corner of his slightly twitching mouth. "It''s no use deceiving you, and I''m not going to cheat you. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not, just to make you understand it before you go to court." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and sneers. "Oh? Do you really think you can beat me? " Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and sneers. "Of course!" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and gives him a cold smile, but he doesn''t mean to start with Gao Hui. "I''ve taken care of you for so long, and I should have taken care of you enough!" "Why don''t you do it yet?" Gao Hui saw that Gao Yuan was still standing in the same place, his mouth was contemptuous and his eyes were very disdainful. ¡±Come on, what''s a game? " Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui, sitting on the chair calmly, drinking tea and looking at Gao Hui. "The game? Whoa, whoa Gao Hui looks like he knows later. Gao Yuan smiles coldly. "This game is very simple, that is, we will play a match, two wins in three games. If you lose, you will leave your life and jump down from here with your woman. If I lose, you will let your woman go. Is that fair?" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan with a smile rather than a smile. "Natural justice!" Gao Yuan hears speech, is also a cold smile, after nodding slightly, Gao Hui takes out a pair of poker from behind to put on the table. "I''ll go first." Suddenly, Gao Hui slapped a trembling card into his hand and laughed. Gao Hui looks at it, grins coldly, and puts the three A''s on the table "Three A''s, no need to compare?" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan, as if he is determined."No more." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui. It''s obvious that this guy''s gambling skill is also superior. For the first time, he came to a deputy triple-A card. In the second inning, Gao Yuan applied for his first capture. Gao Hui looked at Gao Yuan and disdained to smile. Because as far as he knows, Gaoyuan is addicted to gambling, but he never gambles. Going to the casino is just a cost. "Help yourself!" Gao Hui gives a cold smile and signals Gao Yuan to perform. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui. Without saying a word, he pats the table, and the whole deck of cards jumps up. Gao Yuan''s eyes are quick, and he grabs the three cards in it. "Sorry, it''s also triple A!" Gao Yuan smiles coldly and throws his three cards in front of Gao Hui. Gao Hui looks at it and his surprise flashes away. Gao Yuan sees it and smiles. It seems that Gao Hui is really ready for the decisive battle. It''s a pity that the soul of Gaoyuan who lives in his body is not the same as before. "You don''t have to compete. You win." Gao Hui nodded, staring at Gao Yuan coldly, then said calmly. "Don''t play like that just now. Do you want something interesting?" Gao Hui looked at Gao Yuan and said jokingly. "Come as you like. I''ll take any moves you have." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui. Although he doesn''t know what he''s going to do, he doesn''t want to let Gao Yuan fall. "This last sentence is very simple, that is, a deck of cards are all thrown into the sky, and then we grab, who grabs the biggest three cards is who wins, how about it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "Come on." Gao Yuan also felt that it was fair. Although he didn''t know how Gao Hui and others would do it, it was also the fairest. "Good, easy!" Gao Hui smelled the words and gave a cold smile. The next second, he threw the golden poker into the sky. Gaoyuan and gaohui almost shot at the same time, although in the eyes of outsiders looking very fast, but in the eyes of Gaoyuan and gaohui is so slow. Gaoyuan and gaohui are very smart, they didn''t choose three, because if they choose three, once one is robbed by others, that person will lose. Gao Yuan and Gao Hui''s hands are constantly searching in the playing cards scattered in the sky. The speed is extremely fast. Soon, Gao Yuan and Gao Hui have two cards in their hands. Gaoyuan''s hand is Hongtao 78, while gaohui''s hand is Hongtao 56. In other words, gaohui not only wants to grab a Hongtao 4, but also has to grab a Hongtao 9, otherwise Gaoyuan will win. Now is the most tense time. Gao Yuan and Gao Hui look at each other. In the next second, their hands quickly cross. Gao Yuan and Gao Hui hold the hearts 4 and 9 at the same time. The playing cards are all scattered, the wind blows, the golden light is shining, and the wind flies to the distance. "Let go." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui with a cold smile. "It''s a matter of skill." With that, Gao Hui kicked towards Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan feels the change under his body. He quickly uses his thigh to block Gao Hui''s foot, and then treats him in his own way. They worked hard for a long time, but there was no result. On the contrary, the table that had been cracked suddenly cracked and broke. Gao Yuan and Gao Hui stand up and stare at each other with vigilance. Gao Hui and Gao Yuan grab a golden poker and look at each other coldly. "Are you sure you won''t let go?" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and smiles coldly, as if to remind Gao Yuan. "If you have anything, just let it out." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui, shakes his head slightly, then tugs at him, but he doesn''t break away from Gao Hui''s forceps like palm. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Gao Hui saw Gao Yuan, his eyes darkened and he gave a cold smile. The next second the cold light flickered, Gao Hui let go, Gao Yuan directly pulled in the past, and when he took the hand again, a cold awn appeared in his hand and attacked Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan immediately threw the card into the sky and spared a hand to fight with Gao Hui. A dagger and a palm are crisscrossed constantly. Gao Yuan''s palm is like a dragon. Every time he attacks Gao Hui''s wrist, he will be cut back with a knife. Gao Yuan and Gao Hui suddenly look at the golden poker falling in front of their eyes at the same time, and find that it''s red peach 9. Gao Yuan immediately reaches for it. "Want it?" Seeing this, Gao Hui quickly drew a dagger toward Gao Yuan''s arm. Gao Yuan didn''t take back his hand this time, but he let go of the poker in his hand to block the dagger. "Don''t try to succeed." Gaohui see Gaoyuan so, the poker income sleeve, toward Gaoyuan attack. Bang! A dull sound, Gao Hui was suddenly kicked back by Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan took advantage of the victory and held out his hand to the red peach 9. "Don''t think about it!" Gao Hui drank in a low voice. The next second, the dagger flew out of his hand and stabbed at the poker. Gao Yuan''s hand was quick, and suddenly a shadow passed by, while the dagger quickly penetrated into the poker and disappeared into the night. "Ha ha ha, you lost!" Gao Hui saw this, a cold smile, hands turned out three cards, is the heart 456. "How about I give you another one?" Gao Hui looked at Gao Yuan, his eyes full of banter, and said triumphantly. "Is it?" Gaoyuan smell speech, faint smile, turn hand also have three cards appear in the hand, glittering. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you already have three. In that case, open your grave. I will help you choose a good place." Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan with a confident smile, as if everything has become a foregone conclusion. "Do you really think the thing you shot out just now is the nine of hearts?" Gao Yuan''s eyes stare at Gao Hui and asks with interest. "Well? It''s not hard Gao Hui suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he immediately shook his head. "Since you are so convinced, open your eyes and have a good look." Gao Yuan smiles and slowly unfolds three cards in his hand. Gao Hui looked at the numbers one by one, and his eyelids jumped. When he saw 9, his pupils trembled violently. "I said, open your eyes and have a good look." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui. As soon as he raises his foot, a dagger flies on the cracked table. "How can it be!" Gao Hui looked at the dagger on the table. He couldn''t believe it. He was so fast just now that it was impossible for Gao Yuan to grasp it, and he used his feet. "Nothing is impossible, just accept the facts." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and says in a cold voice. "I hope you keep your promise and let Xiaoruo go.""Let it go?" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan without spirit and suddenly roars. "You must be cheating. Yes, you are cheating. I will punish you and let her die." Gao Yuan hears that the secret is not good. He looks at the remote control under his body and quickly reaches out his palm to get it. At this time, Gao Hui suddenly drew a dagger from the table and made a stroke towards Gao Yuan''s wrist. Gao Yuan''s arm turned quickly. Although the dagger left blood marks on the wrist, it would not bleed to death even in the non lethal position. "Ha ha ha!" Gao Hui laughs wildly and grabs at the remote control. How could Gaoyuan let him succeed? He immediately got up and attacked gaohui. At this moment, a wind broke out, and a dagger passed Gaoyuan''s cheek directly, leaving a tiny bloodstain on his face. To be honest, Gao Hui is really in a state of insanity. And just as Gao Yuan turned his head and was about to continue to fight Gao Hui, a small long knife cut to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan saw that this was a Tang Dao. Although he did not dare to defend it, he had to take risks for Hua Xiaoruo''s sake. Gao Yuan rushes to Gao Hui, but Gao Hui suddenly cuts out with a knife and cuts a big hole in Gao Yuan''s arm. The blood gushes out like a fountain. Gao Yuan retreats, and the remote control is held by Gao Hui. Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan jokingly, and his fingers linger on the remote control. Gao Yuan tore off one of his clothes and tied the place where he appeared tightly to the main artery. The blood stopped. Although he didn''t use much strength for the time being, at least he would not bleed to death. Hiss ¡« Gaoyuan can''t help but take a breath of cold air. This time, he is really too big. If something happens later, Gaoyuan will die. At this time, Gao Hui''s fingers hovered on the button, staring at Gao Yuan jokingly, and said, "do you think your woman will fall directly when I press it like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "You dare!" Looking at Gao Hui''s almost abnormal appearance, Gao Yuan cheered coldly. "Whoa, whoa..." Gao Hui gives a cold smile and gently presses the button, which makes Gao Yuan despair. Now Gaoyuan has not found where Hua Xiaoruo is. "Ah There was a scream in the night sky. When Gaoyuan heard the sound, he saw a shadow falling down the opposite high-rise building. Just as Gaoyuan was ready to jump, the shadow stopped. Gao Yuan fixed his eyes on Hua Xiaoruo. At this time, her face is a little ugly. Looking at Gao Yuan, she reluctantly smiles. "Are you here?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and smiles. When she saw Gao Yuan''s face, she felt very warm, but also worried. People are such a contradiction. Sometimes they want him to come, sometimes they don''t want him to come. "Well, here I am." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, nods gently, and his eyes are very gentle. "Xiaoruo, if you feel aggrieved, I''ll come to save you later!" "Well!" Hua Xiaoruo nodded heavily. Gao Yuan sees Hua Xiaoruo nodding and then looks back. Gao Hui stares at Gao Yuan with interest. "What on earth do you want to do?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and suppresses his anger. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see the wonderful look on your face." Gao Hui looked at Gao Yuan, extremely abnormal said. "You want to die!" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and says in a cold voice. "To die? Don''t you force me to look like this? Now tell me about death? " Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and touches the button with his fingers. Gao Yuan stares at Gao Hui warily, and is ready to make a move at the same time. "Be your desperate couple." Just as Gao Yuan was ready to make a move, Gao Hui pressed the button directly, followed by Hua Xiaoruo''s scream. Gaoyuan no matter 37 21, jump directly from the high building, toward the shadow. The distance gradually narrowed. Gaoyuan looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him and stretched out his hand to grasp it. Gaohui stood upstairs and watched the scene with his mouth slightly raised. As long as he had another few seconds, both of them would be in full bloom. Gao Yuan, a bear, holds Hua Xiaoruo in his arms. Then he looks at Hua Xiaoruo nostalgically and throws her into the next floor. At this time, if the kite falls straight into the sky, it will break. "Gao Yuan!" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and screams hysterically. Just when Gao Hui thought that Gao Yuan was going to split his skin, a dark shadow suddenly ran past the area where Gao Yuan was going to fall, leaped into the air and bumped him into the sand. The man hit the ground heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and Gaoyuan was the same, but his life was saved. "White wolf?" Gao Yuan looked at the figure and found that it was the white wolf. He thought that he was so desperate to save himself just now. A warm current surged in his heart. "White wolf, why are you here?" Gao Yuan picked up the White Wolf and looked at him suspiciously. "I followed you all the way and finally came to this place. I lost my way when I was walking. I just came here when I heard a scream." White Wolf''s friend looked at the answer seriously. "Well, thank you, good brother!" Gaoyuan patted the white wolf on the shoulder, relying on the White Wolf just that move, Gaoyuan took him as a brother. "Well." But the wolf''s face was still pale. Gao Yuan pats his body. Just as he is about to say something, a beautiful shadow suddenly runs out of the corridor. A wolf pours directly into Gao Yuan''s arms. Gao Yuan feels Hua Xiaoruo in his arms like Wenyu. He smiles and can''t put it down. White Wolf see, decisive don''t lead body, stare at the top of Gao Hui, observe his every move. Gao Yuan feels the hot and humid liquid in front of his chest. He smiles a little. His heart is like being twisted. It''s very uncomfortable. Girl is like this, no matter how lonely her character, as long as a little bit of human, you fight to save her can make her more dependent on you. Now Hua Xiaoruo is like this. "Well, I''m fine, too." Gao Yuan pats Hua Xiaoruo''s fragrant shoulder, and then pushes her out of her arms like a painful parting. "White wolf, please take Xiaoruo to go first, and then call the police. Gao Hui''s business must be finished this time." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui with cold eyes and firm will. This time, Gaoyuan won''t let Gao Hui run anyway. This kind of person has endless troubles. "No need for help?" White Wolf see Gao Yuan nod, continue to say. "In that case, you should be more careful. You can open the location. I''ll call the police later to see if I can come up to help you." Finish saying, white wolf takes Hua Xiaoruo to leave, Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan before leaving, a face of worry says: "must come back alive!" Gaoyuan naturally laughs when he hears the words. When dealing with people like Gao Hui, as long as he has no chips, he is just like meat on the chopping board in Gaoyuan''s eyes.Gao Yuan sees that Hua Xiaoruo and others are leaving. Just as he is about to go upstairs, suddenly a shadow comes out, holding a Tang Dao in his hand, and looking at Gao Yuan, he is about to run at that moment. "Want to run?" Gao Yuan saw Gao Hui run away suddenly. Although he couldn''t figure it out, he immediately followed him. No matter whether it has ambush or not, a woman who moves high is dead. Gao Yuan and Gao Hui have been shuttling around the construction site for a long time. Gao Yuan has been closely following Gao Hui. They are also Bo Zhongzhong, regardless of the top and bottom. Gao Hui suddenly stops and looks at Gao Yuan with interest. Obviously, he doesn''t want to run any more. Gaosen plans to decorate the park at night, so he doesn''t need to look far away. "Gaoyuan, this is your graveyard today. What do you think?" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan with a cold smile. "I think it''s average, but I still think it''s better to be your graveyard. After all, your five elements are not virtuous. The trees here are virtuous and can be well mended." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and says defiantly. "Good, good!" Gao Hui''s whole body trembles when he hears the speech. Then he stares at Gao Yuan coldly and holds Tang Dao tightly. "Today I''m going to make you my soul under the sword!" As soon as his voice fell, Gao Hui stepped on his feet, and his body was like an arrow away from the string. When Gao Yuan saw this, he was not willing to be outdone. He just picked up his fist and went forward. Gao Yuan also touched his quiver when he came forward, and found that there was only one arrow in it, and the other one was probably lost. Gaoyuan pedals his feet and rushes towards gaohui like a shell. Both of them are not weaker than each other, and their means are extremely fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 When Gaoyuan and gaohui collided, they fell down everywhere at first, but after slowly grasping the order and arrangement of gaohui''s sword, they also reversed immediately. Although Gaoyuan didn''t have a knife, he was still in the upper hand, but it was also very difficult for him to get the upper hand. Gaohui can let Gaoyuan escape for a long time with a little force, and the energy consumption is not directly proportional to it. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui warily, finds the right time, and holds the wrist of Gao Hui holding Tang Dao. Gao Yuan and Gao Hui are deadlocked with each other, their eyes are cold staring at each other, but there is still no movement. The next second, the Tang Dao flies out, straight into the land, Gao Hui sees it, the soles of his feet quickly step forward to attack Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan''s attention is all over the world. Gaohui''s hand is naturally heard by Gaoyuan. He turns over and kicks gaohui back and forth. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui, and his mouth rises slightly. The next second he holds a bow in his hand. When Gao Hui thinks Gao Yuan wants to shoot an arrow, so he dodges, Gao Yuan goes up to Gao Hui with a bow and throws it at him. Bang! There was a loud sound, and the bow trembled slightly. At last, there was no movement. Gao Yuan can''t help sighing that the elasticity of the purple shirt wood is really good, and there is nothing wrong with such a shot. Although Gong is OK, Gao Hui is OK. The whole body was shaking, and the body was straight backward. The palm in front of the body was shaking violently, and it was obviously injured. Gao Hui''s eyes stare at Gao Yuan as if he wanted to kill people, but Gao Yuan shrugs helplessly. He didn''t say anything himself, but Gao Hui thought Gao Yuan wanted to shoot an arrow. No wonder Gao Yuan was hiding. Gao Hui shrugged his shoulders when he saw Gao Yuan. He was almost furious. Gaoyuan saw that gaohui was like this. He stepped forward again and threw out a bow. The bow was like a thunderbolt and the string was like a shock. In an instant, gaohui was defeated again. "This time, I''m going to shoot!" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui, and first he looks like he wants to shoot an arrow. The next second he looks like a ghost attacking Gao Hui. A bow hit Gao Hui in the abdomen, Gao Hui directly ejected a mouthful of blood, body shape staggered back. Gao Hui looked at Gao Yuan, the flame burning in his eyes: "don''t you say archery?" "Believe what I say?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui with a cold smile. "Only a fool can believe what others say. I think you are one of them?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and disdains to smile. "You..." Gao Hui was so angry that he raised the Tang Dao in his hand and rushed to Gao Yuan. "I''m really going to shoot this time!" Gao Yuan sees this and takes out the last arrow from the quiver. The arrow points to Gao Hui. However, Gao Hui didn''t have the slightest sign to cover up. Gao Yuan saw this and gave a little smile. It seemed that Gao Hui was really driven crazy. "You want to cheat me?" Looking at Gao Hui''s knife in the distance. Whew! At this time, a burst of wind sounded. Gao Hui''s face was surprised, and his pupils contracted violently. When he was about to avoid it, the hot pain came from his right hand. "You..." Gao Hui lost his power and threw the Tang Dao on the ground. Then he pointed to Gao Yuan with his left hand, looking stunned. "I said I''m going to shoot, you don''t believe it." Gao Yuan reluctantly waved his hand, picked up the Tang Dao on the ground, and looked at Gao Hui with deep meaning in his eyes. "You say you are beaten like this by me now. Give up." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and kicks his knees in two legs in a sudden way. The pain makes Gao Hui kneel down. "Ah Gao Hui saw that he had knelt down, roared angrily, and looked at Gao Yuan with red eyes. "Gaoyuan, I want you to die. No one has ever made me kneel since I was young. Why do you make me kneel?" Gao Hui struggled to get up, but the pain in his knee didn''t allow him to get up. "Oh? Is it? Since you were little, no one has asked you to kneel down? " Gao Yuan thinks about it carefully, and it''s right that Gao Hui almost broke up with the Gao family after his parents died. Before that, Gao Hui didn''t do anything wrong, and his parents didn''t make him kneel down. "Since you don''t have it, kneel well this time. When you go back, kowtow to your parents'' grave, and then you can die." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and says with a smile. "Do you really think I''m going to be sentenced to death?" Gao Hui suddenly looks at Gao Yuan confidently and laughs strangely. "Well?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui. Does he have any other plans? Gao Yuan looked around and found that there was no change at all. Take out a remote control, suddenly kneel in a strange face. "What are you holding?" Gao Yuan looks at the remote control in Gao Hui''s hand and says with alert eyes. "Do you know why I brought you here?" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and sneers. "Because in your area, it''s all explosives, ha ha ha!"The next second, Gao Hui pressed the button hard, and his body immediately rolled out. There was a sudden explosion behind Gao Yuan, and the fire burst into the sky, which submerged Gao Yuan in an instant. Gao Hui had already rolled a few meters away. When he saw the fire, he laughed like a devil. "Ha ha ha, you dare to fight against me. That''s the end of provoking me!" Gao Hui looks at the fire with a ferocious smile. This dynamite is his backhand. The purpose of leading Gao Yuan here is to avoid his failure. About a kilogram of dynamite is under it. It''s a long way to go. After a long time, the light of the fire slowly dissipated. Just as Gao Hui was waiting for Gao Yuan to become a burnt corpse, a dark, bloody figure suddenly stood up, staring at Gao Hui coldly and mercilessly, making Gao Hui like falling into an ice cellar, like an 18 story hell. No way, Gao Yuan is not dead! Gao Hui''s mind constantly appears this sentence, when that figure slowly approached, he just looked at him with a face like hell. This person is Gaoyuan. He quickly fell down at the moment when the explosive exploded. Fortunately, there was no explosive buried under Gaoyuan, but he was also burnt black and his skin was split. At this time, every step of Gaoyuan''s walking is like the pain of being torn. Looking at gaohui''s eyes is like the eyes of fierce animals seeing people. Without saying a word, Gao Yuan tightly holds some hot Tang Dao in his hand. His eyes are cold and his face is merciless. "Gao Yuan No Cousin, for the sake of being your cousin, let me go Let me go Ah Gaohui a burst of hysterical shouts, blood flow all over the ground, Gaoyuan still coldly looking at gaohui lying on the ground shouting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 With a wave of Tang Dao, Gao Yuan left an eternal scar on Gao Hui''s legs. Gao Yuan directly cut off Gao Hui''s position below his knee with a knife. His legs trembled and blood gushed out. Gao Hui was screaming hysterically at the moment. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui coldly. As a cousin, Gao Yuan doesn''t want to do this. It''s really that Gao Hui doesn''t cherish it. "Gaoyuan, you wait, I will kill you, I will kill you, I will not kill you, ah!" Gao Hui''s two bleeding legs were covered with mud, which made him roar in pain. "It depends on your ability." Gao Yuan strong support body, Tang Dao on the ground support body, some weak said. This situation lasted only about a minute, and several rays of light came from the distance. Then, when people in police uniforms saw two sad figures, they could not help but stand in awe. The leader Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan and saluted him solemnly. The rest of them followed suit. Gao Yuan sees this and smiles slightly. Then he turns his eyes and faints. Just at this time, Hua Xiaoruo ran over and saw Gao Yuan, who was standing still with Tang Dao, but had closed his eyes. He thought something had happened to him and immediately ran over. When he heard Gao Yuan''s heavy breathing, he was relieved. White wolf also came over and looked at Gao Yuan and his two remaining legs, who had fallen to the ground and fainted with pain. Then he looked at Gao Yuan, who was scorched and full of flesh, and knew how dangerous the battle was. White Wolf quickly carries Gao Yuan and walks out of the construction site. After arriving outside the construction site, white wolf quickly gets on the car and takes Gao Yuan to the hospital, while Hua Xiaoruo holds Gao Yuan tightly in the back seat. At this time, Tang Guoxiong looked at Gao Hui who was dying in the ambulance. He thought of the black figure and shook his head helplessly. They don''t do as much as an ordinary citizen. The car left, but a group of people stayed here to check the scene. Those who followed Gao Hui at the beginning saw so many people coming, and all of them ran away with their bodies full of scars. So they did not get any useful clues, only useful is the remote control with high brightness fingerprint. It is estimated that from tonight on, the whole Gao family will be back in the world again soon. When the wind and clouds are surging up, it is the time when the Gao family has made unparalleled achievements. A few days later, Gao Hui and Xiong Qi were both sent to the court for detention, but Gao Yuan had to be present to pass the judgment, but Gao Yuan was still sleeping. Gao Yuan''s injury is more serious than Gao Hui''s. Gao Hui is only injured in some parts and can be treated in the hospital for a few days. However, Gao Yuan is different. He was exploded by explosives and burned by fire. If ordinary people would have died long ago, Gao Yuan is not ordinary people. Even the surgeons at that time were surprised to see that Gao Yuan was still alive after so much suffering. Although the operation was successful, his face had been burned clean by the fire. If he wanted to have further plastic surgery, he still needed to be sober. At this time, Gaoyuan''s ward is full of people. Gao Xiang, the old man, Tang Guoxiong and Bai Lang come here almost every day. Ah long, ah Lu and Hua Xiaoruo stay here almost all the time. When they want to eat, they are also sent by Zhugan and fat man. After the operation, the doctor said to them, "heroes don''t die so easily!" But after so many days, Gao Yuan didn''t wake up, but he still breathed steadily, which can''t be explained by any medical phenomenon. "I don''t know how long Xiaoyuan will be able to wake up." The old man''s face is full of vicissitudes. Since he learned that Gao Hui was actually the people who harmed the Gao family, he has become a little older. Now he is even older when he sees Gao Yuan lying in the hospital. Gao Yuan is the man with bandages all over his body. At the moment, he only shows his nose, mouth and eyes. The rest of his body is wrapped. The only source of nutrition is glucose. At one time, they all thought that Gaoyuan might have become a vegetable, and the doctors were deliberately cheating their families. Gao Xiang once went to the doctor for a long time to talk about it, but the doctor only said that it was not a sign of becoming a vegetable, and the medical instrument did not show it. Gao Xiang and the old man also went abroad to hire experts, but after they came to see Gao Yuan''s situation, they also shook their heads and went back without a cent. This makes Gao Xiang and the old man''s heart cool. "Is that the way we GAOs are?" The old man said with a sigh. Gao Yuan is the hope of the Gao family. Now that Gao Yuan is like this, whose hand will the Gao family fall into? Is it hard to give it to some other Gao family members? Those people are too many times more than Gao Yuan. They can''t even compare with Gao Yuan. They are all rich young masters. If the inheritance right is given to them, it will damage the reputation of Gao family. Now the old man only hopes Gaoyuan must wake up. If he can''t wake up all the time, he would rather give the property right to an outsider than to them. In this way, although they have no shares, they can at least have a bite to eat. If Gao Xiaozi had been sitting by the bed for several days, he would like to protect his life.Looking at Hua Xiaoruo, the old man knows that she has a Yuerong Hotel, which is not necessarily worthy of today''s Gao''s real estate, but it''s better to give it to her than to others. "Dad, why don''t you go back and rest first?" Gao Xiang looked at his father shaking his head and sighing, some distressed said. "What''s the rest? Xiaoyuan is still lying here now. How can I have the mood to rest?" The old man waved his hand, then stood up and walked towards Hua Xiaoruo. "Boss Hua!" The old man looked at Hua Xiaoruo''s back and said. He really wants to call "granddaughter-in-law" now, but it''s still not very good. "Well? What can I do for Grandpa Gao? " Hua Xiaoruo''s two big eye circles and slightly red and swollen appearance beside her beautiful eyes make people feel sad. Even the old man is sad. "Well, go out with me." The old man looked at Hua Xiaoruo, then turned around and went out. "I''ll go out first. You must get better soon." Hua Xiaoruo touched Gao Yuan''s head and went out after a nostalgic look. Outside, the old man saw Hua Xiaoruo and said sincerely, "boss Hua, I know you are very close to my grandson Xiaoyuan. I don''t know if he will wake up this time. If he doesn''t, our Gao family will have no successor. At that time, he asked boss Hua to take over the Gao family''s property and take good care of our Gao family. If there is only one Gao family, we will have no successor Give it to the talented person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "I beg you." The old man was about to kneel down for Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo was so scared that he immediately helped him. "Grandfather Gao, don''t be so pessimistic. Tell me intuitively that Gao Yuan will wake up. Don''t worry too much." Hua Xiaoruo looks at the old man and says with a smile. The old man looks at Hua Xiaoruo, and suddenly he is confused. Yes, an outsider thinks Gao Yuan will wake up. Why can''t they believe that? "Xiao Yuanji has his own way. Let''s wait." The old man sighed, and then went in with the help of Hua Xiaoruo. As time goes by, it''s time to eat again. Gao Xiang doesn''t seem to want to go either. Ah long orders Zhugan and fatty to order more food. At noon, many people in the whole ward were eating, but no one spoke. The scene was very quiet, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Gao Yuan. Click! All of a sudden, a sound like a silkworm breaking its pupa came out, and the people immediately ran over, looking at the height of their fingers, excited. "Hurry up, call the doctor, hurry up!" Gao Xiang just finished, a long already ran out. Gao Yuan''s body twitches slightly, and there is a sound of breaking all over his body, which makes everyone afraid. Is Gao Yuan''s skin broken? At the thought that Gaoyuan would become a blood man, they would feel numb and feel sorry for Gaoyuan. A good guy, he''s going to be disfigured. Among them, Gao Xiang and the old man are the most worried. This kind of thing may not hurt them, but it will hurt Gao Yuan. It''s a young and frivolous age. Who doesn''t want to have a good face? Soon, under their suspicion, the doctor came and took out the scissors to slowly cut off the bandages near the legs, hands, stomach and head, but they didn''t uncover them. "You''d better go out first, so as not to make the patient overreact." The doctor looked at Gao Xiang and others and motioned them to go out. After all, people who are burned and disfigured will go crazy once they are seen by many people. Doctors don''t want this hero to do this. "Whoa, whoa..." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan affectionately. When he is about to go out, Gao Yuan suddenly swings violently, and all the bandages on his body are scattered. Just when everyone thinks he will see a strange Gao Yuan, he finds a more beautiful face. Gao Yuan''s skin is more white and tender than before. Even Hua Xiaoruo has a feeling of envy, especially her face, which has no spots, sharp edges, sharp eyebrows and stars, and eight abdominal muscles. Gao Yuan''s figure is smaller than before. It''s not that his strength has regressed. His strength has not only improved a lot, but also his figure is more perfect. Without the atmosphere of a fierce uncle, he is more like a little fresh meat. this is called essence. The old man and Gao Xiang are naturally very happy to see this scene, but the doctor is very surprised, and wants to directly open Gao Yuan to find out. The doctor looked at the skin Gao Yuan had just shed, as if he had found a new world, carefully collected all the skin together, and then rushed back to study. They looked at the doctor as if he were a fool. This is how these doctors met a new medical miracle. They were just as happy as Columbus when he discovered the new world, and they didn''t know the occasion. Gao Yuan wakes up. The old man and Gao Xiang are in tears. But after looking at Hua Xiaoruo, who has been crying for a long time, these people retreat and close the door tightly. Gao Yuan looks at the group of people who have just left, and then at Xiang Hua Xiaoruo, with a smile. "Still laughing?" Hua Xiaoruo suddenly laughs and scolds Gao Yuan, and then the whole person pours directly into Gao Yuan''s arms. "Why, I can''t even laugh if I survive?" Gao Yuan holds the beauty in his arms and says with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo sniffed the man''s breath in front of him and twisted his waist directly. Gao Yuan took a breath of cold air in pain: "do you know how worried I am about you these days? Look at the dark circles under my eyes " Hua Xiaoruo points to her black eyes and looks at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan pretends to reach out and touch her. The next second, she grabs Hua Xiaoruo''s head and kisses her. Hua Xiaoruo is caught off guard by Gao Yuan. At first, he struggles, then he compromises slowly. Finally, he directly presses Gao Yuan to have nothing to say. This queen is the queen. She can be in the top position in a moment. When Hua Xiaoruo and Gao''s distant relatives are hot, the door is suddenly opened. Gao Xiang, the old man, ah long, ah Lu, Zhugan, fat man and Tang Guoxiong are all embarrassed to smile at Gao Yuan at this time, while white wolf is also peeping. Although he pretends to be serious, Hongxia betrays him. "Is it good?" Gao Yuan didn''t expect that these guys had this skill and looked at them with a smile. "Hey, Xiao Yuan, Grandpa, it''s just outside the door. It''s none of his business." The old man laughed and then fled the scene of the accident."Well, young master, ARU and I had a fight by accident. Let''s go first." Ah long patted ah Lu, and they immediately pretended to fight and ran away. "And me." When Zhugan and pangzi see a long running, they immediately follow him. "Cough, I was pushed by them just now. It''s not my intention." Tang Guoxiong was also an old man, and walked out with righteous words. "Cough, then what, Xiaoyuan, you choose a good day, dad will give you a good drink." Gao Xiang coughed and left. At last, there is one who is willing to admit it. At this time, white wolf also said: "I am learning knowledge." The white wolf ran away without losing his voice. Oh, there''s another one. Gaoyuan is thinking, suddenly Hua Xiaoruo holding his head, a pair of unfinished directly toward Gaoyuan lips kiss. Gao Yuan thought of meeting Hua Xiaoruo for the first time. Does she seem to be like this? Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo are not closed. They are so close. Gaoyuan suddenly regrets that they are here. They can''t do anything they should do. Hua Xiaoruo kisses her and suddenly falls asleep. Gao Yuan feels helpless. She touches her little head and feels distressed. Gao Yuan sent a message to Bai Lang, saying that they had something to go back first, and then they returned one by one with an expression of knowing God. Even the old man called Gao Yuan with a look of being old and not ashamed. Gao Yuan knows what they are thinking. Although he wants to, Hua Xiaoruo has fallen asleep. Gao Yuan can''t take advantage of others'' danger. Gao Yuan holds Hua Xiaoruo in his arms, takes a taxi and goes back. On the bus, the driver looks at Gao Yuan with a surprised face through the mirror. He is scolded by Gao Yuan and does not dare to look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Gaoyuan has no money, so he gets out of the car and takes out a hundred yuan from Hua Xiaoruo and gives it to the driver. Gaoyuan still clearly remembers the scornful look in the driver''s eyes before he leaves. That full of disdain let Gaoyuan very helpless, he also don''t want to use Hua Xiaoruo''s money, but who let him have no money. Gao Yuan puts Hua Xiaoruo on his bed, covers her with a quilt, and then does something worse than animals. Sitting there smoking and thinking about your life Cough, why didn''t he die when he was so badly injured! Gao Yuan vaguely remembers that after he was in a coma, he heard a voice of desolation in his deep sleep. It told him that as long as he did enough good deeds and accumulated enough virtues, he could recover completely. Gao Hui did a lot of evil things with others when he was abroad. I don''t know how many people he hurt. Later, he engaged in those dirty trades in the golden triangle, which also hurt countless people. So it''s more meaningful to catch Gao Hui than Xiong Qi this time. But Gaoyuan doesn''t think it''s that simple. Xiong Qi''s overall rumors outside are more than Gao Hui''s. It''s obvious that Gao Hui is also involved in a bigger group of harmful people, which gives Gaoyuan a chance to wake up. Perhaps because of this, he was in a coma for such a long time and did not do good every day. Instead, he did not die, but his body surface recovered as before. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Gao Yuan knew it was just a fluke. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, who is confined in bed. A feeling of compassion rises. Gao Yuan kisses her forehead and is determined to devote his whole life to protect this person. Gao Yuan continued to smoke, suddenly choked, and found that he had not smoked for a long time. During the confrontation with Gao Hui, Gao Yuan didn''t have any time to smoke. At this time, someone called him and connected him. He found that it was Tang Guoxiong who said he wanted to come here. He didn''t know that Fang was inconvenient. Then he said something without nutrition, such as "this really bothers you, but I can''t help it", "this is also the above order, I can only do this" and so on. Gao Yuan said "nothing" and hung up. Gaoyuan covers Hua Xiaoruo with a quilt, then goes downstairs and opens the door, waiting for Tang Guoxiong to visit. After a while, Tang Guoxiong''s Audi 4S came out. Looking at Gao Yuan sitting on the sofa waiting for him, he laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know if it bothers you. Is there anything wrong?" Gaoyuan looks at Tang Guoxiong strangely. This guy is also a passer-by. "Mr. Tang, there is nothing to disturb." Gao Yuan didn''t want to explain anything, so he said. "That''s good." Tang Guoxiong sighed slightly, and then said with righteous words. "Mr. Gao, the judge asked me to inform you that I will go to the court tomorrow to testify against all Gao Hui''s criminal evidence." Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan, solemnly said, and then sonorous handed Gaoyuan an invitation. "Why do you do so much?" Gao Yuan took the invitation, looked at it, and then put it on the table. "Since it''s here, it''s in trouble. But before you go tomorrow afternoon, please go to these places and find some people... " With that, Gaoyuan wrote the names and addresses of Hai Dafu, Chen Yu, Wang Daming and Lin ya to Tang Guoxiong. These people are more or less involved with Gao Hui. Although Gao Hui is the only one left now, he can still be accused of many things. It''s OK for him to be sentenced to death. "In addition, if you can check these bank cards, you''d better check them, Swiss bank." Gao Yuan takes out several bank cards from a drawer and hands them to Tang Guoxiong. These are all evidences of Gao Hui''s transactions with those people. "OK, I''ll send someone over there to check it now." Tang Guoxiong nodded and looked at Gao Yuan with grateful eyes. "Then I''ll go first." At the end of the speech, Tang Guoxiong immediately drove to the places indicated by Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan was still smoking. However, it wasn''t long before a long four people came into the room, and the old man and Gao Xiang came in when they were about to eat. "Dad, grandpa!" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Xiang and the old man and smiles. The smile is full of warmth. If at first Gaoyuan was still a little indifferent to Gaoxiang, now it is because of the hospital that moved Gaoyuan, and he is also a lot more enthusiastic about Gaoxiang. When Gao Xiang heard Gao Yuan''s words, he nodded with a smile. "Zhugan, fatty, you two go and cook some rice." Gao Yuan said to them. "Well." Two people readily should a, then ran out to buy vegetables. "Hua What about Xiaoruo? " Gao Xiang thinks about the relationship between Hua Xiaoruo and his son and immediately changes his words. "In the room." Gao Yuan said casually, followed by a look of admiration on Gao Xiang''s face. "Dad, what are you looking at?" Gao Yuan looked at Gao Xiang and said helplessly. "Nothing, nothing." Gao Xiang looked at Gao Yuan and said something. "Xiaoyuan, it''s not Dad''s nagging. You''d better treat Xiaoruo better. You can''t treat her badly. She stayed up all night in the hospital for a few days."Gao Yuan is shocked when he hears the speech. Although he knows that Hua Xiaoruo must have been guarding himself in the hospital for a long time, he doesn''t expect that Hua Xiaoruo actually looks at himself in the hospital every day. "Well, I know, Dad." Gao Yuan looked at Gao Xiang and nodded solemnly. Even if Gao Yuan is a jerk, he can''t abandon Hua Xiaoruo. That''s the bottom line of being a man. "Well." Gao Xiang nodded, then looked at the old man. Seeing that the old man nodded, he took out a contract and handed it to Gao Yuan. "Xiaoyuan, my father is old too. The Gao family needs a new leader. Your grandfather and I think you are good. Sign this contract. All the shares of Gao''s real estate are yours." Looking at Gao Yuan, Gao Xiang said with firm eyes. "If I''m old enough, I won''t be convinced." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Xiang and looks embarrassed. After signing this contract, he will be bound by Gao family. Gao Yuan still has his own things to do. He can''t live in a Gao family. "No, the story of you fighting Gao Hui has spread in Gao''s family. Even if they are not convinced, they can only bear it. After all, you even defeated Gao Hui and were praised by the police station." Looking at Gao Yuan, I feel relieved. He used to be a fool, but now he has a future, and his father is relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 After hearing the speech, Gao Yuan thought again and again, and still shook his head slightly: "Dad, you have time to take care of the company now, so you should take care of it first. I still have some things to do. I took office in the company last night." Gao Yuan''s eyes sincerely stare at Gao Xiang. He still has his own work to do. If the company is given to him for management, once he is gone, the whole Gao''s real estate will be in a mess. When he comes back, he will be waiting for him to clean up. Gao Xiang looked at Gao Yuan for a long time, and finally nodded slowly. After all, it''s not good for young people to be bound. They still have their own dreams to realize. "Xiaoyuan, do whatever you want. Your grandfather and father are waiting for you in Dongshan city." The old man looked at Gao Yuan kindly and said with a smile. "Well, I''ll stay in Dongshan for a while in the near future. I won''t go out until the time is right." Gao Yuan thought about it. Now he can''t go to Europe. Once he is targeted by people over there, he has some trouble. So Gaoyuan plans to build Gaojia into an international family first, and then go to Europe for a visit. "Well, that''s fine." Gao Xiang patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile. Then the old man and Gao Xiang had a meal at Gaoyuan''s home, drove back, and left Gaoyuan alone. He still doesn''t understand what Gao Hui said to himself on the construction site. It''s clear that all the people who have been caught have the confidence to kill themselves? Gao Yuan thought of the mysterious person Gao Hui said. He was more mysterious than Gao Hui, and he never came out. Gao Yuan shakes his head. He can''t think of any clue for the moment. But when he goes to that place tomorrow, he still has to let Bai Lang and Hua Xiaoruo send someone to keep an eye on it, so as not to cause an accident. Gao Yuan rubbed his head and felt a little sleepy. After all, he just recovered and still needed to sleep more. Gaoyuan didn''t sleep in the same bed with Hua Xiaoruo. Instead, Hua Xiaoruo slept in the same bed. Gaoyuan spread a quilt on the ground and fell asleep. The next day. Gao Yuan was kicked up by a foot. Gao Yuan saw that Hua Xiaoruo looked at him with a smile on his face. Yu Zu lightened Gao Yuan''s face. Gao Yuan pretends to be sleepy and sleepy. The next second, he catches Hua Xiaoruo''s jade feet with lightning force, which makes Hua Xiaoruo panic. "Is it still noisy?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo sitting on the bed and says with a smile. "No more noise." Hua Xiaoruo shakes her head like a rattle. When Gao Yuan saw this, he sent his hand. Hua Xiaoruo immediately took back his feet. They just looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Xiao Ruo." Suddenly, Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo seriously, his tone is a little tactful, and he can''t open his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Hua Xiaoruo has some doubts and looks at Gao Yuan with her small head bent. "That I like you, you can Can you Do it first I My girlfriend? " After Gao Yuan finished, he really wanted to slap himself in the face. At this time, he could still stutter. Before, the hooligan didn''t play so unpromising. Hua Xiaoruo was slightly surprised when she heard the speech. She glanced at Gao Yuan and said, "what''s the matter? Does the famous young master of Gao family like a little girl now? And why are you so cheeky? " "Would you like to?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with embarrassment. Hua Xiaoruo smiles, then nods heavily under Gao Yuan''s embarrassed smile. "Of course." Hua Xiaoruo said with a smile and then held her arms toward Gao Yuan. Wenyu is in her arms. Gaoyuan is about to have a good time when there is a knock outside the door. "Who is it?" Gaoyuan heard the knock on the door, and suddenly the atmosphere full of affection was dispelled. "Young master, it''s me. Master and master have come to meet you." A long''s voice rang out of the door. As soon as a long''s voice fell, the door opened, and a very ugly face appeared in front of a long, which made him a little confused. "Young master, are you and miss Hua not disturbed?" Ah long looks at Gao Yuan, and his feet step by step back. Gao Yuan''s face smiles evil, but he knows what happened after so many years with Gao Yuan. "Still want to run?" Gaoyuan looks at a long, grabs him, rubs his head and says with a sly smile. "Ah long, I''ll remember later. Don''t call it miss Hua. Shengfen, call it little grandma." "You know what?" Gao Yuan looks at a long with crazy hints in his eyes. Hearing the speech, ah long nodded, then ran to Hua Xiaoruo and bowed respectfully. At the same time, he cried out: "good morning, young Granny!" "Well? We have a little grandmother in Gao''s family. " At this time, the old man''s bright voice came. When Hua Xiaoruo heard the speech, she blushed and looked at the old man with a shy smile. "If Xiao is the owner of Yuerong Hotel, I don''t know if she is wronged to be my grandson''s girlfriend." The old man looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said with a smile. "Naturally, I''m not aggrieved. How can I be aggrieved if I follow Xiaoyuan." Hua Xiaoruo said with a smile. "It''s good not to be wronged. It''s good not to be wronged." At this time, the old man''s heart is already in full bloom. They not only have a talented person, but also a talented granddaughter-in-law, which is just more than happy."It''s not too early for us to go to the court now." Gao Yuan looked at the old man and said. "Well, your father is waiting in the car. Let''s go first." The old man and Hua Xiaoruo walk side by side. Hua Xiaoruo supports the old man and walks carefully. Gao Yuan couldn''t hear what they were saying behind him. Before he left, he told a long to keep him at home. He could come back today or tomorrow. Ah long has a runny nose and tears. It seems that Gao Yuan can''t come back. Isn''t this a Dongshan city? If you want to come back, come back. Gao Yuan gets into the car and drives by Gao Xiang''s bodyguard. Sitting in the back row, Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan with a smile on his face. Then he listens to the old man''s nagging words and immediately puts his eyes on Hua Xiaoruo, his eyes shining. Gao Xiang sat with Hua Xiaoruo, as if he had said something to Hua Xiaoruo. Anyway, Gao Yuan didn''t hear a word in the whole process. Gao Yuan had no choice but to wave his hand, and then he called Bai Lang: "Hello, Bai Lang, today''s court session, I can do what I told you." "In addition, I''m afraid things will change. When you come here, take more people to guard the surroundings. If there are suspicious people, let them report to you immediately." "All right." After the word "White Wolf" fell, he hung up. "Suspicious people?" Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes are on Gao Yuan at the same time. "Well, before I caught Gao Hui, he said to me," if you don''t kill me, you''ll swear not to be a human being. "I thought he was just deceiving himself, but after thinking about it, I still think it''s not easy." Gao Yuan said solemnly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "It''s not simple. What''s not?" Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan with a dignified face. "Xiao Liu, you drive first." Gao Xiang looked and found that the car had not started yet, so he gave an order. The car immediately roared, and Gao Xiang''s eyes were on Gao Yuan''s body. "I don''t know. I always feel that there will be some changes, so I need to pay special attention. If Gao Hui is allowed to run again, it will be much more difficult to catch him next time." "So it''s better to kill him now. I know it''s really cruel. As a cousin, it shouldn''t be like this. But what he does must be dead. The Gao family is the biggest damage to immortality." Gao Yuan saw the hesitating expression on Gao Xiang''s and the old man''s face and solemnly said. "Xiao Hui is also pitiful. His parents died. If his parents had not died in those years, he would not have looked like this." The old man said, looking guilty. "Grandfather, I know you have deep feelings for Gao Hui, but the death of both parents is not the reason for him to harm others. What he did will harm many people, so this time, I have to let him die." When Gao Yuan talks about Gao Hui, his voice is very cold, which makes people feel like falling into an ice cellar. "Well." Hearing this, the old man looked depressed. Then he nodded heavily, looked at the front and sighed. Gao Yuan is also sad to see the old man. Although the old man has deep feelings for Gao Hui, what about Gao Hui? He didn''t take it seriously at all. He sent people to kill the old man. Obviously, he was a typical white eyed wolf. But the old man still didn''t want to hurt him. Maybe most of it was because of Gao Hui''s parents. "Xiaoyuan, what did you say to Xiaohui that night, can you tell grandfather?" The old man suddenly looked back at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan thinks about it and tells him what Gao Hui has done and said. When he hears the words, his eyes are even dimmer. However, when he hears that Zheng Bo is Gao Hui''s grandfather, he is also very surprised. Xiao Zheng has been following him since then. When Gao Hui''s father wanted to marry his mother, her family didn''t come to the scene, saying that her parents died. Now it seems that Xiao Zheng didn''t want to participate at that time for some reasons, and never told the old man that he had this relationship with Gao Hui. It''s no wonder Xiao Zheng took care of Gao Hui when he was a child. He knew that Gao Hui had this relationship with him for a long time. The old man was silent. Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said to her in a soft voice: "Xiaoruo, don''t go in later. You ask your hotel to send some people to accompany white wolf to guard the outside. I feel that there will be other police stations. Don''t make trouble when you meet them." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan in doubt, then nods heavily. When the car arrived at the door of the court, Gaoyuan and his party got out of the car and ran into Tang Guoxiong, who was driving a public car. After they said hello to each other, they went in. Gaoyuan was waiting for white wolf to come here. Hua Xiaoruo, seeing no one at this time, also called: "Hello, arrange 100 people for me to come to XX, yes, the sooner the better!" Hua Xiaoruo''s tone of voice is very tough, let Gao Yuan have some smack tongue, this change is too fast. Gao Yuan holds the palm of his hand, a little bored, and suddenly reaches for Hua Xiaoruo''s slender rocker. "Xiaoruo, why don''t I see your parents some other day and marry you home?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with an evil smile on his face. "My parents?" Hua Xiaoruo thinks of her parents'' eyes, looks at Gao Yuan and shakes her head slightly. "You''d better not go now, or you''ll be cut into meat by my parents, and I may not be able to get out at that time." "It''s very good now. When your strength arrives, I''ll let you see them. Otherwise, it will be miserable." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and shakes his head seriously. Gao Yuan was attacked and withered. Gao Yuan didn''t know what Hua Xiaoruo''s family was like. But since Hua Xiaoruo has said that, Gaoyuan can only do it. After all, the biggest daughter-in-law is in heaven and earth. "Oh, well, when I''m strong enough, I''ll go to your house to propose marriage. If your parents don''t want to..." Gaoyuan is stuck for a while. I don''t know what to say. "What can I do if I don''t want to?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a smile on his face. "I don''t want to If I don''t want to, I''ll fatten up their elder daughter and marry me if I can''t get married. " Gao Yuan has a smile on his face, and the next second is filled with cold. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a smile on her face. The queen of the workplace is full of breath. She is so scared that Gao Yuan immediately apologizes and hugs her thighs. "That''s about the same. Get up." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan holding her thigh tightly and smiles with pride. "Are you still fat?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a smile on her face. "No more." After Gao Yuangang''s hand, Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes gaze again. "Don''t you want to support me?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, grins coldly and pinches Gao Yuan''s waist. "Hiss ~" waist, as the most sensitive part of boys, is naturally painful when pinched like this. Although it has no strength, it still hurts. "Yes, definitely. That fool will not have a daughter-in-law?" Gaoyuan immediately yelled, Hua Xiaoruo this just triumphantly took back the palm.Hua Xiaoruo stood there, and Gao Yuan nodded his head and bowed his waist. Hua Xiaoruo was a little annoyed. He tried to push him away, but like a dog skin plaster, he stuck it. "Xiaoruo, is the place comfortable? Do you want to beat me here? Here, too. " Gao Yuan gave Hua Xiaoruo a massage and said with a smile. "I''m not old, weak, sick or disabled. Why give me a massage?" Hua Xiaoruo white eyes, Gao Yuan, Jiao Chen Road. "Oh, the daughter-in-law''s health is naturally well cherished." Gao Yuan smiles and continues to massage Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo tried to get Gao Yuan away several times, but this guy really stuck on and didn''t move. At this time, Bai Lang stops his car in the nearby parking lot and walks over. When he sees Gao Yuan massaging Hua Xiaoruo like a little slave, the milk tea in his mouth suddenly spurts out. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo naturally noticed this scene. They were not surprised at how white wolf came, but they were surprised that white wolf even drank milk tea, which was the standard for young people. Although white wolf is very young, mature small fresh meat, but the temperament is cold, drinking milk tea is still a little unbelievable. "I''m disturbing you?" White Wolf seems to know that his appearance is not right, decided to go back again. "You go on." Seeing this, Gao Yuan ran over and patted Bai Lang on the shoulder, snatched two cups of milk tea from him, handed them to Hua Xiaoruo and asked him, "Bai Lang, when do you like milk tea? Do you have a crush on any girl www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "I''m not interested in that yet." White Wolf smell speech, say without thinking. "It''s not about changing your personality. It''s not good to keep a cold face all the time." After all, he has a cold face. No matter how handsome others are, they dare not approach you. "But it''s hard to change your cold personality like this. Don''t be afraid. After a while, I''ll take you to some places where there are many women, and you''ll practice your eloquence." Gao Yuan patted the white wolf on the shoulder with a sly smile on his face. "Oh? If you dare to try, I''ll kill you as soon as you come back. " At this time, a cold voice rang out behind Gao Yuan. He was so scared that he immediately turned around and said with a smile. White wolf may not know what Gao Yuan means, but Hua Xiaoruo does. "Xiaoruo, you look so beautiful. How can I see those things? I just take white wolf to see them." Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and finds that he is drinking milk tea with a cold face. He carefully comes to Hua Xiaoruo''s ear and whispers. "You don''t know, white wolf is still a virgin now." Gao Yuan said with a proud face. "Aren''t you?" Hua Xiaoruo''s words almost choked Gao Yuan to death. In Gao Yuan''s previous memory, although Gao Yuan had a girlfriend on his left and a girlfriend on his right, he had never done that. It seems that he was with Hua Xiaoruo last time Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and doesn''t know what to say. "If you know what, can we skip this question?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a tangled face. Hua Xiaoruo nods, but her eyes are dim. She is not a virgin. She still remembers what she did with a villager that night. As if Gao Xiaoyuan and Hua Ruo are going to tell each other their secrets. "Cough, Xiaoruo, I''ll discuss this profound problem with you when I go back. Now we still need to solve the problem of gaohui first." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile, then turns around and looks at the white wolf. "White wolf, where are your men?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said solemnly. "Oh, it''s been ordered. Is there anything else to do?" The white wolf was drinking milk tea innocently. "Well, just tell them to go down. It''s better to let them work in groups of three. If they are attacked, they can also send a message. In addition, go to the parking lot to have a good investigation. If you find a suspicious person, you can directly capture it. It''s really no good. They will also help if you contact the plainclothes nearby." Gao Yuan said. Tang Guolang asked some people to help him in the hotel a few months before he met him. As for Lin ya, Hai Dafu, Chen Ming and Wang Daming, they are all here. Now they are secretly protecting them and sending them here. "To you, what about that man?" Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and suddenly asks. White Wolf smell speech, face dignified: "that person''s physical condition is very bad, although has been in hospital for treatment, but still no signs of improvement, originally intended to record the confession, but in order to repay you, still hope to come." "He just saved his wife and children. It''s necessary to die?" Gao Yuan seems to think of the situation when he was fighting for his wife and children, which seems to make sense. "I don''t know. Anyway, he has been escorted here secretly. I hope he can stick to it." White Wolf sighed slightly, it is obvious that the situation of the man is not optimistic. "I hope so, otherwise we will have less chips to deal with Gao Hui." Gao Yuan nodded, then told Bai Lang a few words, especially let her pay attention to Hua Xiaoruo, and then went in. As soon as Gao Yuan went in, he happened to meet some judges and salute each other. Then he went in. Inside, Lin ya, Hai Dafu, Wang Daming and Chen Ming all pointed out that Gao Hui only showed half of his face when he wore a cap. Unfortunately, Jiang Dacheng died on his way here, and his confession was gone. And then there was Xiong Qi, who told them what Gao Hui had done in the golden triangle. Fortunately, Gao Hui was sentenced to death. Just when Gao Hui was about to be sentenced to death, a change appeared. as like as two peas stay together morning and night, every act and every move of Gao Hui is made by himself. Even if bear is seven, he will look at Gao Hui every time he is with him. The name of this man is ran Ming. No one knows exactly where he came from. These people searched according to ran Ming and found that only his nationality, British, and the rest of them didn''t know. In the end, Gao Yuan had no choice but to let Gao Hui go. When Gao Yuan saw this scene, he wanted to kill Gao Hui at that time. But all this was too fake. At this time, someone took the blame for Gao Hui. "Ha ha ha, I said, you can''t help me." Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and laughs wildly. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and clenches his fists tightly. His nails are embedded in the flesh. Blood flows slowly from his fists and blooms in the ground.Some people go up to arrest ran Ming, and then untie the handcuffs on Gao Hui''s hands. Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan with a proud face and shakes his loosened hands. Gao Hui looked at Gao Yuan coldly, and his voice was cold and heartless: "Gao Yuan, we have a long way to go. In the future, I will let you experience despair." "Yes? Then I really want to experience it. " Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui''s complacent face and wants to go up and kill him directly. But this place is not an ordinary place. No matter how much anger you have, you can only suppress it. "Ha ha, you will experience it soon." Gao Hui looks at the way the people on the stage want to read and laughs wildly, which makes almost everyone present, including the office staff, want Gao Hui to die. But the law doesn''t allow that. "Goodbye, everyone!" Gao Hui waved his fingers to the crowd, his eyes were gloomy and terrible. Just as Gao Hui was about to leave, a familiar figure suddenly came over. "Wait!" "Huo Tianxiao?" Gaoyuan saw the figure and exclaimed. Gao Hui also heard the sound and looked at it. When he found that it was Huo Tianxiao, his face was extremely ugly. "What are you doing here?" Gao Hui and Gao Yuan speak at almost the same time. "Long time no see." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan with a smile, then looks at Gao Hui with a very proud smile. "You''ve done everything you could, didn''t you think I could escape your pursuit?" Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Hui and says with a smile. "You How can you run away? At the beginning, I sent more than a dozen people to intercept, and they also sent a message that they had killed you. " Gao Hui said with an incredible face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Huo Tianxiao shook his fingers to Gao Hui and said with disdain in his eyes. "Huo Tianxiao, what happened that night?" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and asks sincerely. He does know that Huo Tianxiao''s identity is not simple, and he also knows Gao Hui''s secret, but Gao Yuan didn''t think about Gao Hui''s life. Now it seems that this secret is Gao Hui''s last move. "Now that the employers have said that, I''ll have to say what happened that day." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan with a warm smile. "Employer?" Gao Yuan mumbles to himself, then pats his forehead, and seems to have forgotten the private detective he hired. Now it seems that Huo Tianxiao is right. "Yes, I collected all the things about Gao Hui abroad, and found something strange, so I went back to Dongshan city to have a look. I found that there was also a Gao Hui here, and he seemed to have found my whereabouts and sent someone to kill me." "After escaping the interception, I collected some information about Gao Hui at Gao Hui''s house that day. I happened to meet your employer. In order not to reveal my whereabouts, I concealed that I was just an ordinary person. Later, I learned that you and Gao Hui were cousins, and then I knew that you were my employer." "It wasn''t my intention to be apart from you that night, but Gao Hui sent someone to kill me after you left, so I had to continue to abscond. Later, I wanted to go to you, only to find that you were not at home." "I spent a few days in some night markets. When I learned that you had a court session here, I rushed over." "It''s a coincidence that I came here earlier than I came here. I happened to see this scene." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Hui and teases him with his eyebrows. Gao Hui''s eyes can kill people. "Gao Hui can''t run away now." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Hui and says in an innocent tone. Poof! Gao Huiqi''s burning heart, a mouthful of blood directly spit out, pale and powerless. "Who are you?" The people on the stage look at Huo Tianxiao. "If you have anything to say, say it quickly." "Oh, in Huo Tianxiao, the nickname is Holmes Huo." Huo Tianxiao saluted the people on the stage. "I was as like as two peas in the past, and I was very surprised to find that one person was exactly the same as Gao Hui. Later, after further investigation, he was told that he was called ran Ming, the man standing here now. Huo Tianxiao pointed to ran Ming and said. "abroad, as like as two peas before ran, ran Ming and Gao Hui had met before. A university graduate, Gao Hui ran ran like himself and ran Ming was weak. So he took him as his little brother, and ran Ming was forced to be dressed up by Gao Hui, just like him." "Later, ran Ming stayed abroad in the name of Gao Hui. Until Gao Hui appeared in Gao''s eyes, ran Ming disappeared and avoided some underground gray industries." "When I first went into most of the gray industries abroad, I found that there were traces of Ran Ming in them, and almost every time they moved after a period of time." "After a lot of hard work, I finally saved some evidences of Ran Ming and Gao Hui on the U-disk. On the way back to China, ran Ming found them and intercepted them once on the plane. I lost my mobile phone and sneaked back to China. Finally, when I came back to China, Gao Hui took me to hide in a broken temple. Finally, I went to Gao Hui''s home in Tianlin District of Dongshan city to search for some information According to Gao Hui''s information, he found that his ID card and ran Ming''s ID card had been changed, and he also got a fake one, almost both of them. " "I guess that some of their actions are about their real selves, and some are about each other, so they create the illusion that outsiders don''t know who did it." "The advantage of doing so is that you can bear all the legal responsibilities of the other party at some time. For example, Gao Hui and ran Ming are now the same. Now, ran Ming can bear the legal responsibilities of Gao Hui." "But it''s a pity." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Hui and shakes his head with a sigh. "It''s a pity that you know each other and I''ve captured so much evidence. You can''t avoid this legal responsibility." "Unless you have any proof that you never knew ran Ming." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Hui with confidence, as if everything is in his plan. Gao Hui grits his teeth and looks at Huo Tianxiao. His whole body is shaking. If he really wants him to show any evidence, he can''t give anything. If Xiong Qi helps him, he can be executed. But now Xiong Qi has already turned against him and it''s impossible to help him. "Since there is no sentence, please." Huo Tianxiao looked at the people on the stage with a smile and said in a flat tone. "What do you say? What about the evidence? " Gao Hui still said in disbelief. "Evidence?" Huo Tianxiao smiles and takes out a U disk from his trouser pocket. "If you want evidence, it''s this USB flash drive. What Gao Hui has done in it." With that, Huo Tianxiao handed the U disk up and handed it to the person above by the hand of the person. The people above took the U disk and played it. After that, everyone saw what Gao Hui had done, as well as some information.When Gao Hui saw this scene, he shivered. Looking at Huo Tianxiao, he said in a cold voice, "Huo Tianxiao, I will not let you go as a ghost." "Leave me alone?" Huo Tianxiao waved his hand indifferently. "You''re going to die anyway. It doesn''t matter to me whether you let me go or not." "You..." Gao Hui points to Huo Tianxiao, and his whole body explodes with anger. Suddenly his two arms are caught again and directly handcuffed. "After trial, Gao Jia and Gao Hui, because..." In the end, Gao Hui was sentenced to death, and Xiong Qi was sent to the execution place for shooting three days later. After leaving the court, the old man came out with a staggering step, his eyes dim, and two drops of turbid tears swirling in his eyes. Everyone knows that the old man is suffering. After all, he treats Gao Hui so well. Now that Gao Hui is about to be shot, it''s hard to avoid some sadness. "Dad, what Xiaohui did is really hateful." Gao Xiang looks at the old man and goes to comfort him. "I know, but I think Xiao Hui is a poor child. If his parents are still there, he is not like this now." The old man looked guilty. "At the beginning, even if you lost your family, you still wanted to save your brother and sister-in-law." "Dad, I don''t blame you. The medical conditions at that time were just like that. Patients with advanced cancer can''t really be saved." Gao Xiang pats the old man, then says hello to Gao Yuan, and takes him back to Gao''s home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "Mr. Gao, now that the matter has been settled, I will go back and send them back." Tang Guoxiong looks at Gaoyuan, smiles, and solemnly holds the palm of his hand with Gaoyuan. Then he goes his separate ways. The car starts roaring and flies out in an instant, but Gao Yuan stands here, looking up at the sky and doesn''t know what to do for the moment. "What do you want to do now?" Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and changes his normal state. He hands Gao Yuan a cigarette. When he hands it to white wolf, white wolf refuses. Gao Yuan took it over, ignited it and sucked it up. "I don''t know for the moment, but I should solve the Gao family''s problems first, and then I will do some of my own things." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and smiles. If it wasn''t for Huo Tianxiao, Gaoyuan would have let Gao Hui run away, so for Huo Tianxiao, Gaoyuan is very grateful to him. "The matter of Gao Hui has been solved. What else do you need to do?" Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan with some puzzlement. "Although the Gao family''s crisis has been lifted, I also have to help the Gao family become an international family." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and says with a smile. "Isn''t this ideal magnificent?" "Well, it''s magnificent." Huo Tianxiao heard the speech and nodded calmly. "Well, are you interested in coming with me?" Gao Yuan looked at Huo Tianxiao and said. "I''m not interested yet. I still have an employer abroad, waiting for me to explore something for him. Now we should talk about compensation." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan with a sly smile on his face. Gao Yuan looks at him, and suddenly he feels like he''s going to be trapped. "Tell me, after all, you''ve helped me so much." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and nods gently. "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t be hypocritical." Huo Tianxiao is smiling, at the same time took out the mobile phone to turn over his consumption record, without thinking. "Your consulting fee, employment fee and legitimate information expenses add up to about five or six million. As you are my friend, you can give me five million." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and hands his mobile phone to Gao Yuan with a smirk on his face. Gao Yuan has a look. Huo Tianxiao does spend millions on information, but he doesn''t show any affectation. He gives Huo Tianxiao a five million bank card. Of course, it''s impossible for Gao Yuan to have the money. It''s all given by Hua Xiaoruo. The key is that Gao Yuan should take it for granted. He doesn''t feel guilty at all. ¡°OK¡£¡± Huo Tianxiao took the bank card and put it in his pocket without confirmation. "If you have something to help in the future, keep looking for me on the black net." Huo Tianxiao waved to Gao Yuan with a smile: "don''t worry, next time you ask me to investigate the data, I''ll give you 20% discount. If it''s the data that Hua Jie wants, I''ll give it free." "Do you believe that I always say Xiao Ruo wants it?" Gao Yuan gives Huo Tianxiao a white eye. In such a short time, she is called Hua Jie. But after Huo Tianxiao regained his identity, before that, Huo Tianxiao was a big brother. He was tired of shouting. "Don''t worry. As a person, I can tell whether you want information or Huajie wants information." Huo Tianxiao waved to Gao Yuan. "I went abroad first, and I will come to see you in the future." As soon as the words were heard, Huo Tianxiao took a taxi and went directly to the airport. Gao Yuan looks at the car slowly driving into the traffic, smiles, and then goes to have a toast with Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Lang. Night! Gaoyuan three people eat and drink in Yuerong Hotel, and finally they all sleep in it. The last person who wakes up the next day is still Gaoyuan. White Wolf and Hua Xiaoruo go to do their own things, but Gaoyuan is in a panic. The business of Gao''s real estate has also recovered, and the construction site is now in full swing. As for the cooperation, Yuerong Hotel and Gao''s real estate have openly decided to cooperate. As for Qijia group, this is the reason why Gaoyuan was called up in the early morning. "Xiaoyuan, get up quickly. Uncle Gao told me that Qijia group and old bone are not willing to cooperate with Gao''s real estate, so he called me to see if I can go and say that I know Qihe after all." Hua Xiaoruo is shaking hard and lying on the table, sleeping as high as a dead pig. "I think about it, and I''m going to take you with me. After all, the way that Qi He is afraid of you is very funny." Hua Xiaoruo sees Gao Yuan''s appearance that he doesn''t want to get up and kicks him. Bang. With a dull voice, Gao Yuan fell to the ground. "Ouch." Gao Yuan cries out in pain. He just wants to see which one doesn''t have long eyes to kick him. As a result, he finds that Hua Xiaoruo looks at himself with a smile on his face and immediately says with a smile. "Xiaoruo, why are you here?" Gao Yuan looks like a bully. Looking at Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo was angry and funny. She had to repeat what she had just said. "Oh, it seems that the money on the construction site is more than expected. The construction site can''t be covered by the money of Yuerong Hotel and Gao''s real estate." Gao Yuan said in surprise, but it''s right to think about it carefully. Last time Gao Yuan walked around the construction site for a while, it was really big."It''s true that the cost is much more than expected, so we have to deal with Qihe investment of Qijia group, or the construction site will have to be shut down again." Hua Xiaoruo just calculated for the project, and the money of the two families together can''t completely build the place. After Hua Xiaoruo told Gao Xiang his opinion, Gao Xiang went to inquire about it. It''s true that there are still hundreds of millions to go. "Take a bath and brush your teeth first." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan''s dishevelled hair and immediately takes him to his room and throws him into the bathroom. After a while of washing and brushing, Gao Yuan rolled up a bath towel again and came out. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo, he was very angry and even danced. Hua Xiaoruo stares at Gao Yuan coldly. Gao Yuan immediately runs to put on the clothes Hua Xiaoruo bought for himself. "Do you want to stay in my Yuerong hotel in the future?" Hua Xiaoruo said with his back to Gao Yuan, who was dressing. "This one? Not for the time being. There are four people in the house, including ah long, ah Lu, Zhugan and Pang Zi. If I don''t go, they will fall out. Besides, you don''t like being served, so you can''t do it for the time being. " Although Gao Yuan wants to live with Hua Xiaoruo, reality does not allow him. "Do you really want to let a long and a Lu accompany you all the time?" Hua Xiaoruo asked. Gao Yuan heard the speech and choked for a moment. Indeed, ah long''s four are human beings. They have their own things to do. "I''ll have a chance to talk to them some other day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Let''s go." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, who is already dressed up. He smiles and reaches out his hand to take his arm. Gao Yuan sees this, straightens out the chest, a pair of successful person''s walking posture. In Yuerong Hotel, many people see this scene and call boss Gaoyuan directly. "Cough, am I taking advantage of you?" Gaoyuan walked out of Yuerong Hotel, touched his nose and said with a smile. "Come on, I have to take advantage of you in the future. I''ll go to Qijia group first and take you to a good place later." Hua Xiaoruo winks at Gao Yuan playfully, and then sits on the co pilot. When Gao Yuan heard that Hua Xiaoruo was going to take him to a good place, he was in high spirits. He immediately sat in the driver''s seat and drove to Qijia group. Under Qijia group, a flaming Lamborghini parked in the parking lot. The figures of two beautiful men and women attracted many people to look at it. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo continue to approach the Qijia group side by side, go to the reception, and say to the reception lady, "please go to inform the young master of Gao family. Gao Yuan wants to see your boss." Gao Yuan saw the woman in front of him and said with a smile. "Gao Yuan?" The receptionist was a young master of Gao''s family who was a man of the moment and did not dare to neglect him. "OK, I''ll let you know right away." The receptionist immediately called Qi He, and soon afterwards nodded to Gao Yuan and his wife. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo, accompanied by the receptionist, went to the special elevator and went directly to the top floor of Qijia group. The top floor is also Qihe''s office. At this time, Qihe seems to be waiting for Gaoyuan. As soon as he sees Gaoyuan coming, he immediately smiles. "Young master Gao, wait a long time." Qi He came forward and held Gao Yuan''s palm in his hand. "Oh? Why is Mr. Qi so polite to me? It''s not like your style? " Gao Yuan is very easygoing. He reaches out his palm and holds it with Qi He. Standing in the same place, he looks at Qi He with a banter on his face. "Alas, young master Gao is the dragon and Phoenix among the people and the red rabbit among the horses. This is the most basic etiquette." How can Qi He not know that Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, the leader of the White Wolf Gang, are friends. He and Hua Xiaoruo, the owner of Yuerong Hotel, are lovers when they come here. The most terrible thing is that Gao Yuan still knows Tang. When these things come together, Gaoyuan almost has no one in Dongshan city who dares to move, let alone influence. How can Gaoyuan win him with his own ability? "Don''t laugh. I''m here to talk to you." Gao Yuan looked at Qi He and interrupted him with a wave. "I know, I know, it''s just a matter of money shortage in Gao family. As long as master Gao agrees to me with one condition, I will sign the contract immediately." He said, looking at Gao he''s flattering face. "Oh?" Gao Yuan looks at Qi He, but he is interested. "Talk about it, what conditions." "I just want young master Gao to agree that if the construction is successful, I will be given 10% of the shares." Qi He looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. "Ten percent?" Gaoyuan thought about it. According to the scale of business after the successful construction of the construction site, this 10% share is also very considerable. "No way!" Gao Yuan said firmly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gao. You give me 10% shares. I''m willing to give you 20% shares of the company." Qi He looked at Gao Yuan and said. "Twenty percent? What kind of sales outlet can your company have Gaoyuan station also stands, directly sits on the sofa and looks at Qihe. "Although our company''s sales are not very good now, there are still some good places, such as Internet industry contracting projects and software development projects. Once they are developed, they can be ranked among the top 500 in the world." Qi He said confidently. "That''s what you say. I''ll take 20% of the shares." Gao Yuan looks at Qi He with deep eyes. "Of course." Qi He nodded in affirmation. "In that case, I''ll take 30 percent of the shares, and you''ll take 10 percent." Gao Yuan said flatly. When Qi he heard the words, he immediately vomited the tea he had just drunk. Gao Yuan''s ability to open his mouth scared Qi He and almost choked him to death. What''s the relationship between 30% and 10%? Three times as much. His own group doesn''t know when it can develop good software, but it is absolutely possible. The project of Gao''s real estate is an international project, and the profit of 10% must be very high. After drinking, Gao Sihe nodded and finally made a phone call. "Is master Gao going to be in Dongshan all the time?" Qi He looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. Gao Yuan heard that he was very helpless. This is the first time to say this to him. It''s true that Gaoyuan''s strength lives in Dongshan city. It''s estimated that no one can believe it. However, today''s Gaoyuan really has to be in Dongshan city for some time to lay a certain foundation for Gao''s real estate, and then develop Gao''s family into a big family in the world."I have no idea yet, but why is Mr. Qi so sure about his project?" Gao Yuan looks at Qi He with deep meaning in his eyes. "Naturally, today is also the world of the Internet. As long as you develop a good software, you will naturally make a lot of money." Qi He looks at Gao Yuan and knows what he is worried about. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gao. I have a sense of propriety in my life. Otherwise, I can''t open a company." "Although none of the popular software has been developed, as time goes on, it will be OK." Qi He said very firmly. "Well, do it yourself." Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods indifferently, as long as Qi He has confidence. If Qi He is not confident that he can develop a good software, Gao Yuan will trust him to give him a ball and ask him to lend it several hundred million yuan, which can be regarded as a loan, and then go straight away. Gao Yuan suddenly thinks of Xiang Jin. He seems to be in this line of business, and he has been arrested by Qi He and asked to sign the acquisition contract. Now it seems that Qi he was not as good as Xiang Jin''s idea at the beginning. "Mr. Qi, I''d like to recommend you a good hand on the Internet. Do you want one?" Gao Yuan looked at Qi He and said with a smile. "Oh? What else do you know about the Internet? I''m sure I''d like to meet this kind of person. " When Qi he heard that Gao Yuan wanted to introduce talents to him, he had a smile on his face. "Well, but this man was forcibly arrested by you last time. I don''t know whether he will come or not. Please take care of yourself." Gao Yuan said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Well? Who is this man? " Qi He looked at Gao Yuan, very confused. "This man is Xiang Jin. You offended him last time, and you forgot?" Gao Yuan looks at Qi He with a smile on his face. "That one?" Qihe suddenly remembered. "That''s the talent Mr. Gao said?" "Yes, Xiang Jin''s strength is beyond doubt. He can develop the software that makes you excited before you. Naturally, he can tell you some suggestions, but whether he can help you or not depends on your sincerity." Gao Yuan looked at Qi He and said with a smile. Qi He Wen Yan, nodded, Xiang Jin''s strength he knows, otherwise how can so want to buy a just listed company. "Well, if you think about it, go to Xiang''s vault to find him and make a sincere apology. He didn''t forgive you." Gaoyuan hands environmental protection chest, looking at Qihe said. "Okay, okay." Qi He nodded vigorously. Since Gao Yuan had said that, he naturally wanted to do it. After a while, the contract came up. Gaoyuan signed and sealed the contract on behalf of Gao''s real estate and Qijia group on behalf of Qihe. Before leaving, Qi he went downstairs to see Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo off, which made some people gape. If Gao Xiaohua and I go to play with each other, where will we go now Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a treacherous expression on his face. "Oh, I''ve reserved a private room for a couple in a place called Rose heaven. It''s the first time for us to have a formal date." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and laughs happily. "A date?" Gao Yuan thought about it. It seems that he has never experienced dating before. "Xiaoruo, you can drive. I don''t know the way." Finish saying, Gao Yuan decisively changed a position with Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo sat on the posture, stepped on the accelerator and drove straight in one direction. Gao Yuan sat on one side, holding a head, staring at Hua Xiaoruo''s side face. Finally, when Gaoyuan is looking at the work, Hua Xiaoruo suddenly turns back, white eyes Gaoyuan, Baimei QIANJIAO, let Gaoyuan heart almost crisp. "Here we are." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and gets off the bus first. Gaoyuan also got off the car and looked at the four red lettered "Rose heaven". Moreover, all the people who come and go are luxury car beauties. It''s really a high-end dating place. However, most of them are rich men who bring a woman here. On the contrary, a rich woman brings a man along Gaoyuan road. The key is that Hua Xiaoruo is still good-looking. Although Gao Yuan is not bad, it also makes people feel that a flower is inserted in cow dung. "Well, it seems to be despised." Gao Yuan looks at the eyes of those contemptuous, envious and hateful people around him and touches his nose. Hua Xiaoruo smelled the speech, covered his mouth and gave out a smile like a silver bell: "hee hee, how about the first time to feel this kind of look?" "Not bad." Gao Yuan touched his nose, then straightened his waist, raised his head and held his hand on Hua Xiaoruo''s slender waist. He glanced at them with a kind of proud eyes. He was so arrogant that some people wanted to go up and walk for her. "Hello, is that Miss Hua?" Just at this time, a lobby manager came over, looked at Hua Xiaoruo, said with a smile, and then looked at Gao Yuan, who was close to him. Some monks in law were confused. "Well, please take me to my private room." Hua Xiaoruo looks at the lobby manager and nods. "All right." The lobby manager nodded, then led Hua Xiaoruo to the second floor, while Gaoyuan was ignored all the way. When he brought it to the private room, the man only showed Hua Xiaoruo the menu. This huge contrast made Gao Yuan not used to it. Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan and knew his careful thinking at once. He handed the menu to him. "You see." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. "No, you order." Gao Yuan is like a sulky person at this time. He doesn''t take it. Hua Xiaoruo has no choice but to smile. She orders some Gao Yuan''s favorite food on the menu, and then lets the man go out. After seeing the man go out, Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and winks playfully: "what? No one''s paying attention. You''re not feeling well. " "Well, it does." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. "But just have a girlfriend to follow." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan''s childish appearance. It''s really angry and funny. Gao Yuan''s toughness is gone now. Hua Xiaoruo is smiling. In Gaoyuan''s eyes, flowers are blooming, but Hua Xiaoruo''s smile is no match. "You''ve become fond of laughing recently." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. "Is it?" Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t seem to be aware of her changes in this period of time, but she does like to laugh since she met Gao Yuan. "Did I look good before?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and asks.Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan said without thinking, "it''s good-looking, but now it''s more beautiful and charming. So, you can only smile at me in the future, or you will be abducted." Gao Yuan said very seriously, this scene let Hua Xiaoruo laugh and cry, a warm current from the heart. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo are chatting, and the dishes are full. They are chatting while drinking, as if there are endless topics. "Last time on the construction site, why did you so desperate to save me? If white wolf comes later, you''ll be dead. " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and his eyes flow gently. "What''s the matter? Why, you were caught by Gao Hui when you were hurt by me, and you are also the one I like, the one I love, and the one I want to love all my life. How can you be hurt?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and answers seriously. "But if you die, who will protect me?" Hua Xiaoruo, with a smile, continued to ask. "But thanks to white wolf''s quick arrival, otherwise I would not be able to sit here now, but lie in the morgue." Gao Yuan said with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech and nods slightly. Then she suddenly gets up and stands behind Gao Yuan. She stretches out her white lotus arm and hugs Gao Yuan''s neck. Her small head leans against Gao Yuan''s head, and her rich place is behind Gao Yuan. "Do you know? If I didn''t forget to marry you at that time, I would be most impressed with you once in my life Hua Xiaoruo said, passing two drops of warm tears in the corner of her eyes. "Fortunately, you are still alive. It is God who keeps you by my side and protects me all the time." Hua Xiaoruo said, holding Gao Yuan tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Well, it''s not God, it''s white wolf. If you say so, be careful, white wolf will choke again when he drinks milk tea." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo like this, joking. "Poof Pooh." Hua Xiaoruo is amused by Gao Yuan, but she hugs her more tightly. Gaoyuan feels that Hua Xiaoruo seems to be crying. He embraces her waist with his backhand and holds her in his arms. He feels that Hua Xiaoruo is crying in his arms, and his heart is suffering unconsciously. Gao Yuan knew that Hua Xiaoruo, a woman who could have a foothold in Dongshan City, must have spent a lot of pain that ordinary people can''t imagine, and had no one to talk to for so many years. If Hua Xiaoruo wants to have something, Gao Yuan is willing to be the first to listen to Hua Xiaoruo''s suffering. "Xiaoyuan, do you know?" Hua Xiaoruo said with a little cry. "Well?" Gao Yuan doesn''t know what Hua Xiao is going to say. "I left home because they wanted me to get married. I didn''t want to, so I came to Dongshan city to fight. When I first came to Dongshan City, I was left alone and suffered a lot of humiliation. Finally, I took the lead in setting up an underground casino, and then took them all for my own use by my own means, but I never betrayed myself." "I didn''t tell anyone about the injury I had suffered. I kept it in my heart. My character has changed completely. I don''t accept any care from anyone anymore." "I didn''t know the meaning of my life until I met you once in Dongshan." "I''m very happy and glad to be with you. You will pay for me and you will give up your life for me. I''m really happy..." Hua Xiaoruo has been whispering in Gao Yuan''s arms, and Gao Yuan is constantly pacifying her. A woman has suffered more grievances than any man, which naturally makes people sad, especially Gao Yuan. "Xiaoruo, don''t worry. I''ll carry the sky and mend the earth if it breaks down." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo in his arms and says. "Well." Hua Xiaoruo suddenly kisses Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan only feels the fragrance. The warm jade is gone before Gaoyuan has time to enjoy it. Gao Yuan has a lonely expression on his face, and Hua Xiaoruo is amused by Gao Yuan and smiles. "Xiaoyuan, I have something to tell you..." Hua Xiaoruo''s face is tangled, looking at Gao Yuan is very difficult. "What''s the matter?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s tangled face, but he doesn''t know what to do. "That is I I didn''t No... " Hua Xiaoruo can''t say it, but her face is already red. "Nothing?" Gao Yuan suddenly thought of something and wanted to slap himself in the face. If Hua Xiaoruo is gone for the first time, he will care about it. However, Gao Yuan has taken it away. What can I care about. "Do you want to say that you are not a virgin?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. "Ah?" Hua Xiaoruo was surprised at first, then nodded, bit cherry lips, and looked at Gao Yuan with evasive eyes. "Do you dislike me?" "Do you remember what a man was doing with you on the mountain? In fact, you don''t have to care about that. That person is me. At the beginning, I was just framed and just passed by you. If you need help, you will naturally..." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s increasingly ugly face and immediately shut up. "Well, you dare to tease me and make me worry for nothing." Hua Xiaoruo suddenly laughs. Her jade finger pinches Gao Yuan''s waist tightly. Gao Yuan takes a breath of cold air in pain. Hua Xiaoruo was still concerned about it at the beginning, but when she learned that it was Gao Yuan, she was still a little pleased. "Well, don''t pinch my waist in the future. It''s not a common pain. If my waist is bad, it''s still you who are unhappy..." Gao Yuan''s voice is not falling, Hua Xiaoruo''s cold and merciless eyes suddenly cast over, scared Gao Yuan to cover his mouth immediately. "Is that why you like me?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and blushes. "Well, I''m a responsible man. The woman I''ve slept with must be my woman. Do you think I''m a typical good man?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and laughs. "No Hua Xiaoruo said firmly, then hugged Gao Yuan. "You are my good man." "Can you still play like this?" Gao Yuan is also muddled, and then also holding Hua Xiaoruo. This embrace together, naturally is Gaoyuan feed Hua Xiaoruo to eat, every bite of Hua Xiaoruo eyes bent into a beautiful crescent shape, face full of happiness. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo have been hugging each other for several hours. Gao Yuan''s feet are not numb and his hands are not numb. Hua Xiaoruo suddenly gets up and still has a feeling that he has more than enough. Well, this is the man. "It''s late too. Go back." If the mobile phone has been found with the high Xiaoyan point. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded, thinking of the soft bed, it must be comfortable. If Hua Xiao can''t guess what Gao Yuan thinks now, if he knows, he must be kicked to death.Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan walk to the lobby side by side, take the card out and brush it. Gao Yuan looks at it, and it costs 30000 or 40000 yuan in one night. He thinks of the lobster he hasn''t eaten just now, and his face is distressed. Hua Xiaoruo''s face is a little red after drinking some wine. In addition, she is wearing a black off shoulder dress, which is very attractive. Many people want to replace Gao Yuan when they see Gao Yuan. "Let''s go." Hua Xiaoruo holds Gao Yuan''s arm with lotus root, and then leans on Gao Yuan like a bird. This scene naturally makes a lot of popular teeth itch. Gao Yuan put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked out with ease. At this moment, a young figure seemed to be disgusted with Gao Yuan and rushed over. Looking from a distance, this guy looks like a dog, and his clothes are gorgeous. I don''t know which boy he is. "Wait a minute." The man stopped Gao Yuan and then looked at Xiang Hua Xiaoruo with a smile on his face. "This young lady, I''m from the provincial capital of xialinlang. Can you make an appointment with me?" Gao Yuan looks at this guy. What the hell is Daren Qing? It turns out that he''s from the provincial capital. He dares to tease Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law in front of himself. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to write dead words. Hua Xiaoruo looks at the man and chooses to ignore him directly. Gao Yuan looks at him and plans to ignore him directly. This guy seems not to like it. He reaches for Gao Yuan directly. Gao Yuan sees this and throws it out. Lin Lang flies out like weightlessness. "Uncle, it''s really ugly. There''s a lot of nonsense. If my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to pay attention to you, she''ll get out of here. It''s an eyesore here. I can''t miss it if I come from the provincial capital." Gao Yuan points to Lin Lang''s disdainful scolding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "You, you want to die. Believe it or not, I''ll call someone to come and kill you right now." Lin Lang pointed to Gao Yuan and roared angrily. "Waste." Gao Yuan looks at Lin Lang and says impatiently. Then he pulls Hua Xiaoruo out. "Stop, don''t try to run." Seeing that Gaoyuan was about to run, Lin Lang immediately stepped forward and grasped Gaoyuan''s clothes. "Well?" Gao Yuan''s momentum suddenly became cold. He turned to look at Lin Lang and said in a cold voice. "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Let go, or..." "Three "I''m not scared. You can beat me." Before Gao Yuan finished, Lin Lang pointed to his face and said. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Lang and without saying a word, rushes forward and slaps him. "Fool, give you a chance not to cherish." Gaoyuan looks at Lin Lang fiercely. At this time, Lin Lang lies on the ground and looks at Gaoyuan with a black face. His eyes are very vicious. "Boy, you wait for me." Lin Lang is lying on the ground at this time, his face is very ugly. If he knew that, he might as well bring some bodyguards when he came. But now it''s too late to say anything, Gao Yuan has long disappeared in his sight. After getting on the bus, because both of them had some wine, they just sat in it to disperse the wine. "Have a drink?" Hua Xiaoruo takes out the thermos cup and hands it to Gao Yuan, who takes it immediately. Gaoyuan drinks half of it and hands the remaining half to Hua Xiaoruo. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo takes the thermos cup and looks at Gaoyuan: "Xiaoyuan, you shouldn''t hit him." "Well?" Gao Yuan hears speech, some don''t answer of looking at Hua Xiaoruo. "He''s looking for something himself. It''s none of my business." Looking at Gao Yuan''s harmless appearance, Hua Xiaoruo really wanted to laugh: "he is the young master of the Lin family in the province. He doesn''t know why he came here, but there must be something wrong." "Big family in the province? Xiaoruo, how do you know him? " Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and becomes interested. "I I''m also a young lady from a big family in the province, but I came out earlier, so few people have seen me. " Hua Xiaoruo shakes her head when she remembers her days in Nanjing. Obviously, she doesn''t want to recall that experience. Gao Yuan seemed to know what Hua Xiaoruo was thinking. He went to touch her white hand and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to think about that experience, don''t think about it." Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo talked for a while and drove back when the taste of wine was almost gone. On the road, in the busy urban area, it''s very busy. Although it''s already 12 o''clock, there are still many people shopping. "What festival is it today?" Gao Yuan sits on the co pilot, watching so many lovers come out at night carrying big bags and small bags. He turns around and asks Hua Xiaoruo. "Well, don''t you look at the calendar?" Hua Xiaoruo looks embarrassed and asks Gao Yuan. "Calendar?" Gao Yuan turns over his mobile phone and finds that today is Valentine''s day. Then he opens his eyes again. Hua Xiaoruo decides to stop her car and go shopping. "It''s so late, you''d better go back." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with reserve. "It''s OK. It''s not easy to have a Valentine''s day. It''s a good time to take you out." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile, then pulls Hua Xiaoruo into the shopping mall. Now it''s really the world of lovers, a pair of men and women nestle together and talk to each other. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo just went in, which naturally made some people look at each other. After all, Hua Xiaoruo was so gorgeous that she fell in love with her country with a smile and a twinkle. Shopping mall, Gaoyuan that is carrying big bags, this time out to help Hua Xiaoruo buy things, how can let Hua Xiaoruo pay. When you don''t have money, you can call Gao Xiang directly, and ten million yuan will arrive at the account directly. This big and small good things have been visited all over, Gaoyuan now found that as long as girls don''t go shopping, once they go shopping, they will definitely have to buy a lot of things. Even Hua Xiaoruo, who seldom goes shopping, now goes shopping with Gao Yuan. There are more than 20 bags of different sizes. At about 2 a.m., Hua Xiaoruo yawns when he is sleepy. When Gao Yuan sees this, he takes Hua Xiaoruo back to the car. The big and small bags are packed in the back. Fortunately, when they are full, they are empty. "Xiaoruo, go to sleep and I''ll drive." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo so sleepy, then lets her sit on the co pilot. There was a roar. The car starts, leaving a tail sound, and then goes away. Gao Yuan drives the car. He takes a look at Hua Xiaoruo, who is sleeping on the front passenger''s seat against the glass, and deliberately drives slowly. When Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo go back to Gaoyuan''s home through a slightly remote place, Gaoyuan sees several sneaky figures shuttling through the jungle. As soon as they see a car coming, they immediately lurk. Gao Yuan looks at these people and thinks that Gao Hui has not been shot, so he associates them with Gao Hui. Gaoyuan didn''t stop here. Instead, he drove to the front and turned off the lights in their corner.Gao Yuan pushes Hua Xiaoruo to wake up. When Hua Xiaoruo wakes up, he looks at Gao Yuan and asks, "home?" But when Hua Xiaoruo saw that it was dark, he felt something was wrong: "Xiaoyuan, is this too fast?" Although Hua Xiaoruo has experienced men and women''s affairs, she still knows about the car shock, just to seek stimulation. "Where do you think you are?" Gao Yuan turns on the flashlight and pokes Hua Xiaoruo with her finger. At this time, her face is tangled and her cheeks are flushed. Seeing Hua Xiaoruo''s appearance, Gao Yuan went forward and nibbled her cherry lips carefully. Then he said, "Xiaoruo, I just saw a group of people lurking here. I''m afraid it has something to do with Gao Hui. You wait here first. I''ll go and have a look." ¡±Well Hua Xiaoruo shook his head when he heard the speech. "If you don''t call the police and let them solve it, it''s just too dangerous for you to go there." "I know you''re worried about me..." Gao Yuan hugged Hua Xiaoruo and said with a smile. "I''m a rabbit. I can run very fast." With that, Gao Yuan opened the door and got off. "Remember, if I don''t come back in two hours, that is, at 4:30, you drive back and ask white wolf to bring people to support me." Gao Yuan waves to Hua Xiaoruo and then goes to the back of the car. Hua Xiaoruo opens the car door and looks at Gao Yuan''s back in the dark. At this time, the moonlight is bright. Although Gao Yuan''s back is fuzzy, he can still see it. Hua Xiaoruo nibbles cherry lips, then looks around her eyes, and resolutely enters the car to wait. She looked at the mobile phone, opened the call record, and her eyes stayed on the word "White Wolf". She didn''t know whether she should call now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 At this time, they found out where they had trampled, but they could not see the shadow from the high place. Gaoyuan followed their trampling trace and quickly chased in that direction, but after a while, he saw seven or eight shadows sneaking together. As soon as Gao Yuan got there, a shadow looked back at Gao Yuan''s direction. Fortunately, Gao Yuan was so fast that he hid in the trees in an instant. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" The other shadow next to him looked at the shadow looking back and asked. "Nothing. Keep chasing." As soon as the voice of the shadow fell, the shadow moved again. Gao Yuan was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that this group of people were so vigilant. What they said just now seemed to be chasing someone. The group of shadow smell speech, continue to follow the bright moonlight towards a direction, and Gaoyuan naturally catch up. ¡­¡­ "Run, miss." The three shadows protect a beautiful shadow. Looking at the seven or eight people coming from behind, they decisively let that beautiful shadow run first. "No, I won''t leave you." This way beautiful shadow looked at three people to stay down, her own decisive also stayed down. "Listen, miss. You''re going to die if you stay here. They won''t let you go." The man named Liu Liang looked at the shadow and said, his tone was very urgent. At this time, there was a laugh in the woods: "hahaha, what are you running for? How nice you are to stay and be a companion." Seven or eight shadows came out of the woods, and the first one was very fierce in the moonlight. There was a very long scar on his face, winding like a dragon, and his eyes were like falcons, staring at the woman coldly and mercilessly. This woman is only in her twenties. She is petite and lovely. Her skin can be broken by blowing. Her eyes are like longan. When she is stared at by the man with scar face, she trembles all over. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the eldest lady of the Shen family was so watery. Anyway, in the dead of night, why don''t you have a good time?" Scar face looked at the woman and said with a cold smile. "Boss, that''s a good idea." One after another, his younger brothers agreed and looked at the woman with lewd eyes. The woman trembled with fright and hid behind Liu Liang. "Li Dao, do you dare to move? Do you believe master Shen cut you to death?" Liu Liang looks like he is in his forties, with a national face. He looks at the man called Li Dao with fierce eyes. "Yo Yo, I''m so afraid. You think I''ll rape before I kill here. What do you know about master Shen?" Li Dao looked at Liu Liang with disdain in his eyes. "Well, even if I fight to death, I won''t let you touch miss a hair." Liu Liang looked at Li Dao and said in a cold voice. "Did I say I was going to move one? I''m going to move her all over, ha ha ha. " Li Dao''s words were dirty and licentious. Then his eyes coagulated, he took a dagger out of his hand and went to Liu Liang. "I''ll see what you trash can do. You can scream in front of me." As soon as Li Dao''s voice fell, he stepped on the soles of his feet and turned into a detached arrow to attack Liu Liang. "Miss, you go first." After Liu Liang said something to the woman, he immediately went face to face with Li Dao, and then the two sides completely fought. The woman looked at these people fighting, and her legs were stiff and unable to move. After a while, the woman''s side was defeated. Li Dao scraped a knife on Liu Liang''s leg with a dagger, and then another knife. Liu Liang couldn''t help crying because of the pain, and the woman was already scared to cry. "Ha ha ha, don''t cry. I''ll love you now." Then Li Dao came up to the woman and grabbed her. She was like a frightened rabbit. When Liu Liang saw this scene, his eyes were ready to crack and he cried out: "miss!" "Come on." Said, Li Dao is going to pick women''s clothes, and at this time, a thin shadow quietly appeared in front of Li Dao. "Who are you?" See this figure suddenly appear here, Li Dao suddenly become alert up, put down the woman, eyes vigilant staring at Gao Yuan. "I''m just an ordinary person." Gao Yuan looks at the scene. It seems that it''s not about Gao Hui. It''s just about the enmity of other places. It''s just about this place. "Ordinary people?" Li Dao smelled the speech, looked at Gao Yuan''s eyes, and immediately became more alert. Generally speaking, she was an ordinary person, and her mother was not human when she was crazy. Gao Yuan looks at Liu Liang, who is lying on the ground in a mess, and at the woman who can only squat on the ground and cry. Just now, he lost it and finally found it. As a result, he found that it was such a scene. When he ran into it, he had to help. It''s a good thing to do good every other morning, but it''s a long way to go. "Now I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll leave people behind and you''ll go away. Second, I''ll beat you to go away. Then I''ll leave people behind and choose one." Gao Yuan looks at Li Dao with a smile."What are you? If you want me to go, I will go?" Said Gao Yuan, pointing to the dagger. Gao Yuan looked at the cold light on the dagger, and his smile became colder and colder: "the one who pointed at me with the knife last time, now I have lost two legs. What are you?" "Besides, Dongshan city is Laozi''s territory. What kind of thing do you want to make trouble here without giving Laozi some interest?" Gao Yuan''s whole body exudes a sense of prestige, which makes Li Dao hesitant. After thinking about it, he puts down the dagger in his hand. "Since you want interest, I''ll give you what you say." Li Dao also felt that Gao Yuan was not easy to provoke, so he decided to ask Gao Yuan to go away. "Oh? What a pity? " Gao Yuan looked at Li Dao and said with a smile. "Well, as long as you''re willing to go, that''s a hundred thousand for you." Li Dao took out a bank card and handed it to Gao Yuan, smiling. "Sir, as long as you help us out of the siege, our Shen family is willing to pay five million yuan..." Before his words were heard, Li Dao gave him a look. A man next to Liu Liang suddenly kicked Liu Liang. The pain made Liu Liang spit out blood. "What a lot of nonsense!" Li Dao looked at Liu Liang like a dead dog and said with disdain. "How are you thinking about it? As long as you leave, you will get one hundred thousand... " Li Dao smiles confidently. However, before Li Dao''s voice fell, Gao Yuan directly threw his bank card on the floor, which made Li Dao''s face turn black. "It''s just a hundred thousand. Do you mean to take it as interest? Do you really think Dongshan is where you want to come? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Gao Yuan looks at Li Dao with disdain in his eyes. "How much more do you want?" Li Dao looked at Gao Yuan, his face was gloomy and terrible, as if he was about to drip water. Gaoyuan looked at Li Dao, smiling, then white fingers pointed to the woman and Liu Liang, said: "I want her and them." With Gao Yuan''s words, Li Dao''s whole body suddenly condensed his killing intention. His eyes stared at Gao Yuan coldly and ruthlessly. His palm held the dagger tightly, and his cold light shone on Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes. "Boy, don''t toast, don''t drink. The people I want to kill can be killed in anyone''s territory, even your father can be killed." Li Dao looks like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Looking at Gao Yuan, he says in a cold voice. "Yes? Kill anyone? Then I''ll see your strength. " Gao Yuan rubbed the palm of his hand. Next second, he stepped forward heavily, and an invisible force suppressed him. His eyes were cold, his face was cold, and his hands seemed to grasp the universe: "in my territory, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this!" The next second, Gao Yuan takes a lunge to Li Dao''s body like a ghost. His palm comes out quietly, turns into a shadow, and hits Li Dao''s abdomen with lightning speed. Li Dao only felt an earthshaking stir, and then his body was beaten back like a straight line, and he stood still, his hands behind him, as if nothing had happened. Poof! Li Dao spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes were incredible. Then he looked at Gao Yuan and his eyes were more bloodthirsty. Then he stepped on his feet and attacked Gao Yuan very quickly. Gao Yuan saw this and his eyes were calm. He shook his head calmly: "too slow!" As soon as his voice fell, Gao Yuan clenched his five fingers and hit Li Dao''s abdomen like thunder. Bang! A dull sound came out. Li Dao''s body was like a kite with broken line. It hit the ground heavily. "Still fighting?" Gao Yuan looked at Li Dao''s figure lying on the ground and said with a smile. Li Dao covered his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood. He stared at Gao Yuan with fear in his eyes. Then he turned his head and left: "you wait for me!" "Anytime." Looking at Li Dao''s back, Gao Yuan''s eyes made a cold sound in his mouth, which made Li Dao feel like falling into an ice cellar. Li Dao leaves with several shadows in a mess. Gao Yuan sees this and yawns. Then he looks at Liu Liang and others who have already stood up. "Thank you for saving your life. If you have any request, we Shen family will give it to you." Liu Liang looked at Gao Yuan and bowed respectfully. Gao Yuan waved his hand and said casually: "I just don''t want to see someone making trouble on my boundary, so come and have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Gao Yuan never seemed to listen to the Shen family. He waved his hand. Then he put his hands on the back of his head and walked back leisurely. After all, Hua Xiaoruo was still waiting. "Miss, this..." Liu Liang then looked at the woman beside him. His eyes were shining, as if he had seen an idol. "Uncle Liu, let''s go back first and tell Dad about it. Then you can check the information of this handsome guy for me. I must thank him well." The woman looked at Gao Yuan''s back, holding her head in her hands, as if she had committed a flower mania. Liu Liang looks at the young lady beside him who is infatuated with flowers for the first time. He shakes his head helplessly. Then he cleans up the residue on his body and rushes back to the provincial capital overnight. Gaoyuan leisurely walked to the red Lamborghini, and saw Hua Xiaoruo looking around anxiously. With a warm current in his heart, he came forward and hugged her. Hua Xiaoruo trembled as if she had been frightened. When she felt the familiar temperature, she also calmed down. "It''s so late. It''s still outside." Gao Yuan leans out his head and looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s side face with a smile. "I''m waiting for you. Are those people done? Where did they come from?" Hua Xiaoruo grabs Gao Yuan''s hands and says. "It''s not Gao Hui. It''s a group of people who come to catch other people''s family ladies. It''s solved easily." Gao Yuan said casually. "Miss?" Hua Xiaoruo turns and stares at Gao Yuan with a suspicious face, which makes Gao Yuan very helpless. "The family is the one who saved you, isn''t it?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, eyes tease said. "No matter how good it looks, can it be as good as my home Xiaoruo?" Gao Yuan said with a smile. "I''m such a good man. Seeing someone being bullied on my territory, I won''t stand by and watch." Hua Xiaoruo smell speech, white eye Gao Yuan: "well, outside the car cold, first go back." Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo get on the bus and look at the time. They find that it''s about three o''clock in the morning. "Ha..." Gao Yuan yawned, then stepped on the accelerator, the car started roaring, turned into a red shadow in the dark, until it disappeared. The next night, Gao Yuan fell asleep on the sofa, and Hua Xiaoruo was in Gao Yuan''s bed.Early in the morning, ah long and ah Lu came to ask Gao Yuan what happened last night. Gao Yuan fooled around for a while and then fell asleep again. All night, alon and Aru dare not say or ask about Gaoyuan''s state. At noon, when Gao Yuan got up, he found that it was already noon, and the delicious aroma came from the kitchen. As soon as he woke up, Gaoyuan smelled the aroma. He suddenly got up with a big appetite and saw Hua Xiaoruo serving food like a housewife. Gaoyuan saw Hua Xiaoruo''s appearance, first slightly surprised, and then thought of Hua Xiaoruo''s own life, as if he knew it. "Wake up?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and smiles, just like a hundred flowers competing for beauty. "Well, it''s hard for you." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a smile. "Well, as a reward, get up and eat." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, her eyes flow gently, and then goes on to the kitchen. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, who is really a good wife and mother. But Gao Yuan just wanted to scratch his head. It seems that it''s not that time. After eating lunch with Hua Xiaoruo, Gao Yuan is called to Gao''s home by the old man, and Hua Xiaoruo goes to Yuerong hotel. Gao Yuan is driving. I don''t know what the old man told him to go back to do at this time. When he asked, he just said that there was an important thing. Gao Yuan drives to Gao''s home. As soon as he arrives at his home, he sees the old man and Gao Xiang standing at the door smiling. Gao Yuan finds that as long as he comes back, the old man and Gao Xiang will be waiting at home. At the thought of this, Gao Yuan scratched his head with embarrassment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Gao Yuan got out of the car, looked at the old man and Gao Xiang, and said with a smile, "Dad, grandfather, what''s the matter with me?" The old man and his wife met each other with a smile. They came over and looked at Gao Yuan: "go ahead, go ahead and say, you see, I''m very tired all the way. I heard last night from ah long. I''d better not be too tired." When Gao Yuan heard the speech, his whole face turned black. Isn''t that what he was thinking about? But Gao Yuan didn''t know how to explain. He simply didn''t nod or shake his head. He just looked at the old man and Gao Xiang awkwardly. "Dad, although Xiaoyuan is an adult now, this kind of thing will be a little sensitive. Don''t talk about it. Go ahead." Gao Xiang looked like I knew how to pat Gao Yuan on the shoulder, and then he helped the old man to approach the courtyard. Gaoyuan looked at the smile on the face of the old man and Gaoxiang, very helpless, can only follow in. After going in, the old man asked Gao Yuan to sit down, and then gave Gao Xiang the right to speak. "Dad, tell me, what''s the important thing about coming to me?" Gao Yuan looked at Gao Xiang and said calmly. Hearing the speech, Gao Xiang nodded, held his hands together, and said, "well, this project of our Gao family is too huge, so some people in other places don''t hold great hope for us. Around two o''clock this afternoon, the provincial capital will send someone to review it." "These people are not political figures. They are all business people. They come here to examine the attitude of our Gao family in doing this project. On the other hand, if we have a good attitude, we will decide to cooperate with our Gao family." Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan, obviously asking for Gao Yuan''s opinions. "We asked you to come here this time, just want you to accompany that person to see the construction site, in addition, you feel their attitude, if the attitude is not good, you say: No, we will not sign." Gao Xiang said. "So casual?" Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at Gao Xiang''s eyes. He doubts that such a big thing should be handed over to him casually. "Well, although you haven''t been a director of Gao''s real estate, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before this kind of long-term cooperation will go through your hands." Gao Xiang nodded. "Well, do you know the identity of the person who came here today?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Xiang and asks. After listening to the speech, Gao Xiang pondered for a while, and then said, "I heard that this time it''s Shen Wancai from the Shen family in the provincial capital. They have a big business company with billions of capital, so Shen Wancai must be arrogant. If he makes trouble for you, Xiaoyuan, you have to pay attention to your discretion." What Gao Xiang is most worried about now is that when Gao Yuan takes Shen Wancai to visit the project, Shen Wancai speaks ill. Gao Yuan estimates that he will fight directly, which will not only ruin the cooperation, but also be made difficult by the Shen family. "Since Shen Wancai is like this, how can I be satisfied? Just don''t sign it." Gao Yuan heard the speech and shook his head. "No, Shen Wancai is just an individual of the Shen family. Shen Ming, the leader of the Shen family, attaches great importance to this cooperation. Shen Wancai is an errand man. What you are investigating is Shen Ming''s attitude towards this cooperation." Gao Xiang looked at Gao Yuan and said solemnly. "So." Gao Yuan nodded after hearing the speech. In this case, let''s go for a good stroll with Shen Wancai. If Shen Wancai is really tough, Gao Yuan will let him have a good time. What''s the downfall. "If Shen Wancai is too arrogant, don''t blame me for beating you." Gao Yuan looked at Gao Xiang and said. Smell speech, Gao Xiang a face is embarrassed, saw the old man indifferent waved: "small far, if Shen Wancai really like that, you hit it, after all, Gao''s real estate will soon be yours." "Grandfather is better." Gao Yuan smiles at the old man. "Well, you are still a child with that temper." The old man had no choice but to smile at Gao Yuan. Seeing what Gao Xiang wanted to say, he waved his hand. "Xiaoyuan has a sense of propriety." Gao Yuan looked at the time, and it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, so he chatted with the old man at Gao''s home and looked at the scenery. Gao Xiang had something to do, so he went back to the group. An hour later, a lengthened kenlin came out of the door. A fat figure came down with a cigar in his mouth. He looked at Gao''s plaque with disdain in his eyes. "Well, it''s just a Gao family in the city. It''s worth my coming." Shen Wancai didn''t want to, but he went in. "Why didn''t anyone come to pick me up?" Several guards of the Gao family look at Shen Wancai with disdain in their eyes. They don''t even care about him. "Come out, do you want to cooperate or not? If you don''t want to cooperate, I''m very busy." Shen Wancai''s arrogant voice came in from the outside. Gao Yuanzheng is supporting the old man. The two of them are laughing at each other. When they hear Shen Wancai''s voice, their faces are not good-looking. Gaoyuan saw that the old man was going out to pick up Shen Wancai. Gaoyuan stopped him immediately and offered himself: "grandfather, you have a rest here first. I''ll take Shen Wancai to visit the construction site." When Gao Yuan heard Shen Wancai''s voice, it was a difficult problem. It would be bad to let the old man go out if he was excited by Shen Wancai''s words.As soon as Gao Yuan went out, he saw a figure with a big belly yelling. He wanted to kick him to the ground. "Here we are." Gao Yuan endured this tone, and then yelled at Shen Wancai. Hearing the news, Shen Wancai found that he was a young man, and his eyes immediately became more disdainful. "You''re the only child in the Gao family?" Shen Wancai watched Gao Yuan come over and said in a slightly sarcastic tone. "Oh, our elders of Gao family are allergic to people with big breath. They smelled it just now, so they had to let me come. Didn''t boss Shen wait long?" Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai with deep eyes. "You..." Shen Wan''s rich fingers trembled, and his cigar almost fell out of his mouth. Then he looked around and found that it was still Gao''s family, so he put up with it for a while. "I''m not here to argue with you. I''ll come to see your Gao''s construction site. If not, let the place go as soon as possible, so as not to waste resources." After Shen Wancai finished, he left his cigar among the flowers and turned around to walk into kenlin. When a guard saw it, he immediately went back and picked up the cigar, then threw it into the garbage can, and then went to Gaoyuan and whispered, "young master, this guy is so arrogant. The cigarette almost set the flowers on fire just now. Obviously, he wanted to revenge you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Well, you should guard well here first. I''ll meet Shen Wancai and let him know who is in charge in Dongshan city." Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai with cold and heartless eyes. Since Shen Wancai doesn''t want to give him face, don''t blame Gao Yuan for embarrassing him. Let him know what it means. At this time, Shen Wancai rolled down the window impatiently, pointed to Gao Yuan and cried, "Why are you still in a daze? I''ve said that Laozi''s time is precious. I''ll lead the way quickly." Gaoyuan heard the speech, but he didn''t say a word with a smile. Although he got into his car, he drove directly to the construction site with one foot of accelerator. At this time, the old man suddenly came out, and the guard who had talked with Xiangyang immediately went up to support him. "How did you get out, old man?" "Nothing. Just come out and have a look." The old man looked at the distant car and murmured to himself. "I hope Xiaoyuan can do things in a proper way." ¡­¡­ In the car, Gao Yuan made a call to Bai Lang, and then put it aside. After a meeting, the phone is connected, there came the voice of White Wolf: "Gaoyuan, what can I do for you?" "White wolf, today we have a difficult investor in Gao''s family. He is arrogant and domineering. You will come to see how to cure him later?" Gao Yuan looked at the road ahead and said. "This Evil men need evil men''s mill. I''ll take No. 100 brother there later. Are you satisfied? " The tone of white wolf is very helpless. Gao Yuan hears the speech and smiles. It seems that the white wolf is very clever and knows his mind. "Well, take a Biao and a Fei. They are frightening." Gao Yuan said with a smile. "They''re right next to me." White Wolf tone is very helpless, then said. "Well, you wait a moment. We''ll start now. We''ll be there in a moment." As soon as the voice dropped, Bai Lang hung up, and then Gao Yuan drove seriously After a while, Gao Yuan took the lead in bringing Shen Wancai to Gao''s construction site. Gao Yuan got off the car first, put his hands in his pants pocket, and stood there alone. Looking around, the whole construction site was in full swing. There should be more than ten foremen, big and small. Today''s construction site probably has a rudiment. It is estimated that it will be completed in two or three months, and then it will be decorated in one month, and it will take less than half a year. The roaring sound of large machines is not so impetuous. Obviously, the sound insulation effect is also very good. Gao Yuan sees this and nods. Only by doing things in this way can he be regarded as efficient. Nowadays, with the rapid development of science and technology, the speed of building houses has become much faster. At this time, a harsh voice interrupted Gao Yuan''s elegance: "what the hell, such a noisy construction site, does it have public morality, what the hell." Shen Wancai came down from kenlin. Seeing such a huge project, he didn''t look good, so he yelled. After Shen Wancai, there are more than ten bodyguards who follow Shen Wancai to Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan was surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards for a moment. Others might think that they were going to fight. Only Gaoyuan knew that it was to show his downfall. It also depends on who is bigger. "Executives!" At this time, a 30-year-old, burly, tough, dark man came to see Gao Yuan, a smile directly handed a cigarette. The strong man looks at Shen Wancai next to Gao Yuan and thinks that he is Gao Yuan''s friend. He is about to deliver a cigarette when he is stopped by Gao Yuan. "It''s from other places to run errands. There''s no need to give it to you. Go on." Gao Yuan, regardless of Shen Wancai''s face, let the strong man go to work. "Wait a minute." Gaoyuan suddenly stopped the strong man and said. "Well, the lighter is gone. Please borrow it." "Good." The strong man looks at Shen Wancai, who looks more and more ugly beside Gao Yuan. He comes to fight for Gao Yuan and goes on working. After the strong man left, Shen Wancai directly stared at Gao Yuan with cold eyes, and his voice was very angry: "what do you mean Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan turned his head and looked at Shen Wancai in a dazed way: "boss Shen, don''t you know who our foreman has offended you? Come on, tell me who provoked you. I''ll help you beat him. " Shen Wancai looked at Gao Yuan''s innocent face and almost vomited blood: "you are cruel." Shen Wan grinds his teeth and almost breaks his teeth. Then he waves and walks away with more than a dozen black bodyguards. Gaoyuan looks at Shen Wancai''s back, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. In Gaoyuan''s territory, it''s not Shen Wancai''s turn. The foreman here is only the strong man who knows Gao Yuan from the foreman before, so now someone sees it and doesn''t come up to say hello, and nobody comes up to take charge of Shen Wancai. After all, Shen Wancai, a group of bodyguards with more than a dozen people, is a professional killer in sunglasses, and that aura is enough to frighten them. Gao Yuan walks in front of Shen Wancai with a cool face. He takes Shen Wancai here and there, and almost strolls around the whole place.It''s worth noting that when Gao Yuan sees the haunted house, he goes to visit it. Because there are traces of fighting in it, it''s easy for people to misunderstand, such as Shen Wancai. Looking at Shen Wancai''s careful appearance, he decided to let these construction teams make it a little more gloomy, otherwise it would not be fun. Who ever thought of what Gao Yuan once said and unconsciously thought of someone''s law of fragrance. Gao Yuan finally plans to take Shen Wancai to visit Gao''s building, only to find that today''s building needs to be sealed off for a while, probably after Gao Hui''s execution. Gao Yuangang is about to take Shen Wancai around here. As a result, Shen Wancai seems to have grasped Gao Yuan''s pigtail. He points to the building and says, "boy, what''s the matter with your Gao family? How can you still have this kind of blockade? Have you done anything bad?" "Or what''s dead? I''ll tell you, we Shen family will never cooperate where Fengshui is not good, so as not to ruin your Gao family, ruin your family and harm our Shen family. " Shen Wancai talks endlessly, which makes Gao Yuan''s face colder and colder. Gao Yuan''s eyes were cold and his expression was cold. He stared at Shen Wancai and said in a cold voice: "does the cooperation between Gao family and Shen family have anything to do with you? You can convey what you see here. There are so many rubbish words. " "I tell you, in Dongshan City, I can tolerate you once, twice and three times, but it''s no more than three things. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for not taking your Shen family''s face seriously and beating you up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Gao Yuan points at Shen Wancai, his eyes are very cold. This guy keeps on making sarcastic remarks at this time. Gao Yuan did tolerate their gossip before, but not now. As long as it''s about his own important things, he doesn''t allow others to rap. Even if Gaoyuan doesn''t allow others to say what is important to him, Shen Wancai has said so much. Gaoyuan can tolerate him so many times because he is a member of the Shen family and the face of the old man and Gao Xiang. Otherwise, Shen Wancai would have been like a dead dog. "Boy, you want to die." Shen Wancai looked at Gao Yuan tremblingly, pointed to Gao Yuan with his fingers, looked at no one around him, and immediately waved. The dozen bodyguards seemed to be ordered to rush directly to Gaoyuan, even though they were on Gao''s territory, as if this was his home. Gaoyuan saw this, not smiling, the next second a lunge rushed in, such as a wolf into the sheep, suddenly screamed repeatedly, about two minutes, Gaoyuan dozen people all hit the ground. As for Shen Wancai, he has been scared to be silly. He sits on the ground and has no eyes. He doesn''t even think about Gao Yuan. Now he is completely scared to be silly by Gao Yuan''s drastic measures. Looking at Shen Wancai coldly, Gao Yuan held his hand tightly. His eyes were so cold that Shen Wancai immediately stepped back: "boy, you have the ability to wait for me. Do you dare to wait for me to call someone here?" "Oh? Who else can you have, eh? " Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai with a cold face. "You, there are still people in Dongshan city." Shen Wancai looked at Gao Yuan and said. "If there are people, just call." Hearing this, Gao Yuan stops. He wants to see who Shen Wancai is. "Well, you wait." Hearing the speech, Shen Wancai immediately regained his spirit. He stood up and looked at Gao Yuan coldly, just like a dead man. But Shen Caishan, a local gangster in Dongan City, didn''t come to help him. Shen Wancai immediately used his mobile phone to log in to the dark net, then asked for a call, called the people over there, and hung up after a few words. "You wait, my people will kill you right away." Shen Wancai had the courage to stand in front of Gao Yuan with a bear like look in his eyes. "I want you to stand up?" Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai coldly. The next second, he rushes forward, kicks Shen Wancai on the knee and kicks him to the ground. "You..." Before Shen Wancai said anything, Gao Yuan immediately looked at him coldly and said in a flat voice, "as a waste, you can only give it to me on the ground." Gaoyuan looks at Shen Wancai and doesn''t let him kneel down. If he gets angry, Gaoyuan directly asks him to kneel down. Gao Yuan and Shen Wancai are standing and waiting one by one, while Bai Lang suddenly calls Gao Yuan to ask where he is. "Oh, come to the place where you saved me last time." Gao Yuan said flatly. "Well." White Wolf smell speech, directly hang up the phone. Shen Wancai looked at Gao Yuan with some doubts in his eyes. Then he thought of his own people and stood up as if he was not afraid. Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai''s big belly and insists on being thin. His eyes are very disdainful. At this time, dozens of figures come out of a blind area. The leader looked around. Seeing this, Shen Wancai immediately waved: "Cheng Lang, right?" This is called Cheng Lang, who looks at Shen Wancai, nods and goes over. "Why is it so slow?" When Shen Wancai saw Cheng Lang, he immediately got up and stood up like nothing. "There was a delay." Cheng Lang says casually, but his eyes are a little scared. Just now, when they were in front of Huoshan, they changed the direction of the wolf. He was in front of Huoshan. If this stops them and makes them unhappy, maybe Cheng wolf will lose his life. "This is the guy?" Cheng Lang looks at Gao Yuan, especially Gao Yuan''s thin figure, which makes him disdain. However, when he sees more than a dozen people lying on the ground behind Gao Yuan, his eyes are also a little wary. "Boss, it seems that this guy is not easy to provoke." A guy ran to Cheng Lang and whispered. "What are you afraid of? If we don''t win, this guy will take part in the dark net mission." Cheng Lang patted the guy on the head, then stared at Gao Yuan coldly. "Give it to me quickly. If you catch him, I''ll give you another 100000." Shen Wancai saw that these guys were still dawdling and some of them couldn''t sit still. "Be ready for another 100000." Cheng Lang grins ferociously, then looks at Gao Yuan. "Boy, do you want me to catch you or do you want to get over here honestly?" Cheng Lang looks at Gao Yuan and laughs jokingly. When Gao Yuan hears the words, he laughs but doesn''t speak. The sole of his foot slowly moves toward Cheng lang. Cheng Lang is not so stupid as to think Gao Yuan comes to them directly to catch him, so he immediately steps back."Catch me? I''ll come and let you catch me now. Why are you afraid? " Gao Yuan looks at Cheng Lang, with a smile in his eyes, and says coldly. Gao Yuan has never heard of the name Cheng lang. it''s obvious that Shen Wancai''s dark net is not the same level as Gao Yuan''s dark net. Although there are many dark nets, there are also many dark nets. For example, Gaoyuan''s dark net is the world''s largest dark net, which has anything you want. To sum up, what you don''t expect is more than what you want. "Well, it''s crazy for you." Cheng Lang smiles coldly, then waves to Gao Yuan, and suddenly dozens of people rush toward Gao Yuan. Looking at the black crowd, the corner of Shen Wancai''s mouth rises coldly. He doesn''t believe that Gao Yuan can still run in the hands of dozens of people. There are at least 40 or 50 people brought out by Cheng lang. even if there are so many people, Gao Yuan can be crushed to death. But Gao Yuan is that kind of person? Go straight up and fight with them recklessly. Now the body has been refined and upgraded for many times. One blow is enough to beat a big man to death. This group of thugs are weak and vulnerable. The high and soft blow hurt them. They vomit blood directly. If Gao Yuan doesn''t control his strength, these guys will be killed directly by Gao Yuan. So the most annoying thing for Gao Yuan now is that these weak members of the underworld still have to pretend to be a drag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 After a while, I saw Gao Yuan standing up with his hands down. Behind him lay a pile of people, all black and blue, covering his swollen cheeks. He wanted to cry without tears. Shen Wancai''s more than a dozen bodyguards can already stand up, but they don''t have any strength to fight Gao Yuan at all. Gao Yuan still looks like he''s not finished. He thinks these people really can''t help fighting. "Come on." Gao Yuan looks at Cheng Lang, stretches out the palm, four fingers bend, the tone is very disdainful to say. Cheng Lang looks at Gao Yuan with some fear in his eyes, but Shen Wancai is already anxious: "I tell you, if you don''t dare, I won''t give you any money." Cheng Lang looks at his brothers lying on the ground. He thinks it''s too bad to have no money. So he sticks to his head, sets his posture, kicks his feet, and turns into a detached arrow. Cheng Lang''s momentum is like a bull. In an instant, he hits Gao Yuan heavily. When Gao Yuan sees the situation, his eyes are slightly narrowed. Then he clenches his five fingers, rushes forward with an arrow step, and pokes his fist out. Bang! A dull voice just rang, a figure heavily hit the ground, filled with dust. Cheng wolf covers his chest and spits out blood when he stands up. Then he stares at Shen Wancai, whose face is almost gloomy. He immediately says, "boy, you wait. I still have someone." "Oh?" Gao Yuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He looks at Cheng Lang and Shen Wancai with a smile. How can they both say that someone is there. When Gao Ba saw the wolf''s figure, he had no choice but to look at the crowd from a distance. "Why are you here now?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked in a flat tone. White Wolf looked at Shen Wancai and Cheng Lang, then looked at Gao Yuan. His face was flat and said, "last time I came here, it wasn''t so complicated. Now I''ve built a lot of new things, and I don''t have a location, so I have some trouble finding them." "Have these people solved it?" White wolf looks at Cheng wolf and Shen Wancai, then looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Solved, originally intended to give Shen Wancai a xiamawei, the result this guy mouth owe, I start." Gao Yuan suddenly thought of something. He went to Shen Wancai and slapped him. Bang! In a clear and loud voice, Shen Wancai was slapped by Gao Yuan, and his mouth was crooked, and his blood flowed out. "Boy, you..." Shen Wancai just wanted to talk. Seeing Gao Yuan and Bai Lang staring at him coldly, he immediately withered. "Cheng Lang, aren''t you with someone? Let''s call people quickly. " Shen Wancai looks at Cheng Lang and yells. At this time, Cheng Lang lowers his head and wants to strangle Shen Wancai. Don''t think about it at this time, OK? When Cheng Lang saw the White Wolf, he immediately trembled. How could he think that the boy he had just offended had something to do with the white wolf. "Someone?" White Wolf''s eyes stay on Cheng wolf. He always feels that this man has just seen him. "Gao Yuan, do you want to call someone?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked. At this time, Cheng wolf suddenly turns to kowtow to the white wolf. This scene scares Shen Wancai. "Master Bai, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t forget the villains, you adults. Let the villains go." Cheng wolf kowtows to white wolf constantly. The posture of hundreds of people of white wolf just now is not joking. The strength of the White Wolf Gang is the strongest, but the number of them is not the largest. They are strong because every fight in the White Wolf Gang is very fierce. One is two or three people outside. There is no problem for white wolf to fight one or two hundred people, but if white wolf and Gao Yuan fight one or two hundred people, it will take more than ten minutes. "White gang leader?" Shen Wancai''s pupils tremble violently. Although he runs a business in the Shen family, he is very interested in gangs. He is also entangled with many other gangs in the provincial capital. Once the Shen family has a competitor, he will let those gangs do things and smash things. Shen Ming, the leader of the Shen family, has repeatedly reminded Shen Wancai about this. However, Shen Wancai''s behavior is both inside and outside. After beating people, he still forces others not to say anything, or he will kill people. No one can prove that Shen Wancai did it. Without evidence, Shen Ming is also helpless to Shen Wancai. When Shen Wancai first arrived in Dongshan City, he investigated the biggest local gang, the White Wolf Gang. The leader didn''t mention it, but his surname was Bai, and his physical characteristics were only mentioned. The most obvious one was white silk and silver hair. When he thought of the man he had just been called the White Wolf Gang leader by Cheng Lang, his whole body was shaking like chaff. He disdains the Gao family because the assets of the Gao family are only a few hundred million now. Although the White Wolf Gang is not measured by money, they are power. Therefore, compared with the Gao family, Shen Wancai is more afraid of the white wolf. Shen Wancai looks at Gao Yuan again. Since Gao Yuan knows Bai Lang, he won''t give up on himself. When he thinks that what he did to others will happen to him, he can''t shake any more. "Let a Biao and a Fei come out, or let them meet new friends. After all, this man is very rampant in Dongshan city." Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai. This guy''s mania is the only one he has ever seen except himself.As soon as I arrived in Dongshan City, I didn''t even look at the news here. I came to look for trouble directly. I''m afraid that my courage was trained by domineering in the provincial capital. As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, a Biao and a Fei seemed to have heard it. They directly brought hundreds of people to the stage, and suddenly the whole place became extremely narrow. Seeing the scale, Cheng Lang immediately wants to run, but he is caught by a Biao holding out his arm like a chicken. "Oh, isn''t that Cheng Lang?" A Biao looked at Cheng Lang who had been boasting in front of him before, and said jokingly in his eyes. "Brother Biao." At this time, Cheng Lang can completely break away from the control of a Biao, but he doesn''t want to. It''s better to be carried like this than to be beaten. What''s more, Cheng Lang used to be called a Biao, but now Bai Lang is present. He can only change his name to brother Biao. "Very good." A Biao patted Cheng Lang in the face, then threw him away and came to Gaoyuan to do boxing. "Boss!" A Biao and a Fei are extremely reluctant to shout. If white wolf hadn''t deliberately ordered them to have a better relationship with Gao Yuan, they wouldn''t be like this. White wolf knows Gao Yuan''s character, but a Biao and a Fei don''t know. They always think Gao Yuan is a mediocre person who can only fight and command his boss at will. "Well, if you don''t want to, don''t call me. Just call me by my name." Gao Yuan heard the reluctance in their tone and waved his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "Now, let''s get rid of this trouble." Gao Yuan waved to a Biao and a Fei, and then went to Shen Wancai. Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai and stares at him with interest: "how about it? Why don''t you keep dancing in my place for a while? " "I tell you, if you want to dance in this place for a while, I will definitely welcome you, but I can''t guarantee who will kill you later." Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai and says with a banter in his eyes. "No, no, little Oh no, brother Gao, I''ll never dare again. Just let me go. Really, I''ll never dare again. " Shen Wancai looks at Gao Yuan and kowtows for fear that Gao Yuan will destroy him. "Well, since you don''t want to do it, I can''t force you to do it, so be it." Gao Yuan had no choice but to shake his hand. "As for Gao''s cooperation, let''s talk about it." Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai with a smile. "No, absolutely not. I''ll go back and tell the old man honestly about the cooperation of the Gao family." At this time, Shen Wancai didn''t think about it at all. He was just one-sided and perfunctory. At that time, he left Dongshan City, the sky is high, who can help him. "Oh, that''s OK, but..." With that, Gao Yuan''s face showed a fierce color, and a pair of stars stared at Shen Wancai coldly and mercilessly. "I''m afraid that if I don''t cooperate with a few tourists, I''ll come to visit Gao''s house." "Sure, sure." Shen Wancai smiles in his heart. He really doesn''t believe that Gao Yuan can take so many people to Nanjing. Even if he does, it doesn''t mean that Shen Wancai has no one himself. "Are you still going to visit?" Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai and knows that it will take him some time to go to Nanjing to solve the problem. "No, no, all the things here are absolutely good." Shen Wancai shook his head like a rattle. Gaoyuan sees this and sends him out. After watching him sit and kenlin leave, Gaoyuan lets the White Wolf scatter all the people. As for Cheng Lang, he was teased by a Biao and a Fei for a while and then ran away with his own people. "Gao Yuan, do you think this person will be so relaxed to promise you?" Seeing that Shen Wancai left, the White Wolf turned to look at Gao Yuan and asked. "Naturally, I don''t think so, but it''s useless to keep him here. It''s a big deal to visit the provincial capital tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. The master of Shen family can''t visit him. Just visit Shen Wancai." Gao Yuan said. "White wolf, this time to check Shen Wancai''s information and address, this pig let him feel the hunter''s fear." Gao Yuan said with a smile. "Where are you going now?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked. "Now, Gao Hui is going to be executed tomorrow. After all, he is a cousin, so he has to go and have a drink with him and learn something else." After Gao Yuan finished, he drove to the prison in Dongshan city. Gao Yuan stopped by the prison, then walked over and talked with the people inside. They seemed to know Gao Yuan or had seen him, so they let him pass. But in it, Gao Yuan was not so lucky and was blocked. "I''m sorry, Gao Hui is a death penalty. You can''t see him!" There is no doubt that the guard has a strong voice. "Can you accommodate me?" Gao Yuan looked at him and asked. "Sorry, it''s a rule. You can''t see him." The C.O. still shook his head. But when Gao Yuan had no choice but to go, a familiar voice rang out: "let him in." When Gaoyuan heard the sound, he found that it was Tang Guoxiong and looked at each other with a smile. "Good leadership!" The guard looked at Tang Guoxiong, straight and respectful. "Well." Tang Guoxiong nodded with a smile, then pointed to Gaoyuan and said. Let him in. " "Leader, but this is the order from above. No one is allowed to get close to these two prisoners." The C.O. was embarrassed. "He caught Gao Hui and Xiong Qi. Do you think he will let them escape?" Tang Guoxiong looked at the guards and said solemnly. "I see. Please come in!" After hearing this, the prison guard quickly opens the door and asks Gaoyuan to go through some procedures, and then leads him to the place where he meets Gao Hui. And the C.O. went away again, and after a while, he put up a man whose hair and body were in a mess, and his hands were handcuffed. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and shakes his head with a sigh. After putting Gao Hui down, the C.O. walks away. Before leaving, he gives Gao Yuanbi a "ten" sign, which means that he has only ten minutes to talk to Gao Hui. "Gao Hui, how are you doing here?" Gao Yuan looked at Gao Hui and said calmly. Hearing this familiar and heinous voice, Gao Hui raised his head, looked at Gao Yuan with blood in his eyes, and gave a cold smile: "thank you, I''ve been here for a few days now, and I''m going to live with ghosts again tomorrow. But you, life is really colorful."Gao Hui''s eyes were extremely cold, and he didn''t want to let go of Gao Yuan. Now, looking at the present situation, gaohui will not feel too far away. Moreover, Gao Hui''s investigation into the cause of his parents'' death also needs some evidence. He will not come to such an end if he thinks about it through his own head. But Gao Hui was dazed by his parents'' death, so he became like this. "It''s just your own business." Gao Yuan shakes his head, and then makes a gesture to the guard standing in the distance, asking him to come over. Seeing this, the C.O. came over. "Brother, please go outside and buy me a bottle of wine and a roast duck. I''ll see him off." With that, Gao Yuan handed the man more than ten hundred yuan bills. "You..." It would be very difficult for a prison officer to take bribes. "Don''t worry, it''s just the running fee for you. It''s hard for you." Gao Yuan knew what he was worried about and patted him on the shoulder. Then the C.O. ran out and asked others to buy wine and roast duck. Wine and roast duck can''t be brought into prison, but Gaoyuan is not for other people''s sake, so they will help. If other people, they directly bombed people away, they would not be allowed to approach the two prisoners. The prison guard looked at Gao Yuan and was very puzzled. Since he was deeply in love with his brother, he had to look at him at this time. Why did he send people in at the beginning. I don''t know about this for the prison guards, and I''m not very clear about Gaoyuan. I just feel that I have a clear conscience. Furthermore, the relationship between Gao Yuan and Gao Hui was only preserved when they were young, but now it is gradually fading away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "I didn''t expect you to remember what I like to eat, hehe." Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan with dim eyes. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shrugged helplessly: "when you ate roast duck, you had to eat when you were beaten on the ground. I lost your one at that time. The fight between you and me was naturally very impressive." Gao Yuan still clearly remembers the period when Gao Hui had no parents when he was a child. After all, the roast duck he bought was accidentally put on the ground, but Gao Hui still wanted to eat it. Gao Yuan couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed the roast duck with a slap and then lost it. After all, it was covered with sand. At that time, Gao Yuan was also a dandy. Naturally, he didn''t know how much Gao Hui liked roast duck. In the end, Gao Yuan and Gao Hui had a fight. Although Gao Hui won that fight, Gao Hui also cried. Gao Yuan had to help him buy another roast duck. When eating, Gao Yuan also asked Gao Hui why he liked it so much. After all, Gao Yuan had given Gao Hui many delicious things, but his favorite was cheap roast duck. At that time, Gao Hui was silent when he came to this topic, and Gao Yuan naturally could not ask anything. "Oh, indeed, I was much better than I am now." Gao Hui shook his head with a sigh, remembering that when he was a child, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "You once asked me why I like to eat roast duck. I don''t eat roast duck because I like it, but my father and my mother used to like taking me to eat. At that time, I also hated to eat cheap things." Gao Hui said, with a sad look on his face. "I didn''t know until they disappeared that the only thing he could miss now was roast duck, so as soon as I had the money given by Zheng Bo, I immediately went to buy one, which became a habit." Gao Hui shook his head. "But now, this habit has long gone. Only Zheng Bo sometimes brings me one, and I don''t have any appetite." Gao Hui smiles helplessly. Gao Yuan hears that Gao Hui must not feel well. Zheng Bo died, and his parents died long ago. Now he is alone, and he will die soon. "Why don''t you believe that your parents asked to stop treatment at that time?" Gao Yuan looked at Gao Hui and said in a flat tone. "I don''t believe that my parents and I, even if they stop treatment, will let me see them for the last time, and then tell me something, so that even if they die, I have faith to live." "But you didn''t tell me anything, even from me, even from you!" Gao Hui looks at Gao Yuan and roars. "From you?" Gao Yuan thinks about it. At the beginning, almost all the people in Gao''s family were hiding the truth. They didn''t want Gao Hui to know this sad thing. Maybe it was a mistake for them to do that before. Gao Hui knew that it was only when he intentionally ran into Gao''s ancestral grave that he knew that his parents were dead. At that time, almost everyone in Gao''s family heard Gao Hui''s frightening roar. That kind of powerlessness, that kind of loneliness, people are very afraid, even at that time Gao Hui''s eyes are like beasts, full of blood and barbarism. "The old man is very good to you, even better than to me. At the beginning, if the old man really killed your parents, you can also take the old man''s good as compensation for your parents. Then why should my father be so good to you and everyone in the Gao family?" Gao Yuan is still complexion, tone calm said. "You may never know why your parents gave up their lives at that time, nor do we all know." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui with his eyes fixed on him. "Let him alone. Anyway, tomorrow, I''m going to see my parents, and then I can ask myself." Gao Hui''s eyes were dim and he looked at Gao Yuan with a sad smile. At this time, the C.O. handed over the roast duck and wine, and Gao Yuan asked him to help again after thanking him. Gaoyuan unscrewed a whole wing, and then sent all the roast duck and a glass of wine to gaohui. Where does this cup come from? Of course, it''s the cup that guards drink. Gao Hui looks at the golden roast duck and the pure wine in front of his eyes. He smiles miserably and then stares at Gao Yuan. Seeing this, Gao Yuan also looked at Gao Hui: "what are you looking at me for? Eat it. This is your last roast duck. I just hope you can find your parents below, ask them what they really think, and then let me know if you can." When Gao Hui heard the speech, he gave a sad smile and wolfed down the roast duck. At the same time, the cry came out. Gao Yuan was very sad and choked. When he looked at Gao Hui, he felt sad unconsciously. When the prison guard saw this situation, he was confused for a moment, but he knew one thing, he didn''t come at the right time. The C.O. realized and went out. "Eat slowly." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and thinks of the child who lost his parents and was bullied. His heart is like a knife. Gao Yuan doesn''t know what''s going on. His body is not his, and part of his memory is not his own, but his heart really hurts. Gao Hui didn''t listen to Gao Yuan''s words. He still wolfed down. In a few minutes, he ate a roast duck, and his hair was covered with oil.Gaoyuan looks at the whole wing on his hand. Although the color is attractive, Gaoyuan has no appetite. Gao Yuan slowly put down the whole wing and raised the wine bottle: "cousin!" "This is the last time I call you cousin. Take care of it." Gao Hui, hearing the speech, raised the glass beside him and touched Gaoyuan against the glass. Then he put his palm on the glass and drank it down. "Cousin!" Gao Yuan smell speech, smile, and then drink some of the wine in the bottle. "Time is coming." Gaoyuan looks at the guard''s gesture, stands up and smiles at Gaoyuan. "Gao Hui, I wish you find your parents below and know why." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and says with a smile. Gao Hui lowered his head, and his disheveled hair blocked his face. Just as Gao Yuan was about to leave, Gao Hui suddenly raised his head and yelled, "sorry, Gao Yuan, maybe what you said is right, but what I did is absolutely right. Only when you experience the pain of losing someone important, you will know how I feel." "I have my own idea. Maybe it''s wrong to do this, but I think it''s right. Even though I''m dying now, I don''t regret what I''ve done, because I''ve done at least some things for my parents." Said, gaohui eyes across two drops of tears, and Gaoyuan listen to gaohui''s words, never look back at him. Although he thinks he is right, Gaoyuan still thinks he is wrong, because there are always many methods waiting for you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Gaoyuan came out with a heavy heart, and Tang Guoxiong just stood at the door waiting for Gaoyuan. "How''s it going? I''m not in a good mood to go in Tang Guoxiong watched Gaoyuan come over, stepped forward and patted Gaoyuan on the shoulder. "Well." Gao Yuan didn''t want to explain too much, just nodded faintly. Tang Guoxiong didn''t say much when he saw Gaoyuan like this. He just went out with Gaoyuan. "Why are you here, Mr. Tang?" Gao Yuan looks at Tang Guoxiong beside him and asks. Hearing this, Tang Guoxiong said with a smile, "I''m here to go through the final formalities for Gao Hui. Later, I have to help a female police officer in our bureau to reason." "Policewoman? Reasoning? " Gaoyuan looks at Tang Guoxiong with a puzzled look on his face. Now it''s almost evening. What''s the reason. "Yes, we have a 17-year-old girl in our policewoman''s house. Just yesterday, the girl''s father came to her and asked her to return it or sue her." Tang Guoxiong shook his head and said. "Originally, I was going to ask her to send people back, but after hearing the whole story, I also felt that I was in vain to be a father, so I decided to argue with that person later today." Gao Yuan hears the speech, this phenomenon is not extremely similar, Xia Yao? "Is this policewoman Xia Yao?" Gao Yuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and asks. "Well? It''s Xia Yao. How do you know that? " Tang Guoxiong looks at Gao Yuan and asks in doubt. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan touched his nose and said with a smile: "to be honest, I saved the girl. She was sent to pay the debt by her gambling father. The group of people wanted to rape the girl. I saw her and rescued her. Then she was raised by Xia Yao." "Cough, of course, it''s not my shirking responsibility. After all, I''m a man. It''s not very good for a 17-year-old girl to share a room with me, so I''ll leave it to Xia Yao to take care of me." Gao Yuan said with a smile. Tang Guoxiong heard the speech and nodded his head. "Can you take me with you?" Gaoyuan looked at Tang Guoxiong and said with a smile. "Of course. Since you did it, of course you have to be there. Let''s go." With a smile, Tang Guoxiong asked Gao Yuan to follow him to the public car. As for the car, Gao long called directly. At this time, after all, they have to tell Gao Ji that they are not mature enough. A long and a Lu can work in Gao''s real estate, while Zhugan and pangzi seem to be able to work as cooks in Gao''s real estate. However, Zhugan and fat Gao Yuan are not trained according to the standards of a cook. Gao Yuan suddenly wants to teach ah long four people Kung Fu. Gaoyuan and Tang Guoxiong drove straight to the police station. At this time, the police station didn''t know how to do it. They were surrounded by a group of people, including the village cadres and villagers of the girl''s father. Tang Guoxiong also had a headache when he saw the battle. Fortunately, he was wearing plain clothes at the beginning, and few people noticed this scene when he got off the bus. A group of police officers are struggling to stop the impulse of this group of people, while Tang Guoxiong and Gao Yuan quietly walk in. As soon as I went in, I saw Xia Yao sitting there with a worried little girl. this girl is as like as two peas, dressed in white, white skin, three thousand black silk swaying in the wind, and a pale face, just like the Xia Yao in this time, and the two faces are at the same height. "Gao Yuan, are you here?" When Xia Yao saw the slender figure in front of her, her tone was full of surprise. "Of course, this is what I do after all. Naturally, I have to bear it." Gao Yuan smiles and then walks to the girl. The girl saw that she was the one who had saved herself. She was very reluctant to smile: "thank you, big brother!" "Well." Gao Yuan listens to the crisp voice and smiles gently at the girl. "Don''t worry, big brother is here. Don''t be afraid." "What''s your name?" Gao Yuan looked at the girl and said with a smile. "My name is Bai Linglong, and my mother''s surname." Bai Linglong looked at Gao Yuan and said timidly. "Linglong? What a nice name. " At this time, Gao Yuan was like a little brother next door. He touched Bai Linglong''s comfortable little head. "Tell me, do you want to go back with your father?" Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong and asks seriously. Bai Linglong heard the speech and shook her head like a rattle: "I don''t want to go back. My father doesn''t love me at all. He only beats me. If I go back, he will beat me and sell me." "I just want to live with sister Xia Yao. Now I can earn money to support myself." With that, Bai Linglong''s eyes were slightly red, and there was a trace of red silk in her eyes. "In that case, I will let you continue to live with Xia Yao. Believe me." Gao Yuan touched Bai Linglong''s head, then turned to Tang Guoxiong. Xia Yao looked at Gao Yuan, then looked at Bai Linglong, comforted him and said, "don''t worry about Linglong. What Gao Yuan promised can be done."Xia Yao believes in Gao Yuan. After all, what Gao Yuan does surprised her. Even if these people fight hard, Gao Yuan can fight back with one person. "What was the decision?" Tang Guoxiong looks at Gao Yuan, then looks at the noisy crowd outside and asks Gao Yuan for his opinions. "Well, since she doesn''t want to go back, she won''t go back." Gao Yuan looks at a group of people outside. In this situation, going out is bound to be a fight. "Now what should we do? These people are all farmers, they have no culture, they don''t understand the law, and it''s hard to talk to them. " Tang Guoxiong looked at a group of people outside, very difficult. "Well, that''s easy." Gao Yuan smiles mysteriously, and then tells Tang Guoxiong. "Don''t let your people catch my people later, Mr. Tang." "What are you doing?" Tang Guoxiong suddenly thought of Gaoyuan''s relationship and laughed. "Naturally, it''s the kind of person who''s best to reason with them at this time." "Xiao Yuan, you can call me. I will never let a policeman catch them." Tang Guoxiong said with a smile. "In that case, I''ll call someone else." With that, Gao Yuan immediately called Bai Lang, and after a while, he got through there. "Hey, Gao Yuan, what can I do for you?" White Wolf just went to investigate Shen Wancai''s information, Gao Yuan just called. "You''re the only one who can help. You''ll bring more than 100 people to the Public Security Bureau of Dongshan city later. You can give me as many murders as you can. You can take all kinds of knives, sticks and other things. There are a group of troublemakers here, and your people just come in handy." Gao Yuan said with a smile. White Wolf smell speech, very speechless, Gao Yuan want to go, the group of people who block the way beat not good, so silent for a while. "All right." As soon as the voice fell, white wolf hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Those who are officials inside, please come out quickly. I want an explanation and give my daughter back to me." Outside, a slovenly man pointed to the door of the Public Security Bureau and yelled, and a group of people rushed inside. Gaoyuan can see that the villagers are not only villagers, but also some gangsters, because there are some people who beat Gaoyuan to save Bai Linglong. Although hidden very hidden, but still can see that they are high. At this time, Tang Guoxiong was still sitting in the Bureau, looking at the noisy crowd outside, his face did not fluctuate at all. After all, he had experienced this situation many times, and he also encountered a bigger situation. Finally, Gao Yuan went out and looked at the one who started yelling, the one who yelled the most fiercely, and walked straight in the past. Gao Yuan''s cold eyes and cold face scared some troublemakers out of the way, but there were still some people who were not afraid of tigers and wanted to catch Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan''s fist shot out, even though he beat these people down, he didn''t hurt them. "Well, you officials dare to beat people. Do you believe I report you?" A man fell to the ground, looking at Gao Yuan said. Gao Yuan hears speech, faint smile: "sorry, I am not a policeman!" Gaoyuan walked slowly towards the slovenly man. He seemed to feel that Gaoyuan''s goal was him and he was about to run. Gao Yuan sees this, a lunge rushes forward, the palm protrudes, the blood anger captured the man. "Well, who are you?" When Gao Yuan caught the man, an old man came over suddenly. Gao Yuan saw that he was an old man, and he seemed to have a high reputation. His eyes softened a lot, and he said flatly, "I''m the one who saved Linglong. Now I''m going to take this animal in. Do you have any objection?" The old man hesitated to look at Gao Yuan, and then at the gate of the police station. He understood what Gao Yuan said just now. Bai Linglong''s father, Liao Dezhi, has no job and lives by gambling. He is in debt everywhere. Some time ago, his daughter disappeared. Many people said that he had no conscience to sell his daughter. Young men in the village wanted to knock Liao Dezhi to death with a hoe. At the beginning, he doubted it, and even believed that it was Liao Dezhi''s daughter. Just a few days ago, someone came to Liao Dezhi, and Liao Dezhi suddenly went crazy looking for her everywhere, and made up a reason that someone had kidnapped his daughter. The old man thought it was true, so he sent people to look for it, found Xia Yao, and finally it happened. Now it seems that it''s not easy. "In that case, can I follow you in?" The old man looked at Gao Yuan and wanted to know about it. "Oh, I''m the village head of this group." Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods. With the village head leading the way, no one dares to block the way. After Gao Yuan went in, Liao Dezhi was directly thrown to the ground by Gao Yuan, which made Liao Dezhi yell in pain. However, when he saw Gao Yuan''s murderous eyes, he immediately shut up. Gao Yuan is really angry. After all, he killed these people directly before. However, Liao Dezhi, who is quiet, is also dishonest. When he sees Bai Linglong, he looks fierce. At this time, Liao Lingzhi''s head was shocked and Bai zuoyuan was shocked. When he got up, Liao Dezhi immediately held Tang Guoxiong''s thigh beside him and cried out: "police comrades, this man beat me and beat me in front of you. He doesn''t pay attention to all police comrades. He must be punished well." However, Tang Guoxiong has been looking at the outside coldly, as if he didn''t listen to Liao Dezhi''s words, while other police officers are looking at Liao Dezhi coldly. They also heard from Xia Yao about what Liao Dezhi did, so now they want to arrest him and lock him up. "You, you..." Liao Dezhi pointed to all the people who looked at him coldly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. It was like falling into a wolf''s nest. "Cough, let me say something. Are you the biggest official here?" At this time, the village head spoke, went to Tang Guoxiong''s body, stretched out the dry palm. Seeing this, Tang Guoxiong changed his attitude and held out his hand to the village head. "Yes, I am." Tang Guoxiong nodded and said. "Well, I''m the head of Liao Dezhi village. I''m here to have a good chat with you." The village head cleared his throat and said. "I want to ask, did Liao Dezhi do anything to his daughter so that you don''t want to give Linglong to Liao Dezhi?" As soon as the village head''s voice fell, Tang Guoxiong looked at the people around him. All the people in the audience nodded for a moment. Then he looked at Liao Dezhi fiercely. When the village head saw this, he also looked at Liao Dezhi. "In that case, I''ll leave." It seems that the village head also knows Liao Dezhi''s character and is about to leave. "Village head, you can''t leave me behind." Hearing the speech, Liao Dezhi immediately hugs the village head''s thigh. "Don''t touch me. No one will help you because of the evil you have done. We all know who you are. We all want to believe you again when we come to help you this time, but you Well The village head sighed."It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but you''re not as good as animal." The village head shakes his head and gives Gao Yuan a look. Gao Yuan grabs Liao Dezhi back immediately. The revered village leader made a silent gesture to the crowd. "Everyone, this Liao Dezhi is not a human being. This time, let''s not help him. Let''s go." When the village head yelled at everyone, many voices came out saying that he wanted to kill Liao Dezhi. "Let''s go back and give it to the police." The village head was just about to go back with everyone, when suddenly a man began to coax and shout. "Village head, are you threatened inside? Don''t be afraid. We''re all here. We''ll help you." Gaoyuan smell speech, smell sound to see, a burly man full of banter smile is laughing. Although it was dark at this time, Gao Yuan could still see his face clearly, which was the leader who was beaten by himself last time. As soon as he said that, the crowd was boiling up again, saying that he would rush into the Public Security Bureau. No matter what the village head said, his voice was not as loud as this group of people. However, the man was smiling with pride, and suddenly found Gao Yuan''s cold eyes. He immediately squatted down and ran. He didn''t know where to go, but he must still be in the crowd. Gao Yuan looks at the person who is about to rush in and is thinking whether to go out to block for a while. Liao Dezhi suddenly laughs with pride: "be honest and let me out, or the gate will be rotten." "That''s bullshit. The door is going to rot, and you''re going to waste it too!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Gaoyuan looks at Liao Dezhi with disdain. Then just as he is about to go out, a sharp whistle rings. A dozen cars line up and come towards Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan looked in the past and found that the leader was a BMW with a slight rise in the corner of his mouth. More than a dozen cars suddenly stopped, and then many figures came down from the top. Naturally, they attracted a lot of people''s eyes, and they didn''t move for a moment. Gao Yuan sees this and smiles. This is the result he wants. It''s also the time for white wolf to come. Hundreds of people quickly got out of the car. White Wolf stood in front of the hundreds of people, his face was cold and his eyes were cold. He glanced at the villagers, and then came over with his hands in his trouser pockets. And the hundreds of people with straight faces, knives in their hands, or sticks on their shoulders, scared the group of people to disperse immediately. For a moment, they suddenly felt that these people were really crazy. How dare you come at the door of the Public Security Bureau. White Wolf is the most indifferent one. At a glance, he calmed down a group of people. Looking at the battle of hundreds of people, he swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Gaoyuan sees that white wolf comes over and goes out decisively. At the same time, he brings Liao Dezhi out. As for Bai Linglong, he is taken out by summer night. When Tang Guoxiong saw this scene, he wanted to go out, but he couldn''t go out. If he had something to do with it, for example, he had an affair with the underworld boss, he would have to step down. Tang Guoxiong looked at the scene and laughed. Then he stopped watching. He asked the police to wave their hands and let them do what they should do. Tang Guoxiong took off his plain clothes and put on his police uniform. "Here we are." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and nodded gently. Gao Yuan also nodded, and then threw Liao Dezhi on the ground: "this is the guy, you can find a way to solve it." When Liao Dezhi heard the speech, he looked at the White Wolf, especially the latter''s indifferent eyes. For a moment, he thought he was going to be cut off and immediately begged for mercy. "Spare my life, spare my life, my daughter will not, really will not." Liao Dezhi kowtows and white wolf looks confused. "Linglong said:" the wolf is nervous, but she wants to see the white wolf White Wolf smell speech, light nod, to his behind a group of younger brother waved, they immediately scattered station. "Linglong, come here." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong with a gentle smile. White Wolf see Gao Yuan this appearance, a time all feel don''t know him, this still before that Gao Yuan? White Wolf is the first time to see Gao Yuan, in addition to Hua Xiaoruo outside the girls so gentle. Bai Linglong looked at the White Wolf and came over with a stiff head. He said sweetly, "big brother." "Well." Gao Yuan hears the speech, saw the White Wolf some embarrassment, always felt a little strange. "Don''t call me elder brother. Call me elder brother. To tell you the truth, I''ll be ten years older than you." When Bai Linglong heard the speech, she laughed, gave out a silver bell like laugh, and immediately changed her words: "brother Gao." "Well, that sounds comfortable." Gao Yuan touched Bai Linglong''s head, then looked at Bai Lang, who immediately pretended to cough and turned his head. "It''s just a normal relationship." Gao Yuan said solemnly. White Wolf smell speech, light nod, but still hard to cover up his embarrassed color, for a time Gao Yuan also some speechless. Gaoyuan looks at Liao Dezhi and sees that he looks at Bai Linglong maliciously. He slaps him: "uncle, this is outside. If I want to maim you, I can maim you. If you want to do this again, I''ll dig your eyes. Believe it or not?" Liao Dezhi was slapped in the face and had no ability to refute. He nodded his head vigorously. Gao Yuan saw him like this and nodded his head teachably. Gaoyuan turned on the recording function of his mobile phone, looked at Liao Dezhi and said, "now you solemnly tell me that you don''t want your daughter any more." When Liao Dezhi hears the speech, he looks embarrassed and wants to stop talking. Gao Yuan knows what he is thinking: "I can tell you very clearly that as long as you promise to break the father daughter relationship with Linglong, I will immediately give you a million dollars to repay your debt." Before his voice fell, Liao Dezhi nodded madly: "promise, I promise!" "Let someone bring you the account book." Gao Yuan looks at Liao Dezhi and says faintly. Who knows that when Gao Yuan said that, Liao Dezhi immediately handed over his ID card and Bai Linglong''s household registration book, which made Gao Yuan understand Liao Dezhi more deeply. Dregs, this character is really dregs, also don''t know Bai Linglong''s mother was blind at the beginning, see this Liao Dezhi or because of what. Gao Yuan took the Hukou and ID card, handed it to Bai Linglong, and said with a gentle smile, "well, from now on, you are free. No one can restrain you." Bai Linglong took it. Meimu was moist. Looking at Gaoyuan, she nodded heavily: "thank you, brother Gao. You are the best to me besides my mother." With that, Bai Linglong began to cry. Seeing this, Xia Yao immediately went to hold Bai Linglong, and then looked up and said, "look at what you''ve done."Gao Yuan is embarrassed when he hears the speech. What did he do? It''s clear that he didn''t do anything. Bai Linglong''s crying has nothing to do with Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan turns his head and looks at Bai Lang with an embarrassed look on his face. As soon as he is about to speak, Bai Lang gives Gao Yuan a card. "I have a million here, no code." White Wolf looking at Gao Yuan, the tone is very helpless. It''s not that Gao Yuan is poor, but that Gao Yuan doesn''t carry much money or big cards all the time, so when he goes out with Gao Yuan, he will be prepared to give money when he has more money. White wolf was more than Gao Yuan pit, naturally also relieved. "Oh, it''s my padded jacket. Bah, confidant." Gao Yuan took the bank card and looked at the White Wolf gratefully. Liao Dezhi looks at the card in Gaoyuan''s hand. His eyes are straight. Seeing this, Gao Yuan gives the money to Liao Dezhi contemptuously: "this is a million dollars. From now on, if you are involved with Linglong again, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Sure, sure." Liao Dezhi holds his bank card in his arms like a treasure. He is afraid of losing it. Then he looks at Gao Yuan strangely. That kind of eyes as if he did not regret his daughter married Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan can''t understand the meaning in Liao Dezhi''s eyes. If he can see it, he will definitely beat him now. Seeing that Liao Dezhi is leaving, Gao Yuan stops him. "Your daughter is gone now, so you have to return everything you beat her before. So many times, just two punches." No matter whether Liao Dezhi answers or not, Gao Yuan directly blows Liao Dezhi out with two fists. Liao Dezhi spits blood in his mouth, but the bank card is in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Gaoyuan looks at Liao Dezhi with disdain, and then scans the group of people who just made trouble. He sees that these people step back one after another when they look at each other with Gaoyuan''s eyes. "From today on, if those gangsters who make trouble still dare to ask Linglong for trouble, I will let you spend your lower body in a wheelchair." High distant eyes cold scan them, this is also to say with them. After Gao Yuan finished, several figures ran away from the crowd. Gao Yuan looked at them and didn''t mean to chase them. After Bai Linglong''s affairs were solved, a group of people were taken back by the village head. Gao Yuan talked with Bai Linglong for a while and said that he would go to see her for some time. After all, it''s too late now. All the stars are empty. After Gao Yuan returns home, he makes a phone call with Hua Xiaoruo and talks for a while. Then he says good night to each other and goes to bed. "Because of this, the Shen family will sue us and ask us to let the land out. The money for the land will be given to us, but we don''t care about the rest of the compensation." "But it''s not about the money. It''s about the fact that the project of the Gao family can''t be a bean curd project at all. It''s obvious that Shen Wancai is aiming at the Gao family. Now the owner of the Shen Ming family is also examining the matter. As long as he nods, it''s estimated that the project of the Gao family will change owners." The old man said with a sigh. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan had a deep vision and said calmly, "grandfather, is that really what the Shen family said? " " yes, I sent an email early this morning. This number is the Shen family''s special number. " The old man sighed. "What should we do now? If the Shen family really bought that piece of land, the reputation of our Gao''s real estate would be gone. Who would want to live in the house we built?" "Dad, don''t worry. You''re called Xiaoyuan. Don''t you want to see how he solves it?" Gao Xiang looked at the old man and comforted him. "Yes, Xiaoyuan, what can you do?" The old man laughed awkwardly, but he forgot that there was still a high way. Gaoyuan''s means are much better than both of them, so it''s best for Gaoyuan to solve this problem. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded calmly: "in fact, after I beat Shen Wancai yesterday afternoon, I thought that he would definitely go back to Shen''s house to chew his tongue, so I''ve already asked people to check Shen''s address. If it''s urgent, I''ll visit him today." When Gao Xiang heard the speech and looked at Gao Yuan, he was worried: "Xiaoyuan, the power of Jingnan city is much bigger than that of Dongshan city. Don''t beat people up so rashly. If you can have peace talks, you can''t, as long as you''re OK." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan felt a warm current flowing through his heart and nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t you worry about my strength? If it''s Jingnan, I''ll just go to Shen Wancai. If I can, I''ll go to see Shen''s master and ask him to come here to investigate in person. I''ll be very satisfied. " "In that case, I''ll hurry to Jingnan and see if I can come back before tomorrow." Gao Yuan smiles. After saying goodbye to the old man and Gao Xiang, he drives to Chaoyun district. Gaoyuan always feels a little uncomfortable and lonely when he goes to Jingnan alone, so he calls white wolf in the past. Although White Wolf doesn''t like to talk, he can talk to others, so he won''t be lonely. And white wolf strength is also placed there, to be a bodyguard or something is also good. Of course, it''s OK for Gao Yuan to think about it. I really want to tell Bai Lang that he doesn''t want to follow him. Looking at Gaoyuan driving away, the old man was relieved: "Alas, we are all old. The Gaojia family still needs young people to support it. Today''s Xiaoyuan is many times better than the young people before." When Gao Xiang heard the speech, he nodded happily. In his dream, he thought about his son Jackie Chan more than once. Now that he has really become a dragon, he is also very pleased. When he thought of his negligence in those years, Gao Xiang felt guilty. "Dad, let me help you to go in and have a rest. Since Xiaoyuan has done this, you can rest assured. What Xiaoyuan did let us down at that time?" "That''s true, ha ha ha." The old man smiles heartily, and then walks into the house with the help of Gao Xiang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Gaoyuan drove to Chaoyun district. At this time, the White Wolf seemed to have just come back from running outside. He was sweating profusely. His muscles were clear and strong. Gao Yuan looks at himself again. His slender body and well-defined abdominal muscles are not much different from the White Wolf, but his body is condensed, and he can fight better than the white wolf. White wolf was just about to enter the alley when he saw the high car. He stopped and walked towards the car. Gao Yuan saw that white wolf came over and got out of the car. Looking at White Wolf wearing a vest, he joked: "white wolf, do you like fitness recently? And wearing a vest, which girl can be touched by such perfect muscles? " White Wolf smell speech, white eyes Gao Yuan, light said: "I run every day fitness, just you see it today." "Come on, what can I do for you?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said, he knew that Gao Yuan came to him early in the morning, and he must have something to look for him. "Hahaha, since that''s the case, I won''t go around with you. You didn''t collect Shen Wancai''s information that day. Yesterday, Shen Wancai chewed his tongue in front of the Shen family, causing the Gao family to be in a mess, so I''m going to deal with him today." Gao Yuan said with a smile. "Oh, I''ll send the information to your mobile now." Said the White Wolf to open the mobile phone, the next second a file appears on the Gaoyuan mobile phone. Seeing this, Gao Yuan still didn''t go and said with a smile, "white wolf, you see the way to Jingnan road is far away. It''s not fun for me to go alone. You can go with me." White Wolf smell speech, eyes staring at Gao Yuan, it looks like saying "are you kidding me?" After a long time, white wolf nodded heavily. "You wait for me here. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes." After that, white wolf ran into the alley. Gaoyuan found that it was boring outside. Some gangsters kept shouting, which made Gaoyuan uncomfortable, so he went in with him. As soon as they went in, everyone''s eyes were focused on Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan saw this and shook his hand: "what are you looking at me for? What should you do?" Gao Yuan found that there were only a dozen scattered people in the entertainment places in the morning. Gao Yuan sat in it, and immediately a girl came to deliver the wine and propose a toast. Gao Yuan immediately refused. He also has Hua Xiaoruo. How can a woman come to propose a toast. After drinking two or three glasses of wine, the white wolf came out wearing a wet silver hair and stopped his eyes slightly. He looked more indifferent. White wolf dressed in white casual clothes, looked at Gao Yuan with a clear mind, nodded, and then walked towards the door. Gao Yuan saw that, he also put down his glass and went out. White wolf got on Gaoyuan''s co pilot, and Gaoyuan sat in the driver''s seat and asked: "white wolf, what''s the influence of Shen Wancai?" Hearing this, white wolf said without hesitation: "Shen Wancai has no power of his own, but he has made friends with many gangs in Jingnan City, and the leaders of those gangs will help when Shen Wancai wants to help." "However, these gangs belong to two or three hundred people, and those gangs with five or six hundred people disdain to know Shen Wancai, so don''t worry about them." "In addition, the strongest underground gang in Jingnan city seems to be the green snake Gang, which has nearly a thousand people and is equipped with some explosives and other things. It has occupied the leading position in Jingnan city for many years and is difficult to handle." "But our target is not them, so we just need to focus on the gang of two or three hundred people. These people, Shen Wancai, will find them when things happen, but if that person is very strong, then these people will not help Shen Wancai." "There are four or five gangs like Shen Wancai''s, so we need to attack them one by one and cut off Shen Wancai''s rescue." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded in agreement. Then he didn''t say anything all the way. After driving for two or three hours, he finally came to Jingnan city. Looking at the high-rise urban area, he found that Dongshan city was really not worth mentioning in the eyes of Jingnan city. Near noon, white wolf and Gao Yuan''s stomach is also hungry. They first park their car in the parking lot, and then walk to have lunch. After eating, Bai Lang and Gao Yuan walk in Jingnan city and find that this place is really prosperous. All kinds of luxury cars are driving on the road, but most of them are the bosses of some companies or their descendants. No ordinary person can afford to drive them. Gaoyuan follows White Wolf all the way and looks at White Wolf with melancholy. This guy really doesn''t know how many girls ask for phone calls all the way. As a result, he doesn''t know how many girls are scared away by white wolf''s eyes. Gao Yuan swore that he didn''t think she was so good-looking, but he envied her. Why is she so handsome? No one asked Gao Yuan. Looking at their walking posture from a distance, we can see that they are certainly not good things. A few of them are virgins. It seems that the big city is really chaotic. Finally, the white wolf was so annoyed by the women that he went to the store and bought a cap to put on. As expected, he stopped half of his face and became cold. As expected, no one dared to provoke him, but they all pointed to the White Wolf and muttered in the distance.At this time, a Maserati, an old man over 70, and a woman in her early twenties were sitting on the road. "Grandfather, I told you that someone from Dongshan City saved me. Your people came after I was saved." The woman mumbled and looked at the old man in front of her. The old man smelled the words and laughed: "hahaha, we Xiaocai will also be angry. Well, my grandfather won''t make fun of you, but I went to Dongshan city to check. There is no such person. Are you sure what you said is right?" "Well, that''s right, grandfather. Can''t you find out the owner of your family?" The woman looked at the old man with a strong questioning tone and a sly look in her eyes. Home owner? Yes, this old man is Shen Ming, the contemporary owner of the Shen family, and this woman is his granddaughter Shen CAI. Because Shen Cai''s father died unexpectedly, Shen Ming can only start the whole Shen family again. Shen Cai is also trying to learn business skills, but Shen Ming can see that he doesn''t have that talent, so he thinks about the fate of Shen''s family and Shen Cai''s after a hundred years. After thinking about it for a long time, he finds that there is a Gao family in Dongshan city. There is a man named Gao Yuan who has been in the limelight recently. Shen Ming wants to marry Shen CAI and cooperate with him by the way. But from yesterday when the people below him said what happened to the Gao family project, he reexamined the idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Xiao Cai, my grandfather will check it for you after a while, and then he will be my son-in-law." Shen Ming looks at Shen CAI and says with a smile. In fact, Shen Ming is also thinking that if the man who saved Shen Cai is found, maybe he will be his son-in-law. After all, it seems that the man from Liu Liang is not only skillful, but also resourceful. Hearing this, Shen Cai blushed: "grandfather, what are you talking about?" Shen Cai''s heart is warm, but as a girl, she still needs to be reserved. Shen Ming is also from the past. Looking at Shen Cai''s appearance, he smiles and thinks about it in his heart. At this moment, Shen Cai looks out of the window, looking at the bustling crowd, and suddenly finds a familiar figure inside. Shen Cai''s eyes were fixed on the slender figure, which was very similar to the figure left by the person she met that night. When she was going to get out of the car to see if it was him, the figure suddenly disappeared in the crowd. "Is it him?" Shen Cai looks at that direction and murmurs to himself. Shen Ming saw Shen Cai staring out of the window, and then he looked at Shen CAI and asked, "Xiao Cai, what''s the matter?" When Shen Cai heard his grandfather calling him, he quickly shook his head: "nothing." "Well, after a while, Grandpa will help you find those people who bully you and kill them all." Shen Ming touches Shen Cai''s head and laughs, but Shen Cai doesn''t want others to die. After all, she hasn''t seen any killing. At this time, Gaoyuan walks into a relatively hidden tunnel, where there is Hailan Gang, one of the gangs Shen Wancai knows. Gaoyuan and white wolf''s first goal is them. After all, they are the strongest. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang walk into the territory of Hailan Gang, and suddenly they are watched by gangsters, but they are not easy to be provoked, so no one dares to go up. Gao Yuan looks at them and is happy to see the success if he doesn''t come up, so that he won''t spend time fighting again. White wolf knows the rules of the gang very well. As soon as he arrives at a place, white wolf bows to it and shouts faintly: "white wolf, the first leader of White Wolf Gang in Dongshan City, please Ning Hailan, the leader of Hailan Gang, come out for a talk." White Wolf just finished shouting, around a few thugs with a pair of confused eyes looking at White Wolf, white wolf said is sniffing, after all, white wolf is so young now. In the next second, a figure of a man in his forties came out. The man was very powerful. Looking at the White Wolf, his eyes first solidified, and then he laughed. "Hahaha, it''s White Wolf, the leader of the White Wolf Gang. What are you doing here?" Ning Hailan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile, but the smile was not entirely good. White Wolf smell speech, saw an eye Ning Hailan, light of say: "today come here, nothing else, just want Hailan help when we deal with Shen Wancai don''t start, in addition to help us two people convey a message to the other four gangs." Ning Hailan smell speech, originally smiling face suddenly become gloomy and terrible, this smiling face tiger when really not professional ah. "Master white wolf, I''ve heard something about your white wolf. I know you''re a hero, but it''s not good to be so presumptuous in Jingnan city. Maybe you''ll never know when you''re accidentally killed." Ning Hailan looks at the white wolf with a strong threatening tone. "In addition, Shen Wancai and I are brothers. Don''t think that you White Wolf Gang are the first gang in Dongshan city. They are all scum in our eyes." "It''s an ant that can be crushed to death." Ning Hailan''s words were extremely hard to hear. As soon as he finished, all his younger brothers laughed. The White Wolf''s eyes stare at Ning Hailan coldly. The next second, the soles of his feet step back, and Gaoyuan stands forward. Gao Yuan glanced at Ning Hailan and his younger brothers calmly and said, "come on, call all the people you can call, or don''t blame me for bullying the weak." When Ning Hailan heard the speech, his eyes were unbelievable. He seemed to be listening to the biggest joke of this century. As a whole Hailan Gang, are they not as strong as two people? "Boy, don''t look at your own strength to say so much." Ning Hailan looks at Gao Yuan''s thin and small figure and disdains to smile. "I tell you, I can send two or three people to beat you to the ground and can''t even get up. Do you believe it?" Ning Hailan''s eyes are full of disdain. He doesn''t pay attention to Gao Yuan at all. "Yes? It''s better to try. " Gaoyuan doesn''t want to quarrel with Ning Hailan. After all, he wants to make a quick decision. In fact, Gaoyuan can capture Ning Hailan directly, but in that case, Ning Hailan probably won''t be convinced. In the future, Gao''s family will definitely have to go to business in Jingnan. If Ning Hailan is defeated this time, there will be something to find him. He can only promise. Ning Hailan hears speech, looking at Gao Yuan with disdain in his eyes, and then waves to the two people beside him: "you two, beat his legs to waste for me." After that, Ning Hailan stares at the White Wolf and concentrates on stopping the white wolf.Voice just fell, Ning Hailan side of the two people have to make, directly toward Gao Yuan eyes not good walked in the past. "Boy, you kneel down for me now, your grandfather, I may spare you a dog''s life." One of them looked at Gao Yuan and said in a cold voice. The tone was so crazy that he couldn''t be any more crazy. "Why do you talk so much nonsense with this boy? You just beat him up and throw him to the door of Hailan Gang to show to the public, and then cut it into meat sauce to feed the dog." The other man looked at Gao Yuan with a fierce look on his face. "Oh? It seems that you are quite fierce. " Gao Yuan looked at them both and said with interest. "Naturally, boy, if you know you''re afraid, just surrender." Two people look at this high, eyes very fierce. "In that case, let''s go." Gao Yuan looks at them and shakes his head calmly. The next second, he rushes out like an arrow, which frightens them. "In my eyes, you two are just mole ants who talk a lot." Gao Yuan looked at them, his eyes were very disdainful, his fingers clenched and his fists came out. Bang, two dull voices, Gaoyuan hit them in the abdomen with thunder and no words, only two figures fell out straight, Gaoyuan glanced at them, and then walked over. Gaoyuan kicks the most crazy man who wants to feed himself to the dog. He kicks him all the way and spits out blood in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Gaoyuan looked at a man who had already stood up, a man who was lying on the ground and didn''t know what to do. Then he looked at Ning Hailan and said in a cool voice: "I said, I''d better call all the people you can call, so that I won''t beat you clean all at once." Gaoyuan looks at Ning Hailan, his tone and eyes reveal the atmosphere of arrogance, but Gaoyuan is crazy because he has the ability to be crazy. As for those who have no ability to be crazy, they are lying on the ground now. Ning Hailan looks at Gao Yuan with alert eyes, and finds that this guy is not as simple as he looks at on the surface. Just then, he succeeded in frightening Ning Hailan. That speed, that strength, directly hit people fly, and that person actually did not know what happened. Ning Hailan thinks that if he doesn''t take it seriously, he may roll over today. Ning Hailan said something to the man standing behind him, and the man immediately ran inside. After all, this place is Jingnan, not Dongshan, so Gaoyuan and white wolf are also more vigilant. "Boy, you''re crazy. You''re the most crazy person I''ve ever met. I''ll let you feel what it''s like for two hundred people to beat you two." Ning Hailan points to Gao Yuan, his eyes are cold and heartless, just like looking at a dead man. "Is it?" Gao Yuan smiles coldly when he hears the words. There are two hundred little gangsters. Gao Yuan has never paid attention to them. Before, he was not afraid of two hundred people without strengthening his body several times. How can he be afraid now. White Wolf stood beside Gao Yuan, his face was calm, his eyes were flat, and he scanned the figures constantly pouring out. After seeing Gao Yuan, whose face was still calm, he didn''t have any worries. "Then what do you think I need to do to treat you just 200 people? Very disdainful? " Gao Yuan looks at Ning Hailan and says with a smile that he doesn''t take a look at the crowd. "Ha ha, just a little? It''s crazy, but if you''re crazy in Jingnan, you''ll find the wrong place, especially in my territory. I''ll let you come back alive and die. " Ning Hailan looks at Gao Yuan with disdain in his eyes. "I''m afraid of your ability." Gao Yuan said lightly. "It''s no more interesting than there are no bets. Why don''t we make some bets?" Ning Hailan smell speech, looking at Gao Yuan, also have some interest: "talk about it, bet what." "If I lose, we''ll let you deal with it. If you lose, not only Shen Wancai''s affairs are not allowed to be controlled, but also other gangs should be told to leave them alone. Even the Hailan Gang is under my command and let me send them." Gao Yuan looked at Ning Hailan and said. Ning Hailan smell speech, immediately shook his head: "impossible, you two lives worth me a Hailan help?" "Oh?" Gaoyuan thought about it. Indeed, in their eyes, Gaoyuan''s life is not as good as a Hailan gang. And at this time, white wolf suddenly light mouth: "if lost, I white wolf help also give away." "Well, you say it again, I''ll record it!" Ning Hailan a listen to white wolf in Dongshan City forces also give him, immediately nodded agreed, then took out the phone to open the recording function. "If I lose, the white wolf will give me a hand!" "Good!" Ning Hailan recorded the voice and asked a person to print a contract. When Gao Yuan saw these guys, he really wanted to laugh. It was clearly a underworld. It was like signing a contract. If he really lost, he would take white wolf to Dongshan city. But they dare not take it. After all, the power of white wolf is deeply rooted in Dongshan city. Once they go, they don''t want to come back. However, how can a mere 200 people lose? It happens that today''s daily good has not been done. If we beat them up, we can be regarded as doing good for others. Gao Yuan looked at the people behind Ning Hailan and nodded: "since all the people have arrived, let''s fight." Ning Hailan looks at Gao Yuan''s self-confident face, and then looks at the dense crowd standing behind him, saying that Gao Yuan is just pretending, which is an illusion. "All right, let''s go!" Ning Hailan gives an order, this group of people are shouting and attacking Gao Yuan and Bai Lang. Seeing this, Gao Yuan turned his head to look at the White Wolf and said with a smile, "white wolf, you are one hundred, I am one hundred, fifty-five points." "Well." White Wolf smell speech, light nod, and then a pedal, take the lead in hand, body shape into a detached arrow toward the crowd rushed in. "I''m in a hurry." Staring at the front of the crowd, his face suddenly turned to a smile, and then he quickly turned to the opposite side of the crowd. In the face of these people, Gaoyuan can only control his power, but sometimes he can''t control his power. It''s easy to kill people, so Gaoyuan is also annoyed by this. If you want to kill someone accidentally, he has to accompany you to the mortuary. Gao Yuan tried his best to be careful, but he accidentally put a little heavy hand on it. Fortunately, the man''s physical fitness was good, but he was beaten half dead and lying on the ground.If you''re trampled to death by the crowd, it really doesn''t matter. Gao Yuan''s figure constantly shuttles through the crowd, but no one touches Gao Yuan''s clothes. They are all knocked down on the ground just as they look at each other, whining with pain. Ning Hailan looked at the two figures constantly shuttling in the crowd, nervous heart are mentioned to the throat, this really lost, his Hailan help also have no ah. "No way." Ning Hailan immediately pulls a person over and asks him to call over another 100 people. Hearing the words, the man ran out of the crowd. Ning Hailan looks at the figure that constantly falls to the ground. He thinks that if he is beaten by Gao Yuan in this way, his Hailan gang will not have to fight with Gao Yuan. I saw Ning Hailan jump and kick high. And Gao Yuan, who is fighting with the little gangsters, hears the subtle breaking wind and looks in that direction sensitively. He just sees Ning Hailan coming quickly. Gao Yuan sees this and blocks his hands in front of him. He is heavily kicked on his arm by one foot. He just takes a step back. The next second, he pushes his body towards the newly landed ninghailan area. Just landed Ning Hailan''s feet have not been completely put down, he saw Gao Yuan coming like a beast, caught off guard, blocking his arm in front of him. Click! Gao Yuan''s fist is as powerful as a cow, which makes Ning Hailan feel the fracture he felt when he just mixed up in society. With pain, Ning Hailan grins straight. At the same time, the soles of his feet keep retreating. His eyes are very alert and he looks at Gao Yuan with an indifferent face. "How about this punch? Do you want to have a try? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "How about this punch? Do you want to have a try? " Gao Yuan looks at Ning Hailan, smile but not smile, the tone says jokingly. Ning Hailan smell speech, the facial expression is ugly of stare at Gao Yuan, he always feel, Gao Yuan give his feeling is not only in front of these forces, there are more powerful, just now did not use it. At the thought of this, Ning Hailan would like to slap himself in the face. He knew what else to do, and he would not bet with Gao Yuan. Now it''s a bet. If he really admits defeat, even if he doesn''t let the Hailan gang out, he will let other people know, and then chew on the tongue. At that time, he will have a foothold in the Hailan gang in Jingnan city. But I''ve already said the big words myself. No matter what, I''ll have to stick to it. "Come on." Ning Hailan looks at Gao Yuan with a roar, and then rushes towards Gao Yuan like a beast. Gao Yuan sees this. When Ning Hailan wants to get close to himself, his body is slightly on one side. Ning Hailan directly rubs Gao Yuan''s shoulder, but he doesn''t pass I saw Gao Yuan kicking out and kicking in Ning Hailan''s waist, deliberately retaining a trace of strength, so as not to highlight Ning Hailan''s waist. Ning Hailan instant weightlessness straight hit on the wall, pain he straight grin, at the same time the blood in the mouth spit out. Gao Yuan looks at the people who are covetous but dare not move at will. He continues to rush in and kill all sides. The remaining 23 people were far away in front of Ning Hailan''s eyes, and they were solved in a few minutes, while the white wolf had more than a dozen left, which was fast. Pat the clothes shake their heads, lying on the ground with no wrinkles. Seeing this scene, Ning Hailan wants to slap himself in the face. His mother has nothing to bet on. Now it''s OK. He doesn''t give anything left. Hailan gang has to pay for it. Although Ning Hailan was not kicked out of his waist by Gao Yuan, he was also fast. At this time, he stood up reluctantly with his waist and wanted to run. Who knew that he was suddenly held down by a powerful palm. "Where are you going, leader Ning?" Ning Hailan listened to the joking laughter behind her. She turned her head like a machine and looked at Gao Yuan with a stiff face. She said with a smile, "this is my activity. My waist is not very good. Brother, keep playing. I''ll go and have a look at my waist." "Waist?" Gao Yuan looks at Ning Hailan''s twisted waist and presses his palm there. Ning Hailan is scared. "Brother Goodbye, big brother Ah Without waiting for Ning Hailan''s voice to fall, Gao Yuan directly pushed his palm hard, and then a bone moving voice sounded, and then Ning Hailan''s almost roaring voice. After a while, I found that Hai Lan didn''t want to roar, but I didn''t want to lose At this time, the white wolf also hit the last one on the ground. Looking at it from a distance, he found that the white wolf was fiercer than himself, which made them black and blue one by one. It would have been a long time to reduce the swelling. Looking back at Gao Yuan, although he was lying on the ground wailing, at least there was no bruise. At this point, Gao Yuan found that he had a good conscience. If this lets Ning Hailan know, estimate direct gas of vomit blood. "White wolf, I''ve been captured and you''ve solved the problem. It''s a bit slow." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and joked. White Wolf smell speech, complexion has no waves, indifferent nod, say: "well, I really want slower than you." Gao Yuan hears that the white wolf is really No fun, no wonder people in their early 30s are still single. White wolf then looked at Ning Hailan, light said: "Ning Gang leader, now you are willing to help Shen Wancai?" When Ning Hailan heard the speech, he nodded his head and said, "nature, nature..." "Later, there is another thing, that is, you Hailan Gang must submit to me. If you don''t agree, you can continue to call the rest." Gao Yuan looks at Ning Hailan. He doesn''t intend to let Ning Hailan go like this. Ning Hailan smell speech, a face depressed, like a raw bitter gourd smile, oneself fortunately hard established Hailan help now actually want to give others. "No more." Ning Hailan knows Gao Yuan''s strength. He is so skillful after fighting a hundred people. They don''t even sweat. They are absolutely masters. Even if there are another 300 people, it won''t help. At this time, a hundred people came to the outside. As soon as they came to see the two hundred people lying on the ground, they were too scared to move. "What should we do now, sect leader?" The guy who went to call people at the beginning saw the scene and said with a trembling voice. "How to do, how to do a ball, send these people to the hospital for me." Ning Hailan sees this guy this kind of time just call a person, one belly is angry, direct scold a way. The man immediately sent 200 people to the hospital after hearing the speech. It was like sending pigs to the slaughterhouse. "If you don''t allow me to interfere in the gang, I''ll let you manage it as usual. If you don''t know the harm of the gang, I''ll tell you." Gao Yuan looked at Ning Hailan and said.When dealing with Ning Hailan, Gaoyuan is just like white wolf before, but he will be more kind to white wolf. After all, white wolf''s loyalty is admirable. As for Ning Hailan, Gao Yuan doesn''t know what to do, but from his brother''s words and deeds just now, we can see that he is by no means a good person, so we should be careful and stop his actions. "Really?" Ning Hailan looks at Gao Yuan and asks in an incredible way. "It''s true, but don''t blame me if you do something unreasonable." Gao Yuan looks at Ning Hailan and solemnly says. Ning Hailan smell speech, a strength of nod: "know, don''t know big brother''s name?" "Gao Jia Gao Yuan!" Gao Yuan looked at Ning Hailan and said faintly. "Gao Jia Gao Yuan?" Ning Hailan thought about the name and Gao family carefully, but he couldn''t think of it, but he nodded his head flattered. Looking at Ning Hailan, Gao Yuan naturally knows that he is thinking about what the Gao family is. Gao Yuan is not in the mood to continue talking nonsense with him. After saying something that should be paid attention to, he leaves. Before leaving, he specially asked him to go in person, so that the leaders of other gangs were not allowed to fight. If something went wrong, Gao Yuan would trouble him. Ning Hailan immediately ignores his waist injury and goes to find the leaders of the other four gangs. Under the leadership of Bai Lang, Gao Yuan goes to where Shen Wancai lives now. According to white wolf''s guess, Shen Wancai is now enjoying himself in that place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 McGrady KTV in Jingnan city is the best KTV place in Jingnan city. White Wolf investigated all kinds of places Shen Wancai used to travel, and finally locked this one. After all, Shen Wancai came here most. It''s funny to say that Shen Wancai, as the manager of Shen family group, comes out to play every day. Once he goes back, he doesn''t do anything and still has money. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang put their hands into their trouser pockets and walk into McGrady. Then they go directly to the front desk and ask for information about Shen Wancai. "Hello, is boss Shen Wancai with you?" Gao Yuan went to the front desk and looked at the front desk lady with a flat face. The man looked at Gao Yuan and white wolf. The expression on the two faces was cold enough to make people afraid. "Who are you?" Asked the receptionist. "Oh, we''re here to talk to Shen Wancai. Please tell me where Shen Wancai is. It''s urgent." Gaoyuan looked at her, pretending to be very anxious, the tone is also very urgent. "Oh, yes, Shen Wancai is here, but now Well, he''s in Room 301. You have to wait for a while before you can get in... " Gao Yuan and the White Wolf went straight away before the words came down. Looking at these two people just left, the front desk lady looked melancholy, took out the mirror, looked at her face and muttered to herself. "Am I not charming?" ¡­¡­ At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang find Room 301 according to the room number. As soon as they get outside, Gao Yuan hears a woman''s obscene cry. When Gao Yuan hears the words, his whole face turns black. I did it this afternoon. Gao Yuan, who wanted to kick the door, could only knock on the door when he thought that he would see two white figures after kicking the door. Dong Dong! Gao Yuan pounded on the door heavily and forcefully, and there was not only obscenity but also singing inside, so that no one could hear it. "Cough, white wolf, kick the door." Gaoyuan see such no effect, decisive let white wolf to kick the door. "Why me? Go by yourself." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and stepped back decisively. "I''m a man with a family. You don''t, so it''s OK to see it. Besides, you can increase your experience." Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf, Zheng Sheng says. Don''t know is white wolf silly letter, or how drop, white wolf to front, came to the door, a heavy kick out. Bang. The whole door was kicked open for a moment, banging, and Gaoyuan and white wolf were forced to leave their heads. Then came Shen Wancai''s almost roaring voice. "Damn it, I told you not to bother me and seek death!" Gaoyuan heard the roar, and his mouth rose slightly. He just thought how long it would take to get in. Shen Wan came out with a quilt covering his lower body. Looking at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, Shen Wancai scolded directly: "you two have never seen a man before. I''ll kick you to death." Shen Wancai said that he was about to kick Gao Yuan, but Gao Yuan suddenly turned back. His cold eyes were staring at Shen Wancai tightly, which made Shen Wancai shiver and fall to the ground, and his quilt was kicked off. Shen Wancai immediately continued to cover himself with the quilt. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said, "what''s the matter? How can you find this place..." "What do you say?" Gaoyuan squatted down to look at him, smiling, while the tone of the hidden a little killing. "I heard that you said some bad things about the Gao family to the master of the Shen family. You may not remember what I said to you, but I can remember. So I came here to see you. Do you think I''m dedicated?" Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai with a cold smile, which makes Shen Wancai''s fat body tremble. "Boy, this is Jingnan City, not your Dongshan city. If you dare to make trouble here, I''ll call someone to come and kill you." Shen Wancai looks at Gao Yuan and forces himself not to be afraid. "Oh? Then you go to contact and see who will come again. " Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai with disdain. Shen Wancai felt a little guilty when he saw that Gao Yuan was not at ease. But he still took out his mobile phone and called the five gang leaders. Without exception, he didn''t come. Gao Yuan can''t help but feel that Ning Hailan''s work efficiency is quite good, and there is no one left behind. Gaoyuan may not know, Ning Hailan to let them four don''t move, don''t believe, Ning Hailan also put his body injury to them, they all believe. "Your uncle told me that he was not in Jingnan again. I''ll go to your uncle." Shen Wan broke his mobile phone, and the White Wolf leans on the door. Rao is interested in watching this scene. Facing two cold eyes like beasts, Shen Wancai is about to run away. Gao Yuan sees this and pulls Shen Wancai''s quilt. For a moment "Ah Some of the girls saw this scene, all screamed, and Shen Wancai''s face was gloomy, so he could drip water.Shen Wancai didn''t care about it at all. He kept running outside, as if in his eyes, it was nothing to be ugly. For a moment, he ran to the hall naked and screamed. Some people who knew Shen Wancai kindly went up to deliver a box. The bad thing was to take a picture with a camera. Shen Wancai took the box and put it on himself, and finally stopped it. Gaoyuan saw that Shen Wancai was about to run out. He rushed out with a lunge, but Sanxi suddenly came behind Shen Wancai. His heavy and powerful palms pressed Shen Wancai''s shoulders tightly. Shen Wancai turned his head rigidly. Seeing Gao Yuan, he looked like a ghost. He immediately yelled: "the security guard is coming to arrest people!" "Keep running." Gao Yuan looks at Shen Wancai, raises the corner of his mouth slightly, and pats Shen Wancai in the next second. Shen Wancai was lying on the ground like a dead dog, spitting blood out of his mouth, and still shouting: "call security!" The next second, more than a dozen security guards with big sticks come to Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan looks pale. But in order to be in a hurry, Gaoyuan calls white wolf. "White wolf, come to help. It''s getting late. Let''s see if we can go back to dinner." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. The White Wolf hears the words and nods. His cold eyes stare at Shen Wancai. Then he glances at the covetous security guards and rushes into Gaoyuan without saying a word. Gao Yuan sees this, very helpless, the next second also rushed in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Some people who watched the play in the hall shook their heads when they saw Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, the newborn calves who were not afraid of tigers. But Shen Wancai knows the real strength of Gao Yuan and Bai lang. these people are not their opponents at all. Now he can''t run any more and can only lie on the ground. Shen Wancai still didn''t give up. He called Shen family group and asked for support. At this time, Gao Yuan looks at the person in front of him. He just shakes his head, and then hits him like a dragon. When he hits one person, he falls out weightlessly and bumps into a group of people at the same time. The man who was patted by Gaoyuan had no combat power, but others still had. They rushed up and took the stick to Gaoyuan''s head. The shadow flickers, Gaoyuan punches quickly, and a dull sound comes out, accompanied by the shadow falling down. However, in two minutes, these people were directly knocked down by Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, one by one complaining incessantly, without any combat effectiveness at all. After Gao Yuan and Bai Lang finished solving these people, they put their hands into their trouser pockets and walked to Shen Wancai with a cold face and light feet. At this time, Shen Wancai looks at Gao Yuan walking slowly, with a face of fear. Although he has no strength to move now, he still tries his best to climb. Gao Yuan stepped on his thigh and trampled on Shen Wancai. "Brother, spare my life." Shen Wancai looks at Gao Yuan and turns his head to hold Gao Yuan''s thigh. Gaoyuan looks at Shen Wancai''s greasy body. He is disgusted and kicks him away. "It''s very easy for me to spare your life. What did you say to the Shen family? I''ll change it back." Gao Yuan looked at Shen Wancai and said in a cold voice. Shen Wancai smell speech, found that it is just so simple, first a Leng, then immediately nodded: "certainly, certainly." "In that case, take me to the Shen family." Gao Yuan looked at Shen Wancai and said. Gaoyuan thinks that at this time, he''d better go and talk about it himself and drag Shen Wancai away, so that he won''t add oil and vinegar to Gaoyuan''s family and discredit Gaoyuan''s family. "Well, I want to change..." Shen Wancai looks at Gao Yuan and wants to say nothing. Looking at Shen Wancai, Gao Yuan also finds it funny. He just ran so shamelessly, and now he even knows that he is going to change his clothes. "Go ahead." Gao Yuan waved to Shen Wancai, and then watched him run inside. "Shen Wancai, if you dare to run, the next time you meet, you will know my means!" Shen Wancai, who really wanted to escape from the back door, heard Gao Yuan''s words full of killing intention. His fat body trembled, and his eyes looked at Gao Yuan in horror. He suddenly gave up the idea of running away. If he runs away later and is caught by Gao Yuan, Shen Wancai will be really miserable. Shen Wancai immediately ran into his original private room, put on his clothes immediately, and then walked out like a dog, but his photo of streaking was released. Shen Wancai doesn''t know about this. Shen Wancai came out with a dog like face and nodded: "big brother..." Before his words came down, Gao Yuan stared at Shen Wancai coldly and said in a cold voice, "I''m not your big brother, just call me boss Gao." Gaoyuan always feels that Shen Wancai is insulting himself by calling himself elder brother, so Shen Wancai is disgusted by calling him elder brother Gaoyuan. "Oh, boss Gao, let''s go." Shen Wancai takes Gao Yuan and Bai Lang to go outside, and the person who calls himself arrives, which makes Shen Wancai black for a while. It''s all fucked up, and you''re farting. "Manager, who do you want us to fight? I''ve dragged people here. " With that, more than a dozen people got on and off the three cars behind. Shen Wancai''s face darkened when he heard the speech. Seeing this, Gao Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Shen Wancai, he said with a smile: "Shen Wancai, who are you beating? Come on, tell me Pop! Suddenly there was a loud voice. Shen Wancai slapped him in the face. Then he looked at Gao Yuan and said with a flattering smile: "boss Gao, I''m beating myself. Don''t mind..." The driver who came down from Rolls Royce looked at Shen Wancai and Gao Yuan in surprise. "Your uncle, why are you still in a daze? Send me back." Shen Wancai looked at this guy, angry, directly kicked in the past. "Whoa, whoa." This person hears speech, no matter Shen Wancai kicks oneself, nodded to drive immediately. "Boss Gao, this way, please." Shen Wancai opens the car door for Gao Yuan and looks like a dog. After Gao Yuan got into the car, under the cold gaze of Bai Lang, Shen Wancai could only sit in the middle, while Bai Lang got into the car. Shen Wancai, who was caught in the middle by two wolf like people, did not dare to move, for fear that he would make them unhappy, and then beat himself hard. At the thought of Gao Yuan''s slap, Shen Wancai felt an extra pain in his cheek. Shen Wancai may not have noticed that his cheek on the left side of his cheek was swollen and purple, which was enough to see how amazing the power of Gao Yuan''s slap was.After all, Gaoyuan let him go at the beginning, but when he went back, he still chewed his tongue, which meant that everyone had to slap him in the face. The driver intentionally or unintentionally looked at Shen Wancai, who used to be unscrupulous, but now he is as timid as a mouse. He always feels that his head is not enough. When I just went there, I was proud and dragged. Now when I come back, it''s like this. The most important thing is that I was beaten. Shen Wancai had his family smashed before, but today he was very quiet and didn''t dare to fart. Looking forward calmly, the space inside Rolls Royce is really big, but Shen Wancai has been caught in the middle for a long time, and there are two wolf like people staring at him. However, what surprised Gao Yuan most was that Shen Wancai, a manager, actually had a Rolls Royce to drive. It seems that he used to make a lot of money, which is definitely not a proper way. Shen Wancai said that when he went to his home for a while, he paid attention to it. It took 20 minutes to get to Shen''s house. After all, Jingnan is a big city. It''s a bit congested, so the speed of the car is relatively slow. Gao Yuan got out of the car first, and white wolf followed him, with Shen Wancai in his hand, for fear that this guy would suddenly drive away. Shen Wancai can''t be prevented. After all, this guy is very good at ghosts, so he must be prevented. White wolf got out of the car and put Shen Wancai down. Shen Wancai looked at the door of the Shen family and nodded: "boss Gao, this way, please!" Some security guards looked at Shen Wancai, who was so humble to Gao Yuan and others. They were silly for a while, and they didn''t stop him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 After all, Shen Wancai is so arrogant and domineering to Gao Yuan and Bai lang. when they try to stop them, they accidentally annoy others. It''s a small matter to lose their job. If they lose their life, it''s a big matter. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang walk into Shen''s family smoothly. Although Shen Wancai is just a manager, there are still many people in Shen''s family who are afraid of him. After all, he has a bad temper. No one can hold him down except those who are bigger than Shen Wancai in the company. Shen Wancai is especially obedient under Shen Ming''s eyes. What Shen Ming says is what he says. He doesn''t dare to answer back at all. He is typical of bullying. The Shen family is a large manor. There are more than a dozen villas in it. The best one is the retro building in the middle. Looking at it, it''s magnificent and magnificent, which makes people enjoy themselves. Gao Yuan thinks that when Gao''s family has money, he can either make it or use it with Xiaoruo in the future. However, Gao Yuan suddenly felt that he thought it was too far away. Shen Wancai leads Gao Yuan all the way, but he can''t see what he''s thinking. As long as it''s not bad for Gao Yuan, I won''t blame Gao Yuan for being rude. Although the Shen family is indeed a great master in the south of Beijing, if Gaoyuan wants to go, no one can stop him. Even a thousand people can''t stop him. Gaoyuan can just walk on his head and leave. Finally, I arrived at this retro building. This is the place where Shen Ming, the leader of the Shen family, lives. However, according to Shen Wancai''s introduction, there is still a daughter of the Shen family living in it, but I don''t know where to go today. Gaoyuan listens intentionally or unintentionally, and Shen Wancai calls Shen Ming. After a meal of saliva, Gaoyuan specially tells Shen Wancai to tell Shen Ming that Gaoyuan wants to see him. Gao Yuan doesn''t know how to get it. He always feels that the incident must have been reported in the whole province or even the whole country. He can see it as long as he pays a little attention to it. Shen Ming, in general, likes to watch the news. After a while, Shen Ming agreed to come back, but it would take about ten minutes. During this period, Gao Yuan was bored. It was getting dark. Hua Xiaoruo suddenly called. "Well, you went to Jingnan behind my back and said, do you like a little girl?" As soon as I put the phone in my ear, there came Hua Xiaoruo''s angry voice, in which the tone was full of asking for punishment. Gaoyuan was helpless and said with a smile: "Xiaoruo, you don''t know that Gao family is a little busy recently. There is a big list in Jingnan, so you stay here for a day to see if you can come back tonight. If you come back, I''ll go to find you." "I haven''t paid any attention to you for two days. If you don''t come today, don''t blame me for being rude." Hua Xiaoruo''s voice was suddenly cold, which made Gao Yuan''s body tremble. Gaoyuan said with a smile: "Xiaoruo, I''ll go to you right away when it''s over. I promise..." Gaoyuan saw Shen Ming, who was escorted by three bodyguards in the distance, and said to Hua Xiaoruo, "I''ll hang up first. I''m going to talk about something." "Well, be careful. The Lin Lang you offended last time was the young master of the Lin family in the south of Beijing." Hua Xiaoruo said anxiously. "Well." Gao Yuan said a few words to Hua Xiaoruo, then hung up, and Shen Ming just came over. Gao Yuan looks at Shen Ming. He has clear eyes, a strong body, and looks like an old man in his 50s and 60s. Gao Yuan looked at the three bodyguards beside him again. They were not weak one by one, not inferior to the white wolf. It seems that the bodyguards hired by these big families are still in line. "Are you Gao Yuan of Gao family?" Shen Ming looked at the handsome man in front of him and said with incredible eyes. He has heard of Gaoyuan and seen it in the photo, but that Gaoyuan is much bigger than this Gaoyuan. Now it doesn''t look like it. "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Gao Yuan looks at Shen Ming and smiles. Shen Ming''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment when he heard the speech. Obviously, he lost his expectation of Gao Yuan. He always felt that Gao Yuan in the last photo might not be like this. "Do you have any other Gaoyuan in Dongshan city?" Shen Ming continued. "Up to now, I''m the only one in Dongshan city." Gao Yuan looks at Shen Ming and says with a smile. "It seems that Mr. Shen is very disappointed with me." Shen Ming shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that you are totally different from the people I saw last time." "Let''s not talk about this. Since you are here to talk about cooperation with me, you can come in with me. You three stay here, you can come in with me, and Wancai will come in with you." Shen Ming asked the three bodyguards to stand outside. The three bodyguards didn''t show any strange look from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, they nodded to Gao Yuan and Bai Lang in the same way. This kind of spirit is admired by Gao Yuan. It seems that it''s better for people with clear eyes to see people with clear eyes. Gao Yuan followed Shen Ming to lead the way, while Bai Lang and Shen Wancai followed. "Sit down." Shen Ming looks amiable and has a smile on his face all the way. "Thank you." Gao Yuan smiles at Shen Ming and then sits down impolitely."Xiao Wu, make four cups of tea." Shen Ming shouts at it, and then pokes out the head of an old man in his fifties. This man is Wu Ping, the housekeeper of the Shen family. He lives in the Shen family and has a very good relationship with Mr. Shen. "Yes, sir." Wu Ping nodded and then came up. His physical signs were no different from Shen Ming''s. Wu Ping went downstairs and made tea skillfully. Then he handed it to Gao Yuan, Bai Lang, Shen Wancai and Shen Ming with a smile. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang nodded to Wu Ping for thanks, then sniffed the refreshing fragrance of the tea and said with a smile, "the tea in master Shen''s house is very fresh." "Ha ha ha, it''s really tasteful. This tea is Wuyi''s authentic Dahongpao. A sip of it is a car. Today, I''m here to entertain you two." The old man looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that it''s so fragrant, refreshing and can''t extricate itself. It turns out that it''s genuine oolong tea from Wuyishan District of Fujian Province. I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen paid so much attention to his younger generation. I''m very ashamed." Then he took a sip. This expensive tea is also expensive in details. The taste of this slightly bitter tea is sweet at the back, and the aftertaste is endless. Listening to Gao Yuan, the old man shook his head with a smile: "you don''t understand. Hospitality is a fine tradition of our Dynasty. Naturally, we should inherit it." "I also know what you have come here to see me about the Gaojia project. Today, I specially asked someone to have a look in person and found that the project is extremely wonderful, so I decided to cooperate with the Shen family. What do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "Since Mr. Shen has said that, naturally he agrees. I''ll go back first. When Mr. Shen comes to Dongshan city as a guest, I''ll try my best to be the host." Gao Yuan looks at Shen Ming and says with a smile. Shen Ming looks at Gao Yuan and still smiles. From what Gao Yuan said on the phone just now, he knows that Gao Yuan has a family. Now it seems that he does. It''s also true for nearly 30 people, and it''s also everyone''s son. No family and no one believes it. "In that case, there will be no two left." Shen Ming looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. "Xiao Wu, send two. As for Wancai, leave it for me." "Ladies and gentlemen, this way, please." Looking at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, Wu Ping said with a smile, bending down 45 degrees to make a gesture of invitation. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are sent out of the Shen family by Wu Ping, and then they both go towards the direction of parking. At this time, Shen Ming looks at Shen Wancai with a gloomy face. Then he throws out his mobile phone and plays a video on it. After a careful look, he finds that it''s the video of Shen Wancai''s streaking. Shen Wancai watched the video inconceivably. As soon as he got up to chop down the people in madili, Shen Ming stopped him. "Shen Wancai, I know you are free to do things on weekdays, and I didn''t say anything about you, but this time you actually do it, it''s a disgrace to the Shen family." Shen Ming looks at Shen Wancai with a powerful voice, which is totally different from the tone when he talked with Gao Yuan at that time. Hearing this, Shen Wancai was also flustered. He immediately explained: "old man, I was forced by that lofty man, and I was wronged too..." "Stop it." Shen Ming shook his head before his words fell. "I''ve pressed down your business with 10 million yuan, but as a punishment, you should be a small employee from today on, and the position of manager can''t be given to you." "In addition, you can''t offend Gao Yuan, not only because I will go to Gao''s house to sign a contract in a few days, but also because Gao Yuan gives me a strange feeling." Shen Ming looks at Shen Wancai and tells him. "Yes." Shen Wancai looks lonely. When he is demoted to an ordinary employee, his life will not be so natural and unrestrained. Fortunately, his property is still there. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang had already got on the bus and drove to Dongshan city. It was two or three hours later. Gao Yuan sent the White Wolf to the tidal cloud area. "White wolf, thank you today." Gao Yuan looked at the white wolf on the window and said with a smile. White Wolf smell speech, light nod, then toward Gao Yuan shook hands, went into the alley. Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf, embarrassed. He couldn''t say a polite word. Gaoyuan immediately drove to Yuerong Hotel, originally wanted to give Hua Xiaoruo a surprise, but who knew that Hua Xiaoruo was standing outside in a black one shouldered dress, as if expecting Gaoyuan to come back at this time. Gaoyuan see Hua Xiaoruo outside that moment feel white wolf that guy behind Gaoyuan told Hua Xiaoruo he came back. Gaoyuan really did not guess wrong. Hua Xiaoruo just sent a message to Bai Lang asking where Gaoyuan was. When she learned that Gaoyuan was coming back, she immediately went downstairs to give Gaoyuan a surprise. Sure enough, it''s not a single mind not to enter the house. When Hua Xiaoruo sees Gao Yuan''s car, he immediately runs over. Gao Yuan sees this. After parking the car, he jumps out of the car and puts a pose, just like a child. "Xiaoruo, I''m back. Don''t you think I am?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and laughs. Hua Xiaoruo sees this and smiles sweetly, then pours into Gao Yuan''s arms. "Welcome home." Feeling the body like Wen Yu in his arms, smelling the fragrance of the body, Gao Yuan grinned unconsciously, and then they hugged each other for five minutes in full view of the public. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for two days, so I think so? " Gao Yuan touched Hua Xiaoruo''s head and said with a smile. "Well?" As soon as Hua Xiaoruo''s head is touched, his eyes suddenly coagulate and he stares at Gao Yuan tightly. He is so scared that Gao Yuan immediately shrinks his hand back. The next second is the high scream "Oh Pain, pain Take it easy... " Hearing the sound, I saw Hua Xiaoruo holding Gao Yuan''s ear, and Gao Yuan was complaining there. When people saw this, they were suddenly beaten to pieces. "It''s pretty good now, isn''t it? How dare you touch my head? " Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes stare at Gao Yuan, pretending to be strict. "Xiaoruo, it''s wrong. It''s really wrong. It hurts..." Gao Yuan''s performance is incisive and incisive. Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t have much strength at all. He just pinched a little bit, but that strength doesn''t matter to Gao Yuan. "It''s really good." Hua Xiaoruo chuckled and then let go of Gao Yuan''s ear. At this time, as soon as Gaoyuan was about to speak, the phone rang. When Gaoyuan got through, there was Tang Guoxiong''s urgent voice. "Today, many people will not know how long after the car is being robbed. They don''t know where the weapons are coming from today." When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he was surprised that someone dared to rob people so blatantly. The courage of these people is really great, but what Gao Yuan cares about most is where the hot weapons came from. Under the close monitoring of the Chinese government, he can even use the weapons to bombard the escort truck."Mr. Tang, do you know the characteristics of these people?" Gao Yuan asked. He felt that since these people were able to bring weapons to China, their power was certainly not weak. According to Gao Yuan''s former strength, they should be able to know which power they were. "Yes, I remember that one of the robbers killed had a card with a scythe of death on his body. As for that card, now people at the top have taken it to investigate which faction it belongs to." Tang Guoxiong said. When Gao Yuan hears the speech, his pupils contract and his murderous spirit condenses, which makes Hua Xiaoruo feel frightened. She has never seen such a strong intention of killing Gao Yuan. The card of the scythe of death is the identity symbol of the scythe of Satan. Satan represents the name of the European God of death. Each card is a symbol of identity. The more scythes, the more noble the identity. A scythe is the lowest member, but a scythe must also be a mercenary. If the scythe of Satan dares to send someone from Europe to rob people, it means that Gao Hui must be very important to them, but what else does Gao Hui have? Why would they be interested? In order to save him, they sent members of the regiment directly. Gaoyuan was out of control for a moment, and his thoughts were extremely confused. If he could guess the plan and idea of the scythe of Satan, he would not have been ambushed and killed in those years. Gao Yuan shook his head, trying not to think about the sickle of Satan. "What about bear seven?" Gao Yuan asked. "Killed directly by the gang." Tang Guoxiong reminds a way. "I''m just calling to remind you to be careful of Gao Hui. He will definitely get back at you. I have something else to do. Hang up first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Gao Yuan put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, and his heart was very heavy. He didn''t expect that the sickle of Satan would appear in his world so soon, and it was related to enlivening. Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan and said softly, "what''s the matter? So nervous? " Gao Yuan hears Yan and looks at Hua Xiaoruo. Although he doesn''t want to cheat her, he can''t tell her about the sickle of Satan. Gao Yuan shook his head and said solemnly: "Mr. Tang called to tell me that Gao Hui had been robbed. Now he is chasing that group of people. I don''t think he can catch them, so he told us to be careful." Hua Xiaoruo, hearing the speech, nodded slightly, looked at Gao Yuan with twinkling eyes, and said with a smile, "Xiao Yuan, you said Gao Hui has run away. I''m living alone in Yuerong hotel. I''m not sure. Do you want to move to you?" With that, Hua Xiaoruo gives Gao Yuan a wink. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan immediately nodded: "I can''t wait. My home is your home. If you want to come, you can come at any time." Hua Xiao if smell speech, change a facial expression suddenly, white eye Gao Yuan: "I knew you can say so." Seeing this, Gao Yuan cried: "Xiaoruo, you won''t come, will you?" Hua Xiaoruo smell speech, jade finger light cherry lips, pretend a little woman thinking appearance, then light nod. "It''s good to go to your place. At least I can supervise you to go to bed early and get up early on time." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan felt happy in his heart and nodded his head with a smile on his face. "In that case, let''s go." Gao Yuan takes Hua Xiaoruo''s hand and says with a smile. Then he takes Hua Xiaoruo to get on the bus for fear that she will go back. Hua Xiaoruo sees this, also quite helpless, but is not to let Gao Yuan drive back. "Xiaoyuan, do you know what day it is today?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. If you think about it carefully, you can''t get to know Gao Huayuan. However, after all, Gao Yuan''s thinking is also strong after Gao Hui''s work, and he immediately thinks of what it is. This kind of time Hua Xiaoruo in addition to the birthday will be how, Gao Yuan and carefully looked at a face of looking forward to Hua Xiaoruo, dressed so good, but also rare painted light makeup, do not think, birthday. "Your birthday?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks tentatively. "That''s smart." Hua Xiaoruo heard the speech, happy like a child holding high. "Since you are so smart, take me out to play." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Gao Yuan smelled the speech, nodded with a smile and looked at the time. He found that it was already eleven o''clock. "It must be fast, Xiaoruo. Where do you want to go? Your birthday will be gone in another hour." Gao Yuan laughs with Hua Xiaoruo half jokingly. In fact, Gao Yuan felt guilty. After all, today is Hua Xiaoruo''s birthday, and it''s also Gao Yuan''s first birthday with Hua Xiaoruo. He was almost ruined by himself. If Gao Yuan comes back an hour in the evening, Hua Xiaoruo will not ask what day Gao Yuan is, and he will be buried in his heart and not let anyone know. Although Hua Xiaoruo is cold, her mind is very delicate. She usually doesn''t want to trouble others too much, which is why she has been alone for so many years. "Well, go to the playground with me." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, her eyes are crescent shaped, and she smiles like a child. "OK, hold on." Gao Yuan laughs, next second a foot on the accelerator, the car instantly disappeared in the dark. A few minutes later, Gao Yuan drove with Hua Xiaoruo to the playground. Hua Xiaoruo''s rare smile was so common here that he almost laughed every step of the way. Gaoyuan is happy to see Hua Xiaoruo like this, laughing and fighting all the way, roller coaster, Ferris wheel, pirate ship Hua Xiaoruo wants to play with Gao Yuan, who accompanies her to play. When she finally goes to the haunted house, Hua Xiaoruo is not afraid at all. Even pointing at these ghosts and saying it''s too fake, even a ghost disguised as a ghost suddenly comes out and scares others, but Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan look at this man with a smile. "It''s too fake," he said Not only this "ghost" is shameless, but even other people are silent. In the end, the ghost gave way in embarrassment. After a crazy meal, Hua Xiaoruo was tired. Gao Yuan asked her to have a rest: "Xiaoruo, you wait here, I''ll buy a drink." "Well, go ahead, go ahead." Hua Xiaoruo said with a smile. Gaoyuan immediately ran out, but not to buy water, but to pick up a gift, today is Hua Xiaoruo''s birthday, how can not eat cake? If they''re late, don''t let him make a cake. Finally, the group of bakers who were going to sleep immediately worked overtime to make the cake, and finally delivered the cake five minutes before the day passed. ¡­¡­Gao Yuan has been gone for three minutes, which is not supposed to be so long. Hua Xiaoruo is a little worried about Gao Yuan, but when he thinks about Gao Yuan''s strength, he is probably just delayed by something. At this time, the five men dressed up as gangsters saw Hua Xiaoruo, his eyes shining, and directly came over to sit next to Hua Xiaoruo. Because it''s an amusement park open late at night, so there are all kinds of people coming. "Miss, do you have a date?" A gangster with green hair looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo looks at the front coldly and mercilessly. Seeing this guy saying so, she immediately gets up and turns her head to leave. "Beauty, where to go." A red hair monster came out again, with a smiley face, which made Hua Xiaoruo feel sick. "Get out of the way!" Hua Xiaoruo looks at this red hair strange cold voice to say, the tone is beyond doubt. "Beauty, why are you so hot tempered? You are so angry from time to time. Why don''t you let it out? Let''s help you. " Say, that green hair strange approach Hua Xiaoruo a face obscene of say. "Go away!" Hua Xiaoruo saw the green hair monster approaching, slapped him in the face, and immediately beat him to pieces. When this guy reacts, he completely takes off his disguise and looks at Hua Xiaoruo fiercely: "OK, I''ll talk to you well. If you beat me, don''t blame me for being rude. Brothers, hold it down for me. I''ll come first!" With that, several other people reach out to Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo sees this. She is afraid of nothing At this moment, she heard the familiar voice of anger. "Lao Tzu''s women dare to move!" Voice just fell, a white palm stretched out to come over, immediately beat that green hair strange head heavily on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Gao Yuan slapped the green hair monster heavily on the ground. The man fell directly on the ground and vomited blood in his mouth. He was in a state of confusion. He didn''t seem to know what happened to him. Gao Yuan slapped the green hair monster on the ground, slapped the others on the ground, and spat blood out of their mouths. In this case, Gao Yuan is sorry to Hua Xiaoruo for not beating them. These people with strange hair looked at Gao Yuan with fear in their eyes and immediately kowtowed: "brother, please forgive me, please forgive me." "Spare my life?" Gao Yuan hears the speech, smile but not smile, a few slaps and beat these people to fly out again. "Go as far as you can. Don''t disturb me." Gaoyuan disdains to look at several people lying on the ground to cry. "Yes, it must be." These people, such as Meng DAHAO, immediately ran away. As for Hua Xiaoruo, she looks at Gao Yuan with gentle expression in her eyes, but she also has reproachful eyes. At the thought of Gao Yuan leaving himself here for such a long time, Hua Xiaoruo goes up and grabs Gao Yuan''s ear directly: "Xiao Yuan, you are powerful, aren''t you "No, I''m going to prepare a birthday present for you." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. "Gifts? What''s the present? " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. "Then you''ll know. Can you let go of that?" Gao Yuan said with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo releases Gao Yuan''s ears when he hears the speech. Then he embraces Gao Yuan''s chest with both hands and stares at Gao Yuan''s every move. Gao Xiaoyuan took out a happy birthday box from behind. When Hua Xiaoruo sees the box, she doesn''t seem to notice Gao Yuan carrying a hand behind her. After all, it''s so late that she can''t see clearly. "Oh, open it." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile, passing the box over. Hua Xiaoruo took it, opened it and found that it was a cake and looked like a pig. "Well?" Hua Xiaoruo suddenly cold eyes, staring at Gaoyuan, scared Gaoyuan quickly explain. "Xiaoruo, aren''t you a pig? I''ve heard of good luck Ai Ai Ai, Ai Ai Ai, Ai Ai Ai, Ai Ai Ai Before Gao Yuan''s voice fell, Hua Xiaoruo put down the cake and squeezed Gao Yuan''s waist, but Gao Yuan didn''t feel any pain. Suddenly, Hua Xiaoruo stands on tiptoe and kisses Gao Yuan on his face. Then he calmly steps back and says with a smile, "I reward you." "Got it." Gao Yuan heard the speech and said with a smile. Then he put a candle on the cake and lit it. "Make a wish as soon as possible. If it''s past midnight, it won''t come true." Gao Yuan said with a smile. Gao Yuan suddenly found that he was so naive that he believed in making a wish. He unconsciously looked at Hua Xiaoruo. Maybe his change was all because of her. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan tenderly. Then, facing the cake, she closes her eyes and passes by. Hua Xiaoruo opens her lips and blows out the candle. "What wish have you made?" Gao Yuan approaches Hua Xiaoruo and asks. Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech, mysterious smile, shook his head: "this can''t tell you, you guess." Gao Yuan shrugs when he hears the speech. Then he cuts the cake and hands it to Hua Xiaoruo. Seeing that she eats it with relish, Gao Yuan also eats a little. But he ate a few pieces, and the rest of Hua Xiaoruo hit Gao Yuan''s face. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo''s smile, Gao Yuan felt warm in his heart, but he thought of his face now. Alas, it''s hard to say. If you look carefully, Gao Yuan''s whole face is white and full of cream. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo play until early in the morning and then go back. In the car, Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile, "Xiao Yuan, do you know? It''s my first birthday as an adult, my first cake. " "Ah? Is it so miserable? " Gao Yuan can''t help feeling sad for Hua Xiaoruo when he hears the speech. He has never had a birthday. Gao Yuan remembers that when he was stupid, someone still gave him a birthday, and the old man would come to his home. At that time, although Gao Yuan was a fool, the old man liked Gao Yuan very much. When he thought of all the things he had done before, Gao Yuan felt warm in his heart. "In that case, from today on, I will accompany you every birthday in the future." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says seriously. "Good." Hua Xiaoruo, hearing the speech, nodded his head in agreement, and his eyes became crescent shaped with a smile. Gao Yuan smiles, yawns and drives to his home. The next day. Hua Xiaoruo gets up early, but instead of going to Yuerong Hotel, she makes breakfast for Gaoyuan at home. By the way, she also wants to help ah long''s four, but they have to go to work on time every day because they are already working in Gao''s real estate. Gao Yuan was pulled up by Hua Xiaoruo. He slept well on the floor and woke up when he was pulled. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo, he yawned and said with a smile, "good morning." "It''s getting late." Hua Xiaoruo couldn''t help but look white. It''s ten o''clock now."It''s ten o''clock?" Gao Yuan turns over his mobile phone and finds that no one is calling. He is relieved. "What''s the matter?" Hua Xiaoruo asked with concern when he saw Gao Yuan. "Oh, the Shen family in the south of Beijing is coming to discuss cooperation with the Gao family these days. It''s estimated that if they come, they will call me over. So if I don''t get through, it''s a big deal. I haven''t come yet." Gao Yuan said with a smile. "Jingnan Shen family? If you cooperate with them, the Gao family will be more powerful, but now get up and have breakfast for me right away Hua Xiaoruo said with unquestionable tone. "Whoa, whoa." Gao Yuan gave a smile. Then he immediately got up and went downstairs to brush his teeth and wash his face. Then he had breakfast with Hua Xiaoruo. Not to mention, Hua Xiaoruo has stayed in Yuerong hotel for a long time, and his cooking level is not much worse than that of the chefs over there. When he thinks about it, Gao Yuan feels that he has a good mouth. "Xiaoruo, what about ah long and them?" Gao Yuan looked around his eyes and found that he was very quiet. Suddenly, he didn''t adapt. If they went to work early in the morning, they would go to work "Oh, I wanted to teach them some Kung Fu, but I left so soon." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile that he wants to stop talking. "What are you looking at me for?" Hua Xiaoruo sees Gao Yuan looking at himself and asks with doubts. "Xiao Ruo, how about you learn kung fu with me?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. Thanks to the fact that Gao Yuan arrived in time yesterday, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Gao Yuan decided that he had to teach Hua Xiaoruo some Kung Fu, the simplest of which was the catcher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Well, let me see." Hua Xiaoruo pondered a little, then nodded. "OK, I''ll follow you. How long will it take?" "After dinner, practice. The simplest is OK." Gao Yuan said with a smile, and then wolfed down. Like this, he was even more excited than Hua Xiaoruo. If Hua Xiaoruo saw Gao Yuan like this, he also had no choice but to smile. Then he put down the chopsticks and looked at Gao Yuan and said, "come on." Gao Yuan hears the speech, nods with a smile, and then poses face to face with Hua Xiaoruo. "Xiaoruo, I''ll do it in slow motion. You can see it clearly." Gao Yuan said, first he put his arm under Hua Xiaoruo''s armpit, then crossed his feet between Hua Xiaoruo''s legs, and then pressed his palm on Hua Xiaoruo''s back, so Hua Xiaoruo couldn''t move. If he put more force on his hands and feet, Hua Xiaoruo would be pressed on the ground. Gao Yuan immediately released his hand, looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said with a smile, "will it?" Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech and nods. Then Gao Yuan stands in front of her and asks her to practice her hands. What else does she say? Don''t be merciful. Hua Xiaoruo naturally followed Gao Yuan''s meaning and did it again according to the steps he had just taken. When Gao Yuan was acting as a teacher, he suddenly forced himself and successfully pressed Gao Yuan to the ground. "Xiaoruo, you are so strong." Face to the ground and try to keep your head up. Seeing this, Hua Xiaoruo released his hand, then stood up, looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile, "how about it, isn''t it good?" "Well, not bad." Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods his head. Hua Xiaoruo estimates that he has great strength and has a certain foundation. Although he has no Kung Fu, it''s very easy to learn. "Come on, I''ll teach you another one." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and reveals her indecency in her smile. Gaoyuan looks like something that some improper coaches in the gym do to beautiful female students. Hua Xiaoruo smell speech, white eye Gao Yuan, not angry said: "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan awkwardly scratched the back of his head. The fall over his shoulder was stuck together, so Gao Yuan wanted to carry Hua Xiaoruo or hold her in his arms. As a result, he was found. It''s not embarrassing. At this time, the mobile phone in Gaoyuan''s trouser pocket suddenly rings. Looking at it, he finds that it''s Gao Xiang and connects. "Xiaoyuan, what are you doing?" Gao Xiang asked over the phone. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan said carelessly, "Dad, this is teaching Xiaoruo self-defense." "Xiaoruo?" When Gao Xiang heard that his son was so powerful that he took him home so soon. At this time, he really wanted to talk to Gao Yuan about chasing after the winner, but he restrained his thoughts with reserve. "Xiaoyuan, Mr. Shen Mingshen of the Shen family will come to us later to sign a contract. Lunch will be here too. You can come and take Xiaoruo with you, OK?" Gao Xiang said. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan immediately said, "promise to take Xiaoruo home." "Good boy, he has the prestige of his father." Gao Xiang sighed and hung up. "Xiaoruo, go?" Gao Yuan opened the hands-free, so Hua Xiaoruo naturally heard it. Hua Xiaoruo smelled the speech and nodded: "since my uncle wants to see me, of course he will. By the way, let''s see how old that guy is." "That guy? Which one? Male or female? " When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he immediately asked three questions. "Women, of course." If Hua Xiaoruo is not angry, her eyes are white. "Whoa, whoa." Gao Yuan nodded and then said with a smile. "Xiaoruo, let''s go?" "Well, how about driving my car?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says. "Well, this I''ll take mine. " Gaoyuan thought of Hua Xiaoruo car is still in Yuerong Hotel, resolutely refused. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and wash them off together. After all this, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo get on the car together. "Let''s go." Gao Yuan laughs at Hua Xiaoruo, then goes down with one foot of accelerator, and the car drives towards Gao''s house. More than ten minutes later, Gao Yuan came to the door of Gao''s house. At this time, the old man and Gao Xiang were waiting for Gao Yuan outside. "Grandfather, Dad." As soon as Gao Yuan got out of the car and saw them, he called, laughed and walked. "Grandfather, uncle." Hua Xiaoruo looks at the old man and Gao Xiang with a smile, without any shyness. After all, Hua Xiaoruo has been in the workplace for so many years, and has experienced more than the old man and Gao Xiang. "Xiaoruo is here, ha ha ha." When the old man saw Hua Xiaoruo, his eyes lit up and he immediately came forward to talk to Hua Xiaoruo. "Xiaoruo, is Xiaoyuan good to you? No, you tell me, I don''t want to teach him... " The old man forgot Gao Yuan at all and walked with Hua Xiaoruo. Gao Yuan is helpless to see this scene. What''s the situation? Do you forget your grandson when you have a granddaughter-in-law? "Let''s go." Seeing Gao Yuan''s appearance, Gao Xiang smiles and pats him on the shoulder. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded with a smile, then walked in behind the old man and Hua Xiaoruo."Dad, how long did Mr. Shen come here?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Xiang and asks. "Well, it should be fast." At this moment, Maserati''s voice sounded outside. Gao Yuan and Gao Xiang looked at each other, and then walked outside. The old man and Hua Xiaoruo had already gone in, so they didn''t notice this. Gaoyuan and Gaoxiang keep on walking towards the gate, just to see Shen Ming down the golden Maserati, and there is a beautiful shadow behind him. "Grandfather, this place is not fun. I went to other places to play." Qianying looks around and finds that there is nothing she likes at all in this place. Duzui says. "Ah, I''ll tell you to come to the hero first, and then I''ll tell you." Shen Ming looks at Shen CAI and says with a helpless smile. Caiwen words, depressed hanging a small head, reluctantly should be a: "OK." At this time, Gao Xiang came out and saw Shen Ming with a smile. He stretched out his hand and said, "master Shen, it''s hard to welcome you here." "Hahaha, Mr. Gao is so polite. I''m here to sign a contract with the Gao family. How can I miss it?" Shen Ming said with a smile, his eyes suddenly glanced at Shen CAI. At this time, Shen Cai looks at Gao Yuan with a dull face and rubs his eyes. He always feels like the person who saved himself. After a long time, he is sure that he is the one. Seeing Shen Cai''s appearance, Shen Ming doesn''t know what she''s doing. However, they are not easy to interfere in the affairs between the younger generation, so he continues to talk with Gao Xiang and walks in laughing and talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Gao Yuan was about to leave when he saw a beautiful shadow coming to him. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at Gao Yuan and said with a smile: "benefactor, we meet again." Gao Yuan hears speech, looks at Shen Cai doubtfully, and doesn''t understand what she is saying. "You don''t know the wrong person, do you?" Gao Yuan looks at Shen CAI. He doesn''t seem to have saved this person. "Oh, you are so precious and forgetful. I was ambushed a few days ago. You saved me." Shen Cai said with a smile. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he had an impression that it was the woman he saved that night. It was too dark at that time, so he didn''t see clearly. "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?" Gao Yuan looks at Shen CAI and says with a smile. "It''s nothing. I just want to get to know my benefactor. I didn''t expect you to be so handsome, even more handsome than I thought." Shen Cai looks at Gao Yuan like a little fan. Gao Yuan saw that this guy was so discerning, and he was also proud to smile: "for your sake, just tell me what you want, and I''ll help you as much as I can." Hearing the words, Shen Cai immediately asked, "really?" "Of course, it''s no good to cheat you." Gao Yuan said helplessly. "Well, you''ll be my boyfriend." Shen Cai pointed to Gao Yuan and said with a smile, his eyes almost narrowed into crescent shape. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan almost choked to death and immediately shook his head: "no way." "Why not? You are a liar At this time, Shen Cai looked like he had been hurt by the heartless man. He covered his chest and said. "Well, this is not good. I have a girlfriend. You can change it." Gao Yuan said. "No, I don''t mind. It''s OK to be a concubine." Shen Cai said. If Shen Ming is here and hears Shen Cai say this, she will be very angry. She doesn''t know who she learned this from. "I don''t mind, and she does. Just stop it. Either change it or leave you alone." Gao Yuan said, following Gao Xiang and Shen Ming to Gao''s courtyard. "No, I''ll take that. Don''t go." At this time, Shen Cai followed Gao Yuan''s back like a small tail. When the guards saw this scene, they sighed that the world is changing. Gao Yuan took all the beautiful women. The key is that others have the ability. Gao Yuan was chirped by Shen Cai all the way. He asked about this and that. He also asked whether Gao Yuan''s girlfriend was beautiful or not. Is that true? Hua Xiaoruo''s face is not good enough to abuse her several times. Although this little loli looks pretty, Gao Yuan has no feeling at all. When Shen Xiang arrives at the hall, he wants to sit down with Gao Yuan. What the hell, my granddaughter ran away with someone else? Shen Ming looks at Gao Yuan and sighs. It''s impossible for Shen CAI. Don''t let them all have families. "Mr. Shen, let''s talk about the contract later after dinner. Now let''s have a little bit of family talk." Gao Xiang looks at Shen Ming and says with a casual smile. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the master Gao was such a casual person. I also like chatting about family affairs." Shen Ming said with a smile. "In that case, Xiaoyuan, you can make tea." Gao Xiang looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. Gao Yuan hears the speech, nods, and then runs to carry the tea set. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo and the old man just come back after talking. When the old man saw Gao Yuan, he immediately knew who was coming. "Xiaoyuan, you can go and take out the tea that grandfather has collected for many years." The old man looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. Then he went to the living room. After the old man left, Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan. He didn''t mean to help at all. He just looked at Gao Yuan. "Xiaoruo, if you don''t help me, do you have the heart to watch me carry things alone? What if I break my leg and fall?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a look of heartache. Hua Xiaoruo sees this, white eye Gao Yuan, not good spirit of say: "you this guy also afraid of this?" Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan walk together. After putting the tea set on the table, they walk towards the old man''s room. Gaoyuan knows where the tea in the old man''s room is hidden. After all, Gaoyuan used to rush to the old man when he had nothing to do. He has seen the precious tea several times. Gao Yuan searched according to his memory, and finally found the bag of tea the size of his palm. After smelling it, it was very fragrant, more fragrant than Dahongpao. Gao Yuan quickly goes downstairs and hands the tea to the old man. Then he takes leave of the old man and takes Hua Xiaoruo out. Seeing this, Shen Cai immediately runs out. Seeing this, Shen Ming just shakes his head with a sigh. "Little fellow, why did you follow me?" Gao Yuan looks at Shen Cai behind him and asks in doubt. "What? I can''t come out. " Shen Cai looks at Gao Yuan and says, then stares at Hua Xiaoruo. "Is this your girlfriend?" "Well, yes, how about it, the country and the city?" Gao Yuan said, holding Hua Xiaoruo''s slender waist."Well, it''s not as good as me." Shen Cai''s tone is not confident when he says this. After all, Hua Xiaoruo is really good-looking. Hua Xiaoruo stares at Shen CAI and is puzzled for a moment. Then he stares at Gao Yuan with cold eyes: "Xiaoyuan, where does this woman come from? You''re not the one who colluded with me in Jingnan, are you "Wronged, I really don''t. She seems to be the granddaughter of Mr. Shen, the daughter of the Shen family." Gao Yuan pointed to Shen CAI and said. "Thousand gold?" Hua Xiaoruo stares at Shen Cai, suddenly thinks of who it is, and immediately smiles. "It''s Xiaocai." Shen Cai hears speech, at the beginning is also puzzled, but when she finds Hua Xiaoruo like a person, also immediately think of what. "Xiao Ruo Jie." Said, Shen Cai jumped up directly, then hugged Hua Xiaoruo and laughed. "Sister Xiaoruo, I didn''t expect you to be here. I haven''t seen you for many years. Now you are really becoming more and more beautiful. You are so beautiful." Shen Cai said with a smile. Gao Yuan was ashamed when he heard that Hua Xiaoruo was not so good. Now he changed his words so quickly. Gao Yuan suddenly understands who Hua Xiaoruo''s friend is. It turns out that it''s this woman. So Gao Yuan saved Hua Xiaoruo''s best friend last time? When he thought about it, Gao Yuan felt great. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so old." Hua Xiaoruo touched Shen Cai''s little head and said with a smile that she looked like a big sister in the leading family. "Sister Xiaoruo, you look so beautiful. This guy is too ugly to be worthy of you. Why don''t you dump him and give it to me?" Gao Yuan''s face turned black when he heard the speech. How can this guy change his face faster than turning a book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Gao Yuan looks at the little girl in front of him with black lines. He is sure to be beaten outside. "Hey, I''m a handsome man." Gao Yuan looked at Shen CAI and said confidently. "Not handsome, or sister good-looking, you don''t deserve sister, so can''t let sister hanging in a tree." Shen Cai looks at Gao Yuan and makes a face. Gao Yuan really wants to lift this guy up and throw him out. How can he be so arrogant? He is not as arrogant as her. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo innocently. Hua Xiaoruo gently covers her red lips and smiles. Then she touches Shen Cai''s head and says with a smile, "don''t think about it. Xiaoyuan is all mine anyway. You''d better go to other people honestly." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan felt a warm current surging in his heart. He wanted to go up and hold Hua Xiaoruo. Shen CAI was not happy when he heard this. He said to Hua Xiaoruo, "sister Xiaoruo, do you mind if my sister follows you all the time?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Shen CAI and looks at Gao Yuan with an innocent face. He doesn''t know what kind of medicine Gao Yuan has given this guy, but he is so paranoid. Hua Xiaoruo is very helpless when he hears the words. He smiles at Shen CAI and points to Gao Yuan with his jade finger: "you have to ask him if he agrees with me. I can''t be the master." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, and his smile reveals his coldness. Gao Yuan doesn''t dare to hesitate for half a second. He immediately nods and nods. Seeing this, Shen Cai lowered his head and was very unhappy: "sister Xiaoruo, why do you like this guy?" Hua Xiaoruo rubbed her head and said with a smile, "then why do you like him?" "Of course, it''s because he saved me, and he''s handsome." Shen Cai looks at Hua Xiaoruo and answers without thinking. "I decided to be with her because he saved me." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Shen CAI and says with a smile. "As for Xiaoyuan, he is very fierce to villains and kind to friends. He is very aggressive and sometimes makes mistakes. That''s why I like him." "He stabbed two brothers for his daughter-in-law..." Shen Cai whispered. "Then why can''t I like him? Now some bosses have first wife and second wife, don''t they? I don''t mind being a little girl. " Hua Xiaoruo heard Shen Cai say that, who knows what she has gone through, and immediately explained: "Gaoyuan is not a big boss, where is the first wife and the second wife? Besides, you are the daughter of the Shen family. If you do this, you will definitely make your grandfather angry." When Shen Cai heard that his grandfather would be angry with him, he decided not to talk about it any more. Then he took Hua Xiaoruo around. "You wait. I''ll settle with you tonight." Hua Xiaoruo stares at Gao Yuan, then takes Shen CAI to play. Gao Yuan smelled that he was innocent. It''s none of his business. He saved a man last time. How could he know so many sequelae. Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Cai seem to be wandering outside Gao''s house, but Gao Yuan won''t go out. So they watch Gao''s house for a while. When they are bored, they go to the door and take melon seeds to chat with the guards. One of the most interesting things is that the guards want to listen to Gao Yuan''s unique skill of getting Hua Xiaoruo and Shen CAI. When Gao Yuan hears that these guys want to listen to this, he also knows that these guys must be a group of old bachelors. Gao Yuan saved Hua Xiaoruo in a scene that was full of hype and earth shaking. He jumped up at a height of 100 meters, borrowed the terrain, constantly rubbed his feet, and finally saved the beauty and landed perfectly. At that time, the ghost wolf arrived in time, and it was estimated that Gao Bai would have a long way to say if he didn''t feel guilty. These guards are naturally unbelievable when they listen to Gao Yuan''s wonderful blowing. Later, Gao Yuan said casually to save Shen CAI. Chatting and chatting, the melon seeds are knocked out. Gao Yuan plans to practice with these people again. Suddenly Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Cai come back from the outside with a smile on their face. "Good young granny." When the guards saw Hua Xiaoruo coming in, they bowed and yelled, but there was still a smile in the yelling. Gao Yuan looks at him and sits in the middle of the door. He immediately gets up and closes the melon seed shell. He looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s smile in peace. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and doesn''t care what he does. Instead, he says to Shen Cai, "Xiao Cai, I''m going to eat." "Oh, yes." Shen Cai is bouncing behind Hua Xiaoruo. Gao Yuan looks at the scene like a mother and her daughter coming back from shopping. "Brothers, I''ll tell you my glorious deeds later. Goodbye." Gaoyuan found that it was time for dinner, and ran into Gao''s house without saying a word. Now Shen Ming is in Gao''s family. He can''t do anything at will. If he doesn''t go when the meal arrives, he is disrespectful to others. Fortunately, Gao Yuan arrived at Gao''s home just before the meal started. Shen Ming had a good talk with him. As for Gao Xiang, it seems that he went to the kitchen to tell them what to do. Shen CAI and Hua Xiaoruo are chatting while the old man and Shen Ming are also talking. Gao Yuan is bored and goes to the kitchen to help.As soon as he went in, Gao Yuan saw Gao Xiang cooking there with a scarf. Seeing this, Gao Yuan asked, "Dad, can I help you?" "Is Xiaoyuan here?" Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan and nods slightly. "Peel the garlic for me." After hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded, and then talked with Gao Xiang about the recent market situation of the Gao family. The father and son were very warm, and Gao Xiang also sighed that Gao Yuan had grown up. Finally, the food is all cooked in Gao Xiang''s hands, most of it is home cooked, only one hairy crab is seafood. "Take a seat, master Shen." Gao Xiang and others stand up and look at Shen Ming and smile. Shen Ming is talking with the old man at this time. Wen Yan nods and walks to the dining table with the old man. He looks like a confidant. Shen Ming was the first to speak. He said to the old man with a smile: "I met brother Gao at first sight. I hate it''s too late to talk with him. I''m lucky to meet brother Gao here today. God is lucky to replace wine with tea. I''ve done it here today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "Brother Shen is too polite. Today I''m here with tea instead of wine." After hearing this, the old man also raised his tea cup and paid back to Shen Ming with the Gao family. After a round of falling, we also eat vegetables, eat vegetables, drink wine, and have enough wine and food. It''s time to talk about cooperation with the Shen family. "Mr. Shen, the project of our Gao family here is like this one. It is divided into three rings. The outermost three rings are food street, commercial street and amusement park. You can taste delicious food when you first enter, then go shopping, and finally go to the amusement park when you are tired." "As for this, it will be our future group building." Gao Xiang said as he unfolded the site design to Shen Ming. Shen Ming roughly looked at the design and thought it was very commercial. Then he suddenly pointed to Dongshan port nearby and said. "Whose territory is this?" Shen Ming pointed to the end of Dongshan port and said. "Well, it''s the largest territory of the local White Wolf Gang leader. What does Master Shen want?" Gao Xiang looks at Shen Ming and asks. "I don''t know if this port can be traded. If it can, yacht projects can be set up here. When the time comes, with these three ring projects, there will be no big profits." Shen Ming said, pointing to the landmark on the map. Hearing the speech, Gao Xiang looked at Gao Yuan and nodded his head. Then he said with a smile, "since master Shen said so, just a moment, I''ll ask Xiao Yuan to bring White Wolf right away." "Why do you bring it here? Just call it here." Gao Yuan had no choice but to smile. White wolf had bothered him so many times, and he didn''t bother this time. Shen Ming''s eyes are very surprised when he hears Yan. He looks at Gao Yuan and is puzzled. Is this guy more powerful than the whole Gao family? Gao Yuan said he would do it. He immediately called Bai Lang and got through there, but he was obviously eating. "Gao Yuan, what can I do for you?" White Wolf seems to have been used to it. Anyway, Gaoyuan has never been able to find himself. "Oh, that''s right. Mr. Shen, whom I met in Jingnan last time, wants to build a yacht project in the port of Dongshan port. Do you think you can come and discuss it? It''s sold. " Gao Yuan asked. The White Wolf heard the words, but he didn''t even think about it. He said, "that piece of land is for you to fight down. Since you want it, take it." "in that case, thank you very much." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, the White Wolf died. Gao Yuan looks at the surprised Shen family owner and smiles. Because he is also afraid of trouble, he simply turns on the hands-free, but he doesn''t expect that Shen Ming is surprised by this. "Mr. Shen, the Dongshan port has already arrived. Is the yacht project in the charge of the Shen family or the Gao family?" Gao Yuan looks at Shen Ming and says with a smile. Shen Ming still didn''t wake up from the shock at this time. The man in front of him shocked him too much. First, he awed the Hailan Gang behind Shen Wancai, and seemed to listen to Gao Yuan''s orders. From the conversation just now, it seems that Gao Yuan helped to defeat the White Wolf Gang, the largest gang in Dongshan city. Shen Ming always feels that he will never lose money if he cooperates with the Gao family, and even his Shen family will make a lot of money in the future. Moreover, looking at Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Cai, it seems that Shen Cai will surely be protected by the Gao family in the future. When he thinks of this, Shen Ming will die. "Since the yacht project is proposed by me, naturally I will invest in it. However, in terms of management, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. You''d better manage it by your high family." Shen Ming looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Although the yacht project is hundreds of millions, the Shen family, as a great master in southern Beijing, can afford it. After chatting for a while, someone handed over the contract. Shen Ming glanced at it and then signed the contract. Gao Xiang actually asked Gao Yuan to sign the contract. Gao Yuan wanted to refuse. Who knows that Shen Ming, Gao Xiang and the old man all asked him to sign the contract. Gao Yuan had no choice but to sign it. After signing the contract, Shen Ming said he would go back if he had something else to do. As for Shen Cai, he said he would stay here for a few days. Shen Ming looks at Gao Yuan and thinks it''s good to let Shen Cai stay here for a few days and get in touch with Gao Yuan. At least he''ll take care of him in the future. After Shen Ming goes back, Gao Yuan is abandoned again. Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Cai drive out shopping hand in hand. Gao Yuan chats with the old man and Gao Xiang until three o''clock in the afternoon. Then Gao Yuan seems to remember that he hasn''t done a good deed every day, so he goes out for a walk and sees a backpacker there. Without saying a word, Gao Yuan gives him three hundred. It''s a good thing to do every day. Gao Yuan is wandering in the street when he suddenly thinks of Bai Linglong. It seems that he hasn''t seen her yet. Think of here, Gaoyuan immediately called Xia Yao, that piece of a long time to connect: "Hey, Gaoyuan ah, Linglong is now in the University City, XX University, you go to her." "How do you know I''m looking for Linglong?" Gao Yuan''s face is muddled. This guy just guesses that Gao Yuan wants to ask Bai Linglong where he is. "It''s simple. What else do you look for besides Linglong?" Xia Yao didn''t say well, and then told Gao Yuan to hang up after a few classes. Gaoyuan rented a car and went to the university town in Dongshan city. After all, this university is a university. It is full of vigor and vitality. Each of them is dressed as if they are old-fashioned. There are many second-generation rich people here to pick up their little girlfriends.Gaoyuan doesn''t know if Bai Linglong has finished school. As he walks all the way, he constantly looks around to see if there is any figure of Bai Linglong. Finally, when he comes to the class gate, he finds that there are still several figures working hard, including Bai Linglong in blue. Gaoyuan quietly went in, in the strange eyes of the people, Gaoyuan went to Bai Linglong behind, Bai Linglong also because too focused did not find. Suddenly, Gao Yuan patted Bai Linglong gently. She immediately looked back and found that it was Gao Yuan, with a sweet smile on her face. "Brother Gao, why are you here?" Bai Linglong looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. Gaoyuan heard the sweet and clear voice and said with a smile, "there is nothing to do recently, so I''ll come to you. Let''s go. It''s not good to study hard every day. I''ll take you out to play and have some delicious food by the way." Bai Linglong hears the speech, nods vigorously, and then leaves the classroom under the envious eyes of a group of boys. As Bai Linglong just leaves, a group of people mutter carefully that Bai Linglong must be taken care of. It''s lucky that Gao Yuan is not here. If Gao Yuan is there, he may have to beat them all. Although the word "support" is very popular in universities, if they dare to speak in front of themselves, Gao Yuan doesn''t mind letting them have a good taste of what is called social beating. Gaoyuan with Bai Linglong just out of the classroom, there is a gorgeous rich second generation stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Linglong, why did you leave with such an old man? Do you like uncle because you are satisfied? I will also let... " This person looks at Bai Linglong with a licentious face, which is obviously not a good bird. Before his voice fell, Gao Yuan slapped the man on the ground with a slap between his hands. There was blood flowing out of the population and his face was crooked. Bai Linglong saw that Gao Yuan was so cruel, and thought of the background of the man in front of her. She pulled Gao Yuan''s clothes and said timidly, "brother Gao, this man''s name is Wu Chang. He''s from the Wu family. Let''s go quickly." "The Wu family?" Gao Yuan smell speech, touched to touch white exquisite small head, pacify a way. "What are you afraid of? In the whole Dongshan City, no one dares to move me." "Boy, you are crazy." Wu Chang points to Gao Yuan and says with disdain. "You are such a brawler. If the Wu family wants to kill you, they can kill you by playing between their fingers. How dare you brag here?" "Yes? Between the fingers? I''m afraid you read too many novels. " With that, Gao Yuan stepped on Wu Chang''s chest without much effort. After all, the Wu family had something to do with him. "Boy, you have the ability to accompany me to go out to see my sister, you see my sister will not abandon you." Wu Chang can''t get up and points to Gao Yuan and says with disdain. "Oh? And your sister? " Gao Yuan looks at Wu Chang with a sneer and stares at him with interest. "Yes, you don''t dare, do you?" Wu Chang looked at Gao Yuan with disdain and a smile. His eyes were full of pride. "Who told you I didn''t dare? Come on, take me to see your sister Gao Yuan looks at Wu Chang and says, then raises his feet and takes Wu Chang out with one hand. Bai Linglong is still a little scared and follows behind, then hesitates to call Xia Yao. Along the way, many of them knew Wu Chang. Seeing that Wu Chang was carried like this, they all looked at him and even took videos and photos. "Boy, if you put me down, I will go by myself." Wu Chang''s face flushed, looking at Gao Yuan, said with a similar roar. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head: "no, your speed is too slow. I''d better carry you." Gao Yuan didn''t mean to let go at all. He put one hand into his trouser pocket as if he had no strength. Finally outside, Wu Chang is left on the ground. Gao Yuan looks at him, and his eyes are obviously asking him to find his sister. Wu Chang looks at Gao Yuan and stares at him fiercely. Then he runs in a direction immediately. Gao Yuan is afraid that he will run away. He asks Bai Linglong to wait at the door alone. He goes to have a look. Gao Yuan follows Wu Chang and finally comes to a shady place. Wu Chang is talking with a beautiful shadow. Gao Yuan looks at the short hair shadow and always feels that he has seen it before. At this time, Wu Chang points to Gao Yuan, and the shadow turns around and looks at each other. Gao Yuan finally knows who this person is. This person is Wu Rui. At this time, she has short hair. She is valiant and elegant. She seems to be struggling for her life. Wu Chang followed Wu Rui. Wu Rui looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile, "Why are you here?" "Me, I''m here to pick up my new sister. Well, how are you recently?" Gao Yuan looks at Wu Rui and doesn''t know what to say. "Well, it''s OK. How about you?" Wu Rui looks at Gao Yuan and asks. Hearing this, Gao Yuan nodded: "I''m comfortable with her. Why don''t you look for it?" Wu Rui smell speech, light shake head: "I already in addition to that person have no oneself like of person, why want to seek?" After hearing the speech, Gao Yuan gave a noncommittal smile, and then looked at Wu Chang: "well, go back and warn your brother not to bother a woman named Bai Linglong in the future, or I won''t blame you next time." When Wu Rui hears about his brother, she knows what happened to him. In the past, she always went with him, but she never thought that she had provoked Gao Yuan today. So Wu Rui immediately asked Wu Chang to make amends to Gao Yuan. "Well, I''ll have a good education when I go back. In that case, let''s go first." Wu Rui smiles at Gao Yuan and then takes Wu Chang away. Gao Yuan looks at Wu Rui''s back, and seems to miss nothing. He turns around and walks into the staggered car. After Gao Yuan left, Wu Chang was very unconvinced and said, "elder sister, why don''t you teach him a lesson? He hit me. Look at my face." Wu Rui smell speech, face sullen: "you are the fight, dad told you not to make trouble, you want to go, now well, beaten, all deserve it, you are not allowed to touch the girl named Bai Linglong, you hear me!" Wu Chang saw his sister angry, but nodded, whispered: "I clearly just said a word." ¡­ "Oh, isn''t this Bai Linglong? Yes? Fishing for men here? " At this time, Bai Linglong, who was standing at the gate, was suddenly disturbed by a harsh duck voice. Bai Linglong found that she was still the woman with heavy makeup and unconsciously stood aside. "Oh, I''m still shy. It''s OK. Everyone has his first time. Look at my husband. He''s old to me now. Look at the big and small bags." Then she took the white bag out of her hand.And at this time, Gaoyuan ran back, looking at Bai Linglong smile, Bai Linglong see Gaoyuan back, also a smile. This heavily made-up woman can see through Gaoyuan at a glance. She must be nearly 30 years old. Although she has no beard, she still has the breath of a mature man. She has a lot of contacts. "Oh, I didn''t expect that our white Linglong white school flower was even as good as uncle." The woman looked at Bai Linglong and joked. "Noisy." Gao Yuan''s eyes coldly looked at the woman, and the murderous intention immediately frightened him. Then Gao Yuan didn''t want to talk with him, so he left with Bai Linglong. "Tut Tut, you still have no money, uncle. Bai Linglong, you really have a unique interest." The woman looked at Bai Linglong and Gao Yuan standing on the road walking, disdaining a smile, the voice is very presumptuous. Gaoyuan smell speech, just want to turn around to throw her to white wolf processing, who knows Bai Linglong took Gaoyuan''s hand, let Gaoyuan don''t go. Gao Yuan sees this and has no choice but to smile. He can''t care with that guy. After all, it''s getting late now, so it''s time to eat with Bai Linglong. Gao Yuan asked Bai Linglong what major he studied. Bai Linglong said it was computer and program. Gao Yuan heard the words and nodded, thinking where to find a job for Bai Linglong. After all, Bai Linglong likes to rely on herself, and Gao Yuan doesn''t want to give her money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Gao Yuan accompanied Bai Linglong to eat. At night, he bought some clothes for Bai Linglong and finally sent her back. Gao Yuan is on his way home. He thinks of what the woman said today. According to his guess, that guy will humiliate Bai Linglong tomorrow. Bai Linglong is alone now. If she is humiliated again, she will be more closed. At the thought of that, Gao Yuan felt that he would definitely have to find a place for Bai Linglong tomorrow, but what should he use? Gao Yuan thinks of Hua Xiaoruo''s car and laughs. Then he goes back to Gao''s house. When he enters the house, he feels that he is in the wrong place. There are bottles of flowers in full swing, and several bead curtains blocking the door. Moreover, the sofa is covered with a layer of pink cloth, and several pig pillows are put on it. Hua Xiaoruo and Shen CAI are sitting there watching TV with relish. Really, if Gao Yuan hadn''t seen Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Cai, he would have thought that he had entered the wrong house. Gao Yuan couldn''t really tell them apart. "Come back?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan coming back, turns his head and smiles at him, then immediately waves Gao Yuan to come over. Gao Yuan sits on the sofa and holds Hua Xiaoruo''s slender waist in his palm without shame. Shen Cai sees this, and his eyes are white. Gao Yuan is determined to stay away from Hua Xiaoruo. "Where are you today? Have you eaten yet? " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Gaoyuan smell speech, nodded: "I accompany Linglong out to play for a while, so also eat." Gao Yuan told Hua Xiaoruo about Bai Linglong last time, so Hua Xiaoruo also knew Bai Linglong and sympathized with her. He said several times that he would take her home. "How many people are there, ah long?" Gao Yuan looked at the living room and found no one. "Oh, thanks to this one. She wants to redecorate the living room. Ah long''s four people are determined not to follow. In the end, they are all driven out by her." Hua Xiaoruo points to Shen CAI and smiles. Shen caiwen, holding snacks, said innocently: "don''t blame me, I''m afraid they get in the way, let them go out to play, not to drive them out." Gao Yuan hears the speech and has no choice but to smile. Shen Cai is really anti Hakka. Ah long''s four people are all driven out. "Xiaoruo, can you lend me your car tomorrow?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with an embarrassed face. Hearing this, Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan''s embarrassed appearance and said with a smile, "why, I used to say I couldn''t drive my car, but now I have to drive it? Did you see any pretty women in the university town? " Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, but he shakes his head: "who can have my daughter-in-law, who can be beautiful, who can be beautiful, who can be beautiful, who can be beautiful "Well, you are so disgusting." At this time, Shen Cai looked scornfully at the distance like a two legged man. Gao Yuan was despised by this guy, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Shen CAI and deliberately threatened her. He said coldly, "Shen Cai, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out." Who knows that Shen Cai is not afraid, but also makes a face at Gao Yuan: "I''m not afraid. If you dare to throw me out, sister Xiaoruo will throw you out, a little bit." Looking at Shen Cai''s heart, Gao Yuan is also speechless for a while. After watching the TV series, he finds that it''s a Korean drama, crying. Gao Yuan has no interest at all and plans to go upstairs to have a rest. "Xiaoyuan, you should be prepared before you enter the room." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan who is going upstairs and says. Gao Yuan smelled the speech and looked at Shen Cai strangely. Did this guy decorate his room? Gao Yuanyi opened the door and almost blew up. I went and looked around. I almost lit up the blind Gao Yuan''s titanium dog eyes. What the hell, a good room turned pink. And at this time, the most angry is Shen Cai also said: "what, Xiao Ruo and I sleep in your room, you sleep on the sofa." Gao Yuan hears speech, looking at Shen Cai, speechless way: "your uncle''s, this is who home, you want to sleep, go out to find a place to sleep." Hearing the speech, Shen Cai immediately ran to Hua Xiaoruo with a sad face, pointed to Gao Yuan and said, "sister Xiaoruo, he''s cruel to me." Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan almost have no way to deal with the Shen CAI. Hua Xiaoruo can only nod to Gao Yuan helplessly: "Xiao Yuan, you can sleep on the sofa. It''s very comfortable." Gao Yuan felt melancholy when he heard the speech, but since Hua Xiaoruo had said so, what else could he do. "You guys wait. I''ll call your grandfather tomorrow and ask him to take you back." Gao Yuan looked at Shen CAI and said fiercely. Seeing Gao Yuan staring at himself, Shen Cai also stared back: "hum, my grandfather doesn''t care where I am. As long as I''m happy, it''s useless for you to say. I don''t want to go back, and my grandfather won''t force me to go back." Gao Yuan hears speech, the tone of Shen Cai''s voice is really like a rascal: "you won''t live here, will you?" "Well." Shen Caiwei squints his eyes and looks at Gao Yuan with a proud face. Gao Yuan''s face suddenly turns black. If this guy really lives all the time, how can he and Hua Xiaoruo sleep in the same bed."Your uncle''s..." Gao Yuan looks at Shen CAI and grits his teeth angrily, but he is helpless. He can''t fight or scold. He can only let it go. Gao Yuan looks at the room, but he is not interested in sleeping. He goes to Hua Xiaoruo with a sad face, continues to hold Hua Xiaoruo''s waist, and pushes Shen Cai aside. Hua Xiaoruo is a little funny. It seems that Gao Yuan has been shriveled for the first time. "Well, don''t cry. I''ll let Xiaocai go back after a while." Hua Xiaoruo whispered in Gaoyuan''s ear. "Really?" Gao Yuan was glad to hear the speech. "Well." Hua Xiaoruo nodded and covered her mouth with a smile. Gao Yuan was so rare that she was so angry by a little girl. Shen Cai''s glib and informal, Hua Xiaoruo, who has seen him since childhood, can make his grandfather angry. It''s not surprising that he can be so angry. At this time, ah long four people suddenly came back, holding things in their hands, as if they were eating. Seeing Gao Yuan, they immediately rushed over. "Young master, are you back? Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? This roast chicken is always delicious. " With a smile, a long takes out a whole chicken and hands it to Gao Yuan. "Brother, there are pig''s hooves, thief''s fragrance, and it''s rotten. It''s always delicious." The fat man took out a sauced pig''s hoof and handed it to Gao Yuan with a smile. Gao Yuan looks at these four guys with a warm face. He has never seen himself for a long time, but it seems that he has not seen him for a long time. After all, Gao Yuan comes back very late every time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Hey, me too. Give it to me, give it to me." Shen Cai sees that all four of them have given something to Gao Yuan, and they are also fighting for it. Ah long looks at each other and falls back, which makes Shen Cai angry. Gao Yuan, seeing Shen Cai''s appearance, also smiles with pride. Looking at Shen Cai, he says, "Shen Cai, if you sleep on the sofa, I''ll give you these things to eat, OK?" Shen caiwen said, "no, you can sleep on the sofa by yourself." "Xiaoruo, go shopping with me." Shen Cai takes Hua Xiaoruo''s Lotus arm and says with a smile that his eyes are almost crescent shaped. Gao Yuan looks at Shen Cai''s smile, and dares to feel that this guy is going to do something again. He immediately gives her something. "That''s about the same." Shen Cai contentedly holds his food in front of his chest. He puts those potato chips aside and chews the sauced pig''s feet while watching TV. He is so greedy, but he can''t eat. Just now, it seems that he has given Shen Cai everything. "Brother, I have another one here. Here you are." The fat man seemed to see that Gao Yuan wanted to eat and couldn''t eat. He immediately took out a sauced pig''s hoof from behind and said with a smile. The fat man just left a sauced pig''s hoof for himself to eat. Who knows that Gaoyuan has to eat it now, so he can only give it to Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan sees this, just about to stretch out his hand to grasp, a fragrance comes to his face. Hua Xiaoruo takes a glove from Shen CAI. "Wear this to avoid getting dirty." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. "Yes, yes." Gao Yuan was moved for a while. After wearing the gloves, he took out the sauced pig''s feet and handed them to Hua Xiaoruo. He said with a smile. "Have a bite?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at the high expectation on her face. She has no choice but to bite her red lips, and her mouth is full of oil. Hua Xiaoruo suddenly feels that he has been trapped by Gao Yuan. When he looks at Gao Yuan again, he wants to cut him down. This guy stealthily savors where Hua Xiaoruo just bit him. Although I have been with Gao Yuanqin so many times, I still want to smoke him when I see Gao Yuan as a thief. Gao Yuan raises his eyelids and finds Hua Xiaoruo''s murderous eyes. Without saying a word, he runs to the table, and ah long and the four follow him. "What are you four doing at Gao''s estate?" Looking at the pig''s hooves, he asked. Ah long and Zhu Gan report to Gao Yuan and find that fat man and ah Lu are actually the captain and vice captain of the security team, while ah long and Zhu Gan are in the personnel department. If they don''t have anything to do, they will drink with others. Their days are better than Gao Yuan''s. "Well, it seems that you have a good life, so I can rest assured." Gao Yuan looks at the time and laughs. "Ah long, you see, it''s still early now. Let''s practice Kung Fu." When they heard this, they suddenly felt refreshed, and the fatigue of the day disappeared. They could hear with their own ears that ah long and ah Lu had said that Gao Yuan had beaten hundreds of people by himself. It was so terrible that they didn''t learn. Gao Yuan thought that they would be lazy and could not move. Who knows that this kind of cooperation is also the spirit. He is biting the pig''s hoof in his mouth, and the gloves are still not taken off, and he is playing oily fists. "Remember the trick: standing like a pine, sitting like a clock, walking like the wind, moving like thunder!" ¡­¡­ The next day, Gao Yuan got up early, but he had a hard night with a long. They all had to learn one by one. Finally, Gao Yuan was tired and said he didn''t practice until he went to bed. Early in the morning, Gao Yuan got up from the sofa and drove to the parking lot of Yuerong hotel with the car key given by Hua Xiaoruo. At a glance, he saw the red luxury car. At the beginning, when Gao Yuan went to drive, several security guards came to see it. They found that it was not Hua Xiaoruo but Gao Yuan and gave way immediately. Gao Yuan drove to Xia Yao''s home and bought some breakfast on the way. Gao Yuan got up early and arrived at Xia Yao''s door at half past six. Gaoyuan looked at the small villa, he really did not expect that Xiayao''s family was rich. Xia Yao was quarreled by Gao Yuan early in the morning. At this time, she looked at Gao Yuan coming down from the Lamborghini outside the villa and joked, "Oh, the young master of Gao family knows how to open a Lamborghini show." "Linglong shook his head:" this is not for the sake of hearing that group of girls Xia Yao sniffs Yan, looks at Bai Linglong who hasn''t come out of the room, and whispers to Gao Yuan: "you don''t know, Linglong is often bullied by that group of female students at school. You try to make Bai Linglong confident, so I can rest assured." Gao Yuan heard that he had never thought that Bai Linglong was often bullied at school. Seeing Xia Yao say so, he immediately nodded: "don''t worry, Linglong is brought by me after all. I must have my responsibility. If I don''t do this well today, you will shut me up for cheating." Xia Yao smell speech, not angry white eyes Gaoyuan: "come on, want to put you in the Bureau, surnamed Tang estimate all have to scold me bloody, I don''t look for that not happy." Gao Yuan smiles, sniffs the fresh air and hands Xia Yao the breakfast in the car. "Linglong hasn''t woken up. Go ahead." Xia Yao took the breakfast, also not polite, straight inside, and Gaoyuan followed in behind.Gao Yuan looks at the decoration of Xia Yao''s home. It''s very elegant, but it''s also in line with her temperament. After all, she has villas and doesn''t buy a car. Gao Yuan is wandering in the living room. Xia Yao looks at this guy''s impatient appearance. She wants to kick Gao Yuan out of her own eyes. Gao Yuan is dizzy even if he doesn''t feel dizzy. As soon as she got up, she ran back to the living room with a white face. Gao Yuan''s hand, which was just about to say hello, was awkwardly taken back and looked at Xia Yao like asking for help. Xia Yao saw this, but her eyes were white again. Gao Yuan said, "have you ever seen a woman who wants to show a man how she looks when she wakes up?" "Oh, yes." Gao Yuan hears the speech, but Jin Er nods, then under Xia Yao''s scornful eyes, embarrassedly don''t cross a face. After a while, Bai Linglong quietly opens a crack in the door and squints at the outside. Then she opens the door and looks at Gao Yuan and Xia Yao with an embarrassed and polite smile: "good morning, brother Gao, good morning, sister Xia Yao." That "Xia Yao Jie Zao" is very natural, but that "Gao Ge Zao" is very awkward. After all, it''s the first time for Bai Linglong and Gao Yuandao Zao. "Well, morning, morning." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong and says with a smile that he is flattered. Looking at Gao Yuan like this, Xia Yao can''t help sighing that this guy had captured himself before. He didn''t know where to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Bai Linglong quickly ran downstairs, then washed her face and brushed her teeth for a while, looking at Gao Yuan, at a loss. "Linglong, your elder brother will drive you to school later. You can follow him to get on the bus later. I''ll take a taxi to work later." Xia Yao looks at Bai Linglong and smiles. "Oh." Bai Linglong looks at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan smiles a little and then takes Bai Linglong out. "Xia Yao, take your time." Gao Yuan waved to Xia Yao and then went out. As soon as she went out, Bai Linglong saw that Gaoyuan was driving this kind of luxury car. She was surprised that she could put an egg in her mouth. She couldn''t touch this kind of luxury car. She didn''t expect that Gaoyuan would have it. Bai Linglong looked at Gao Yuan again, and always felt that he was too mysterious. Everything seems to be able to solve, and gradually, Gaoyuan set up a great monument in Bai Linglong''s heart. "Linglong, get on the bus. There''s breakfast in it." Gao Yuan smiles and pats Bai Linglong on the shoulder. Then he sits in the driver''s seat. Bai Linglong watched Gao Yuan get on the bus and followed him. Looking at the car, she felt a sense of pride in her heart, but it was fleeting. "You have breakfast. I''ll just slow down." Gaoyuan hands the breakfast to Bai Linglong. After receiving it, Bai Linglong says thanks in a low voice, and then eats it. On the way, Bai Linglong looked at Gao Yuan and suddenly asked, "brother Gao, is this your car?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "how can I drive such a good car? This is your sister-in-law''s car. I borrowed it." Gao Yuan''s appearance makes Bai Linglong care more about her so-called sister-in-law. "Who is sister-in-law?" Bai Linglong looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Well, your sister-in-law''s name is Hua Xiaoruo. If someone wants to bully you in the future, you will be given this name. If it doesn''t work, you will be given a name called white wolf. Those guys dare not hide from you. What''s the matter with you, you know?" Gao Yuan looked at the white eyes and said with a smile. Bai Linglong heard the speech and nodded. She looked at Gao Yuan with more admiration in her eyes. Although she didn''t know who the two men were just now, they must be very powerful. Gradually, Gao Yuan watched the car come to the university town. As soon as he entered, many young students began to look at the car. Gaoyuan drove the car to the gate of bailinglong University. As soon as they got out of the car, they all exclaimed: "I''ll go, bailinglong University flower." Gao Yuan looked at the crowd, nodded with satisfaction, and yelled: "cough, from now on, if anyone dares to be disrespectful to Linglong, no matter who you are, I can make you waste it. Therefore, some jealous women should be honest with me and don''t make trouble. Don''t blame me for being impolite." Gao Yuan yelled, and many of them scoffed at it. Gao Yuan was not surprised. Originally, he said that he was threatening them. Since they were like this, he could only invite a few people who could speak. When Gao Yuan was about to call Gao Xiang, a very sarcastic and harsh laughter rang out: "Oh, who should I be, the poor uncle yesterday? Yes? I rent Lamborghini today and I think I''m a rich second generation? It''s shameless. " Gaoyuan heard the sound and saw that it was the woman yesterday. Gaoyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the woman''s heavy makeup, he really felt sick. His whole face could drip oil. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to talk to her. In the face of many people''s criticism, Bai Linglong is going to turn red. When Gaoyuan sees her like this, she naturally lets her get on the car first, and then makes a phone call to Gaoxiang. "Hey, Xiaoyuan, what happened this morning?" Gao Xiang seems to have just finished breakfast over there. Someone is picking up the dishes. "Oh, Dad, do you know the president of XX university?" the principal asked? Let me see There is such a man. He invited me to dinner last time. What''s the matter? " Gao Xiang asked. "It''s nothing. I just want him to come out. Dad, can you arrange it for me?" Gao Yuan asked. "What''s the matter? You wait. I''ll arrange it right away." As soon as the voice fell, it was hung up over there, and the sarcasm around it became more and more serious. When Gao Yuan saw this scene, my uncle''s, these students are full and full. After 12 years of theoretical knowledge, they eat shit and can''t do anything. They just like to keep up with the Joneses and follow the trend, and they have to make their faces look like they can spread oil cakes. "What''s the matter? Guilty and silent? " The woman looked at Gao Yuan and said with disdain. "There''s nothing to say to a beast." Gao Yuan''s eyelids didn''t lift and said with disdain. "You How dare you scold me? " This woman hears speech, immediately a pair of want to be angry to explode of appearance, point to Gao Yuan to delay not to speak. "You wait. My husband is coming soon. You see he will beat you up later." "Ridiculous, who can beat me up in Dongshan city?" Gaoyuan scoffs. If she dares to let her husband come, Gaoyuan can beat them both. Why not. At this time, the woman saw more than a dozen figures coming from afar, immediately waved and yelled: "husband!"Hearing the sound, Gao Yuan saw one of the ten leading people come over and look It''s a bit shabby, but I''m rich. I''m dressed in brand-name clothes. I look at this guy from a distance, and my eyes are very indifferent. Let him fight this guy, just a punch. At this time, the poor looking man looked at Gao Yuan''s back and found that he was a bit like a person. He immediately ran over and looked at Gao Yuan carefully. "Husband, it''s this man who beat me. Please help me to kill him." That female now SA wears Jiao to embrace this to kowtow the man of embarrassment to say. Gao Yuan almost vomited when he saw this scene. Can''t he have some points in his heart? Just to run out to scare people, but also scared a group of people, this poor looking person has never looked at the woman, but looked at Gao Yuan, after a long time suddenly knelt down. Gao Yuan''s face is muddled, women''s face is muddled, others are muddled. "Husband, what are you doing?" The woman looked at her husband and asked. Who knows that the man ignored her and stared at Gao Yuan tightly: "it''s really big brother. Why are you here, big brother? I''ll give you my regards The man bowed to Gaoyuan for a while, which made Gaoyuan look embarrassed. Then he looked at him: "who are you? I don''t remember recognizing a little brother like you "Brother, of course you don''t know me, but I know you. You are the idol of many of us..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Oh? Tell me which faction you are Gao Yuan looked at the man and asked. This person smell speech, immediately nod: "I am from White Wolf Gang, so you are our big brother." "Well, it seems to be right." Gao Yuan nodded, then looked at the university town and asked. "Are you in charge of this university town?" "Yes, I am in charge of this place, but I have never done anything harmful." The man immediately nodded. "In that case, what would you do if someone offended my friend?" Gao Yuan looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile. "Offend big brother''s friends? That''s to offend my elder brother. You tell me who it is, and I''ll kill him immediately. " This person hears speech, immediately clap chest assurance way. "Oh, that''s the woman next to you." Gao Yuan pointed to the woman with a greasy face and trembling body. When the man saw this, he suddenly looked back and saw that it was his own woman, and his eyes were also fierce. "Husband, I..." Pop! Then the boy felt that his voice was not enough to make the girl pay attention. "Has this woman ever done anything harmful?" Gao Yuan pointed to the woman and asked. This woman is a sharp and mean person. It''s impossible that she hasn''t done anything bad, but Gao Yuan won''t take care of it. If she does something harmful, Gao Yuan must take good care of it. "I don''t know. This woman is a typical whore. She''s a woman from the outside and a woman from the back." The man looked at the woman lying on the ground with a black and blue face and scolded with disdain. He had long wanted to dump this woman, but she was too coquettish. Every time he wanted to dump her, he was so coquettish that he didn''t want to dump her. Now he just had a chance to dump her directly. If you can please big brother, why not. Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods faintly. At this moment, Bai Linglong shakes down the window, looks at Gao Yuan and says, "brother Gao, I know, she didn''t She disfigured a good-looking woman. Later she said that her husband was a local snake in this area. If she dared to say that she did it by herself, she would kill her, so she didn''t say anything about it. " "The woman went back now, but she told me her story and kept me away from her." Bai Linglong looked at the woman lying on the ground and said, while the woman looked at Bai Linglong with a vicious face. Gao Yuan saw that this guy''s face was fierce. He frowned, his eyes were fixed, and he kicked her heavily. He said harshly, "I really don''t beat women in my life, but you can''t do it because you are ugly, and you are so jealous that you will disfigure others? Well What Gaoyuan dislikes most is the man with too much vanity and jealousy. If Gaoyuan met him in his previous life, he would kill him directly, because keeping him would only harm the world. "Do you want to taste disfigurement?" Gao Yuan looked at the woman with oily face and said fiercely. "No, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Seeing Gao Yuan staring at her like a jackal, the woman was shocked, but she was pressed to the ground tightly and couldn''t move. "Brother, do you want to shave her face?" The man looked at Gao Yuan and asked. Hearing this, Gao Yuan shook his head faintly: "drop her out of school." At this time, a fat figure came out in the distance, sweating and panting. He looked at Gao Yuan and walked over with a smile: "it was Gao Yuan''s good nephew who came here. If you miss it, please welcome it." "Oh, are you the headmaster here?" Gao Yuan looks at the figure in front of him and immediately knows that this person is the president of the University. "Yes, yes." This person hears speech, flattered say. "I''m the president of this university. What can I do for you?" "Just right, the school spirit of your school is a little bad. I think it''s necessary to adjust it. What do you think?" Gao Yuan looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile. "This wise nephew thinks it is necessary. Naturally it is." "Well, in that case, let''s add a new student union in your school, with Bai Linglong as its president. In addition, let''s have another school meeting to solemnly explain who will bully students and drop out in the future. Is that ok?" Gao Yuan looked at the figure in front of him and said with a smile. "Yes, yes, of course." Fat people smell speech, a strong nod. "How long do you think it''s going to take?" "It''s up to you. The sooner the better." Gao Yuan waved to him, then pointed to the woman lying on the ground and said. "This woman will be expelled from school. Don''t let her go to any university." "Yes." The fat man looked at the woman on the ground. At this time, she was also disgusting. "That''s OK. Let me scatter you students." Gao Yuan''s last sentence is to shout at the whole crowd, and the group of people confirmed their eyes, Gao Yuan is the people they can''t provoke, they flee one after another. "You go too." Gao Yuan looked at the man beside him who looked embarrassed and said."All right." The man looked at her eyes, carefully remembered her appearance, and then left. At this time, Linglong was surprised that she could not be so far away. "Linglong, go to school first, and tell me everything you need in school. I have money, you know?" Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong''s gentle smile, then touches her small head and says with a smile. "Brother Gao, I want to make my own money." Bai Linglong looked at Gao Yuan and said in a low voice. "I know you are very independent, but you have to know that now you have me and sister Xia Yao. You are not alone, so if you need money, you can tell me at any time. After all, girls have to buy something, you know?" Gao Yuan looked at Bai Linglong and said seriously. Bai Linglong was moved and nodded. She said with a smile to Gao Yuan, "well, I will tell you when I have no money." Gao Yuan sees his appearance and smiles. Then he hands his card to Bai Linglong: "Linglong, I''m a little busy these days. Maybe I can''t take care of you. Take the money first. If it''s not enough, just call me." "I may not be able to pick you up this afternoon. Go back by yourself, darling." Gao Yuan touched Bai Linglong''s head and said with a smile. "Oh." Bai Linglong looked depressed and nodded. "Well, I''m going back too. It''s time to get down to business." Gao Yuan removed his palm from Bai Linglong''s head and drove away. Along the way, Bai Linglong looks at Gao Yuan, a warm current surging in her heart, smiles, and then goes in. When the fat man saw this, he immediately ran up to Bai Linglong to talk and laugh, which attracted some students to look at him, but they didn''t blaspheme him. They still know what the headmaster was like. I remember that once the headmaster hid in someone else''s classroom in order to avoid his daughter-in-law, and finally he was pulled out by her daughter-in-law. That time, he lost face and hair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 On his way back, Gao Yuan directly parked Lamborghini in his parking lot. With the guard door closed, he knew that Hua Xiaoruo and Shen CAI must have gone back. Seeing this, Gao Yuan had to drive to Gao''s real estate again. As soon as he entered, someone bowed: "master Gao." At this time, the hall of Gao''s real estate is full of people. Most of them are businessmen who come to invest in stocks. The front desk is on the left, the fish pond is on the left, the rest hall is on the right, and people come and go in the middle. The elevator is on both sides of the front desk. As soon as the merchants heard that master Gao was coming, they immediately wanted to run to "get close" to Gaoyuan. As a result, Gaoyuan dispersed them. Gao Yuan came to Gao''s real estate just to get a senior manager''s work permit so that he could go to the construction site and guard it. Who cares whether you invest in shares or not. Gao Yuan went up to the top floor in the exclusive elevator. As soon as he got in, Gao Xiang looked at the documents in a mess and didn''t know what to do. Seeing this, Gao Yuan walked over quietly and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" For a moment, Gao Xiang heard Gao Yuan''s voice and thought it was an illusion. However, when he looked up and saw Gao Yuan, he immediately beamed. He remembered what Gao Yuan had just asked and said: "recently, the progress of the construction site is a little slow, and it seems that someone deliberately controlled these workers." "Oh? Don''t they all work for money? How can anyone control the workers? " Gao Yuan looked at Gao Xiang and asked. "Alas, some of these workers are foremen, and some are piecemeal. Although the piecemeal workers are not very planned, their efficiency and quality are not very good, but now they are controlled by people at a higher price." Gao Xiang sighed. "That''s just right. Anyway, I have to go to the construction site. Let me solve this problem." Gao Yuan looked at Gao Xiang and said with a smile. "Are you going?" When Gao Xiang heard that Gao Yuan was going, he was overjoyed and immediately handed him the senior management certificate. "Xiaoyuan, if you go, don''t ask. Let''s see the suspect do it by himself. After all, if you scare the snake, I''m afraid that person won''t show up. What we have to do is not only to make the construction site run normally, but also to let the backstage agents appear." Gao Xiang looked at Gao Yuan and said solemnly. "Well, leave it to me. Dad, you can rest assured. You can sit here peacefully, but there are a group of shareholders below." Gao Yuan is laughing. "Well, after what happened last time, I don''t really want shares. Xiaoyuan, do you want shares?" Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan and asks. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan also shook his head and said, "now our Gao family''s economic strength has been able to support the assets of the construction site, so there is no need for shares, so it''s better not to give them." "In addition, I''ll go and win over the big families in Jingnan. What I can win over will naturally win over. If I can''t, I can''t help it." Gao Yuan looked at Gao Xiang and said. Hearing the speech, Gao Xiang nodded his head and sighed: "Xiaoyuan, you have grown up!" "No one will grow up." Gao Yuan looked at Gao Xiang and said with a smile. "By the way, how are Xiaoruo and that woman staying at your house?" Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan and asks. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan immediately turned a depressed face and shook his head: "it''s a tragedy. I can only sleep on the sofa. The dull color directly occupied my bed." "How are the four of you doing here?" Gao Yuan looks at Gao Xiang and asks. "The people you teach are really similar to you. ALU and fat man are loyal, while Aron is clever and cunning. If these four people are put in Gao''s estate, no one will get them even if I don''t promote them." Gao Xiang looked at Gao Yuan and sighed. "Well, you go to the construction site. Dad has to get busy." Gao Xiang patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded: "since Dad has something to do, I''ll go too." As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan pressed the elevator and went downstairs. Gao Yuan drives his car straight to the construction site. As soon as he arrives at the construction site, Gao Yuan deliberately stops in the parking lot in order to take care of Hua Xiaoruo''s car. Then he walks a certain distance to the construction site. Gaoyuan looked at the construction site, at this time did not have the enthusiasm at the beginning, when the hot work in the past, but now it is a half dead appearance. But a few foremen are still leading their workers to work hard. And at this time, a foreman found Gaoyuan, Gaoyuan found that it was the strong man, a smile. "Executives, here we go again?" The man skillfully handed Gao Yuan a cigarette and said with a smile. "Yes, you did a good job, but what''s the matter with those lazy people?" Gao Yuan pinned the cigarette to his ear and looked at the people and asked. "Oh, you say they are all scattered workers. After working for a few days, they have no strength and are doing it casually. You see, the two streets we are in charge of are almost done. If you look at the streets and buildings they are in charge of, there is still a lot to go." "Ha, I''ve got you all paid extra work." Gao Yuan patted the man on the shoulder with a smile, and then walked to the other side. The people over there used to hang around, but when they saw a sign on Gao Yuan''s chest, they immediately started to do it.Gao Yuan didn''t want to say anything to them. He just looked at the foundation. Although Gao Yuan didn''t know much about it, he also knew that the foundation was really poor. If they were allowed to build it like this, there would be no improvement. But Gao Yuan still pretended not to know. He picked up a horn and yelled to the people, "brother workers here, take a rest and let them work." This group of people heard the speech and immediately laughed. They had a better rest than anyone else. When the contractors over there saw it, their faces were extremely ugly. When they saw it, they didn''t want to explain it. Gao Yuan looks at these guys. As long as they don''t do it all the time, that person will come out and secretly ask them to do it, because if they don''t do it, they can''t make bean curd projects, and they can''t topple the Gao family. Gao Yuan quietly walked away, and then hid to watch what kind of tricks there were. After all, if he was there all the time, I''m afraid a fool would know that he was exposed, and then he would make a fart. Gaoyuan is watching, and the contractor is complaining. Seeing this, Gaoyuan feels that he will have to make up for more than 100 people. As for the other 100 people, the foundation must be rebuilt and their wages must be cleared after they catch them. If they want to resist, it''s very simple. They just go away. If they don''t want money, Gao Yuan doesn''t mind letting them sit in the Bureau. After all, to do this kind of thing, they really need to go to the bureau to do some ideological education. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Soon, the man showed his horse''s feet and looked at him from a distance. This guy was also a bull. He actually got into the group of workers. At this time, he was carrying water for each worker, but he secretly handed them some red paper. Although it was extremely hidden, it still couldn''t escape Gao Yuan''s eye pursuit. He could see through it at a glance. Since he had squatted on the ground, Gao Yuan also went out. Suddenly, the man saw Gao Yuan, and he was at a loss like a frightened rabbit. Finally, he stood there restlessly and was pulled down by others. They all lowered their heads, and at that time they were already shaking with fright. Although he was sent from other places, he probably knew Gao Yuan''s means of chatting with these people these days. Now it''s fake to see Gao Yuan staring at himself like this. High over the crowd, came to the man''s body, the voice is very cold: "say, who sent you." As soon as the voice fell, the man immediately ran away. Gao Yuan saw this. Without saying a word, he chased him out and immediately kicked him to the ground. Looking at the man coldly, he said in a cold voice, "tell me, who sent you." However, the eyes of Gao Yuan, who knew the situation at the construction site, immediately looked away. "Who else?" As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, when he looked there, there was a shadow passing by. Seeing this, Gao Yuan immediately ran after him. Since they dare to come to Gao''s house to do things, Gao Yuan has to let them never come back. Gao Yuan asked the foremen to hold the man down before he left, and then he went after the man. This person is obviously a practitioner, constantly shuttling on the construction site, like entering the uninhabited world, while Gaoyuan is chasing after him, gradually getting closer to him. When Gao Yuan was one meter away from this man, Gao Yuan suddenly got up and kicked him to the ground. After the man fell to the ground, a carp directly stood up, and then looked at Gao Yuan with a vigilant face. The man was wearing a mask, and Gao Yuan didn''t know who he was. "Who are you?" Gao Yuan saw the man and asked in a cold voice. "Ha ha, people who are dying, just go to die." As soon as the voice fell, the man kicked high like a thunderbolt. Gao Yuan saw this, cold eyes, disdain to speak: "fancy." Gao Yuan looked at the man and opened his leg with his palms crisscrossed back and forth. Then he found the right time and kicked his foot at his crotch. There was a sound of broken eggs. He covered his crotch as if he had been hit hard. He looked up at the sky with a look of lovelessness. He pointed to Gao Yuan and said, "you How can you use the Yin move... " Gaoyuan heard the speech, but spread his hands: "I told you that you are garish, no use." As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan rushed up with a lunge and hit the man with a fist, which made him spit blood in his mouth. "What''s the strength of this fist?" Gao Yuan looked at the man, smiling, the next second palm back, the man fell directly on the ground. Gao Yuan looked at this person coldly and said with disdain, "who sent you?" "No, you can kill me." This person looks at Gao Yuan with a vicious look. Gao Yuan takes off his mask and looks at him. He can''t see anything. He has a public face. Gao Yuan, not in a hurry, pointed to his crotch and said, "you''d better think about it clearly. If you''re still dragging your feet, I''m afraid you''ll have to abandon it." "Of course, I don''t mind another kick if I don''t waste it." As soon as Gao Yuan''s eyes coagulated, he was about to step down. The man was so scared that he immediately begged for mercy. "I said, I said, don''t come..." This person is really scared. If Gao Yuan kicks again, he will have no sex for the rest of his life. "That''s about the same." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded like a child, then squatted down to look at him and said with a cold smile. "Come on, don''t try any tricks, or you''ll..." With that, Gao Yuan made an effort to hold it, and then his five fingers spread like a riot, which made the man cool. "It''s the Lin family who asked me to come. It''s all the Lin family who asked me to watch." Cried the man. "The Lin family?" Gao Yuan hears speech, ask a way. "Which Lin family?" "Jingnan, the Lin family in Jingnan, a man named Lin Lang asked me to come to your place to supervise that man. If I see you by the way, I will tell you Waste "I''ve hit..." This person''s eyes evade of say. "Waste me?" Gao Yuan looked at him and saw that he was afraid in his eyes. He didn''t want to scare him. He waved his hand directly. The man immediately covered his crotch. At the same time, he said, "don''t worry, don''t worry." Gao Yuan took a look at the guy, and then walked over. Looking at the guy who was pressed on the ground by several people and could not move in any case, he walked over with a smile. Gao Yuan walked over and saw this man, smiling rather than smiling. He waved to the workers to let him go."Keep running." Gaoyuan saw this guy stand up, eyes staring at him with interest, joking. The man looked at the distance and didn''t dare to move. How dare he run. "Since you don''t run, tell me why you want to make trouble in Gao''s family. It''s not because you can''t spend all your spare money?" The high-speed railway looked at the man and said in a cold voice. "I I really didn''t do anything. I just It''s too hard for them to rest. " Before his voice fell, Gao Yuan saw the man and said with a cold smile, "are you sure? What''s the matter with this foundation? Do you really think I know nothing? " When the foremen heard the words, they looked at the workers who had been called in temporarily. The workers bowed their heads and did not dare to face them. Then they ran to look at the foundation and shook their heads. "It''s going to collapse on the first day." "You can still look up to him this day. I think it will collapse when it is repaired." "It''s too heartless to kill so many people." ¡­¡­ One by one, the group of people were so embarrassed that they wanted to find a way to get in. Gao Yuan looked at the man in front of him and said in a cold voice, "come on, did the Lin family call you here?" "How do you know..." The man felt that he had revealed himself. He immediately covered his mouth and shook his head. "No No, "he said "Oh, whether you are or not, you have to squat in the Bureau for me. As for the Lin family, I will go and meet them personally." Gao Yuan waved, and then asked several workers to fight 110 to catch people. As for these workers www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Gao Yuan coldly looked at the hundreds of artificial people and said in a cold voice, "here are two choices for you. First, there is no reward for me to rebuild the foundation. The second is to stay in the Bureau." Gao Yuan glared at some stupid people who were ready to revolt, and successfully suppressed them: "don''t think that more than 100 of you can walk out of my hands. If you want to fight, if you are maimed by me, you will not only have no wages, nor medical expenses, but also go to the Bureau and have a good choice." Gao Yuan looked at these hundreds of people. Apart from being able to take all kinds of weapons, the rest were really gone. He was not afraid of beating them himself. Then he nodded and said, "we are all willing to live up to our high expectations." "In this case, I''ll tear down those who work overtime, and then repair those who work overtime. The defective materials will be made up with the money you have." Gao Yuan looks at these guys and doesn''t intend to give them any chance to relax at all. This group of unorganized and undisciplined workers have to be organized in this way, otherwise they will have no effect. Gao Yuan looked at the foremen again and nodded: "you people will have a good rest, go out and have some dinner. When you come back, one person will pay 100 extra." "Well, the executive is wise!" As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, the whole crowd here was boiling up, one by one shouting "senior management wise", and then walked out with shoulder to shoulder. As for Gao Yuan, he moved a chair, and the fan and other things were brought over to blow on himself. "What are you looking at? Do it for me." Gao Yuan looked at the group of workers who were looking at himself, and immediately yelled, this looks like the ruling class. This group of people work hard, while Gao Yuan stares at them from time to time. Later, seeing that these guys are in the state, he calls Gao Xiang to report the situation. As soon as he got through, Gao Yuan said, "Dad, this group of people has been investigated. It''s Lin Lang, a member of the Lin family in southern Beijing. He sent people here. These workers not only didn''t do it, but also did some bean curd projects." "Jingnan Lin family?" Gao Xiang was worried when he heard that it was the Lin family in Jingnan. "The Lin family in the south of Beijing is a group of people who live side by side with the Shen family. Why do they stare at our Gao family?" "If I guess correctly, Lin Lang is going to attack me, but he has no chance, so he let people make trouble." Gao Yuan suddenly remembers the two idiots he met in Rose heaven with Hua Xiaoruo last time. He seems to say that he is Lin lang. later, after fighting, Gao Yuan is reminded by Hua Xiaoruo. "Xiaoyuan, did you beat Lin Lang?" Gao Xiang asked in tears and laughter. "Well, last time he was blind, he provoked Xiaoruo. I slapped him and he flew away. I didn''t expect that he was still very vengeful." Gao Yuan said helplessly. Hearing this, Gao Xiang agreed with Gao Yuan''s practice: "well done, but since Lin Lang wants you to deal with it, you should be careful. Things on the construction site have been exposed. It is estimated that they will not start on the construction site any more. Why don''t they come back?" "No, I''m going to take white wolf to Jingnan for a few days tomorrow, and I''ll deal with the matter of Lin Lang later." Gao Yuan said. "Are you going to Jingnan?" Gao Xiang asked. "Do you want me to let someone buy you a house in Jingnan?" "No, I''ll go anywhere." Gao Yuan shook his head and then said. "If there''s more than one hundred, I''ll ask the foreman to give it to me later." "All right." Gao Xiang answered, then seemed to be very busy and hung up directly. Gaoyuan looked at the mobile phone, looked up at the cloudless sky, and decided to feel the quiet life today. As soon as Gao Yuan lay down, he was so hot that he didn''t want to feel it. He dragged the chair and fan back directly. Thinking of the yacht project, he ran to see it. Just in the past, I saw white wolf standing there, and there was another man, who seemed to be from the Shen family. Gao Yuan walked over and saw the White Wolf''s ugly face, so he patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, what are you doing? Your face is so ugly." "Gao Yuan?" White Wolf turned back and found that it was Gao Yuan, then pointed to the water and said. "See for yourself." Hearing this, Gao Yuan poked his head out with great interest and found that there was a corpse on the surface of the water. Just after it was salvaged, his limbs were broken down, his head was cut off, and it was completely scattered by a bubble of water. Gao Yuan felt a little disgusted when he saw this. He immediately turned his head away and asked, "what''s the matter? Does anyone kill people in Dongshan city?" "I don''t know. I''ve been paying attention to Dongshan port these days. It''s definitely not killed in Dongshan port. It''s like it came from other places. I don''t know who killed it. It''s so cruel." White wolf saw this scene, and his face was very ugly. Although he often mingled with society and saw a lot of bloody scenes, he had never seen such a cruel one. Gao Yuan looks at the guy again, and suddenly finds a sickle shaped sign on his chest. When Gao Yuan sees it, he immediately dispels the previous nausea and goes straight over."Well, you can''t go there." A small police officer saw Gao Yuan walk past, immediately want to pull, but it was white wolf to stare, scared back. Gaoyuan looks at the corpse and carefully stares at the sickle shaped scar on his chest. If Gaoyuan guesses correctly, this person is a member of the scythe of Satan, and there are absolutely three sickles in his level. After all, only three sickles can be engraved with scar. The degree of decay and blistering of this corpse is obviously that it was killed three days ago, three days ago, and now it was discovered. It can be said that this person is very skillful. Gao Yuan didn''t know who the man was. The body was dismembered. From the degree of distortion of the bone, we can see how painful it was at that time. After Gao Yuan thought about it, he came back, but before he left, he took a picture with his mobile phone. As soon as Gao Yuan came over, Bai Lang and the Shen family stepped back one after another, because Gao Yuan had some rotten smell. "What did you find?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head and didn''t want to answer. At this moment, he suddenly asked the extremely disgusting Stink: "uncle, why is this place so smelly all of a sudden?" Two people smell speech, one after another white eye Gao Yuan, white wolf points to Gao Yuan to say: "is on your own body to bring, oneself smell." Gao Yuan smelled the speech and smelled his body. Suddenly, Gao Yuan vomited. The odor was more powerful than the odor bomb. The light odor was disgusting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Gao Yuan, with an embarrassed face, stood behind him, shaking his body hard, and then came over after eliminating the smell. "Are you a new member of the Shen family?" Gao Yuan looked at the Shen family and asked with a smile. "Yes, I''m a new member of the Shen family. I''ll finish a handover with the white leader." The Shen family smiles and shakes hands with Gao Yuan, then hands the contract to Bai Lang. "Master Bai, as long as the contract is signed, the Shen family''s money can be invested in the yacht project." Shen family handed the contract to white wolf and said with a smile. White Wolf took the contract and glanced at it. He found that there was nothing wrong with the document. He also gave it to his friend and finally signed it. Shen''s family took over the contract, shook hands with Gao Yuan and Bai Lang again, and then left for Jingnan with a look of excitement. As soon as the man left, Gao Yuan looked at the corpse that had been sent away, sighed and didn''t think about it for the time being. After all, his strength now can''t provoke the sickle of Satan. Once he does, his family members may not be able to protect themselves. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang left Dongshan port and went to a place to drink. Bai Lang seemed to see what Gao Yuan had just discovered. Now he was feeling melancholy, like thinking about something. When Bai Lang saw this, he didn''t ask anything, just drinking. Gradually, Gao Yuan drank almost, patting the white wolf on the shoulder and laughing. White wolf a look at Gao Yuan this smile feel a little bad, this just thought really effective, saw Gao Yuan said with a smile: "white wolf, you recently at home is not quite idle?"? Go to Jingnan with me for a few days. " White Wolf smell speech, a face suspicious of looking at Gao Yuan, really don''t understand is he heard wrong or he said wrong, unexpectedly want to invite himself to play in Jingnan. But it''s not right to think about it. With Hua Xiaoruo by his side, how could he want to go to Jingnan? There must be something wrong. "Tell me, what''s the matter with going to Jingnan." The White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said helplessly. "Cough, it''s nothing. It''s just going to pick up a little boy." Gao Yuan sees that he has revealed his true feelings. He smiles to hide his embarrassment. "Who?" White Wolf doesn''t believe that in order to clean up a child, he must have something to do. "Er, Lin Lang." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said in a cold voice. "Lin Lang?" White Wolf exclaimed, then looked at Gao Yuan with a surprised face and asked. "You have to teach me a lesson? Master Shen is more powerful than master Lin? " "Hey, hey, don''t you know what I want to do? Since he dares to harm our Gao family openly, I have to deal with him. If I don''t engage in the Lin family, I''ll just make him obedient... " Gao Yuan then said what the Lin family had done, but the White Wolf nodded when he heard the words. White wolf looks at Gao Yuan. He''s just fighting against the Lin family. It''s estimated that he''ll be back in a few days. There is no doubt that even if he meets Lin Enron, he can not find a chance to leave. "In addition, I let a man go. It is estimated that he will say hello to Lin Lang, and Lin Lang may ask someone to stop us on the road, or someone may come around as soon as he gets off the bus." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said. He didn''t believe a Lin family. He didn''t care when he learned that someone was coming to trouble him. No matter how arrogant he was, he liked to solve the trouble. But Gaoyuan believes that he must have left a deep impression on Lin lang. as soon as he arrives in Jingnan, Lin Lang will "warmly welcome" Gaoyuan. "In that case, come back to me tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will take more than ten days, or maybe just a few days. I have to give orders about the White Wolf Gang." White Wolf said with Gao Yuan, turned his head and left. Gao Yuan watched the White Wolf go away. It was a bit silly to stand by himself. He simply drove back to the construction site. As for the construction site, he let the person who was in charge at the beginning go. But when he got back to the company, he didn''t want to go far away? Even if Gao Yuan let him scold him, he didn''t have the courage. After Gao Yuan went back, he was very hungry. Seeing that Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Cai hadn''t come back, Gao Yuan didn''t know how to cook, so he simply ordered takeout. When Gao Yuangang put the takeout on the table and was ready to eat, the door opened. Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Cai came in with big bags and small bags. Hua Xiaoruo saw Gao Yuan eating takeout and asked, "Xiao Yuan, can''t you cook?" After hearing the news, Gao Yuan found that Hua Xiaoruo had come back and looked at his lunch box. He immediately put on a bitter face: "I can cook, and I can''t order takeout!" "Xiaoruo, why don''t you help me cook?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo, hearing the speech, nodded. As soon as he was about to enter the kitchen, he was stopped by Gao Yuan: "I''m kidding. I ordered takeout. I''d better eat him honestly. After all, it''s not good to waste food.""Oh, you know it''s not good to waste food?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and jokes. "That''s it, that''s it." Gao Yuan looks at the sullen Shen Cai beside Hua Xiaoruo and asks in a puzzled way. "What''s wrong with this guy?" "Oh, she just went out shopping, a limited edition bag was bought by others, so she was depressed." Hua Xiaoruo can''t laugh or cry at Shen Cai''s appearance. Someone else paid for the bag just now, but Shen Cai wanted to buy it. It''s conceivable that he didn''t buy it. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Shen Cai sat down on the sofa and felt that the height next to him was too fat. He just let him go. However, Gao Yuan saw that she was a lady, so she didn''t care with him. She took the takeout and ate it on the table. Hua Xiaoruo sees Gao Yuan''s helpless appearance and smiles: "don''t worry about her. She thinks she will be fine tonight." "By the way, how are you going to drive a luxury car to tease my sister?" Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo''s cunning eyes and nodded: "it''s so cool. My eyes are staring at me. It''s like seeing a big star. He''s still coming up to kiss me. That''s hot..." Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo''s smiling eyes and quickly changed his words: "at last, I really had no choice but to take out the photos of my daughter-in-law. All of a sudden, the audience was quiet, and those people were ashamed to slip away." Hua Xiaoruo sniffed at the speech and said, "well, don''t be serious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "I''m not your wife yet." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a smile. There is some expectation in her eyes, but it is eclipsed. "Don''t worry. I''ll marry you and serve you well." Gao Yuan sees the gloom in Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes and smiles. He comes forward and embraces her waist and says with a smile. "Well." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a smile, then looks at Shen Cai who is lying on the sofa and wants to commit suicide, and immediately runs over. Gao Yuan looks at Shen CAI and wishes he could take her with him when he goes to Jingnan tomorrow, but it doesn''t seem to work. If he takes her with him, who will accompany Hua Xiaoruo? If Hua Xiaoruo wants to go with him, he must have a lot of worries. Hua Xiaoruo''s best choice is to stay in Dongshan city. When having dinner at night, Gao Yuan tells Hua Xiaoruo about his going to Jingnan. After a few days, Hua Xiaoruo tells him a series of words. As for Shen Cai, he is eating without conscience and doesn''t listen to a word. The next day, Gao Yuan calls Gao Xiang and asks him to pay attention to Hua Xiaoruo to see if there are sneaky people approaching. He is afraid that Lin Lang will attack Hua Xiaoruo while Gao Yuan is away. Gao Xiang immediately agreed, saying that he would send his most trusted bodyguard to follow Hua Xiaoruo around the clock. Hearing this, Gao Yuan was relieved. Gaoyuan and white wolf drive to Jingnan. Fortunately, no one intercepts them on the way, but after entering Jingnan, Gaoyuan feels that he is being followed. "It''s coming." Gaoyuan saw the three black cars behind him through the mirror. At this time, he was closely following Gaoyuan. , "you said this forest eye liner is quite a lot." Gao Yuan looked at the white wolf who was driving and said with a smile. "Well, it''s Jingnan after all. It''s estimated that Lin Lang was informed before we entered Jingnan. Now we''ll send cars to chase us." The White Wolf nodded, but he didn''t count the things behind him as trouble. "I want to track a person in Dongshan city. I can know that person as soon as he enters Dongshan City, not to mention Lin Lang. Although Lin Lang is a dandy, there are not many gang leaders who are familiar with him. Although the strength of the gang leader is not as strong as the two of us, there are a large number of them." Said the white wolf in a flat tone. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked, "according to what you said, your White Wolf Gang has become the first gang in Dongshan city. Why is the number only 300 or 400?" White Wolf smell speech, shook his head: "I want the elite, my people more than twice the number of other gangs even more powerful, if the two sides fight, or we White Wolf Gang win." "It''s better to use money on the blade than to use money to raise some waste." White Wolf staring at the front said. Gao Yuan Wen Yan, nodded in agreement, the White Wolf worked cautiously and many things. What things had thought of the way back, although his White Wolf Gang had never found it in other directions, but according to Gao Yuan''s speculation, the White Wolf must have placed Eyeliner elsewhere, once the opportunity was sure, it would invade. "Where will they be solved later?" The White Wolf looked at the three black cars after the mirror and asked. "simple, we will go directly to the car park to solve them, so as not to have other eyeliner, our task is Lin Lang, so once entangled, it will be very slow. If you can catch it, you''d better catch it. If you can''t catch it, you have to catch it. There''s only one chance. Otherwise, Lin Lang will definitely hide in the Lin family. If you want to catch it, you may not be able to catch it. " Gao Yuan said seriously. "It''s true that the Lin family is deeply rooted in Jingnan. If we want to shake his position, it''s very difficult for us alone. What we can do is to intimidate Lin Lang and not allow us to fight against the Gao family. If the Lin family is really involved, it''s the struggle between the Gao family and the Lin family." The White Wolf nodded in agreement. "The Gao family can''t take over such a family struggle for the time being." Gao Yuan said. Although there is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Jingnan, there is still no difficulty for Gaoyuan. In the near future, Gaojia will have a place in Jingnan, and even monopolize the whole market economy of Jingnan. The car drove into the underground parking lot, and the three black cars behind him quietly went in and put out the lights. They found a place nearby to get off and ambush. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang got out of the car in the parking lot, looked at the car that didn''t follow behind them, and said with a sneer, "it seems that these rats are ambushing in front of them." "Let''s go." Gao Yuan gave a cold smile, then put his hands into his trousers pocket and walked leisurely. Those who hide in the dark think Gao Yuan doesn''t know that death has come. Before catching the wolf, Gao and Bai rushed out of the area. "No nonsense. I love it." As soon as the words came down, Gao Yuan dashed forward with a lunge, directly hit a person with his shoulder, then turned over and kicked out. In the blink of an eye, half of the people were lying on the ground and couldn''t move. The rest of the people looked at Gao Yuan with fear in their eyes. They seemed to know that they couldn''t fight. They turned their heads decisively: "run!" "Want to run? It''s too late Seeing this, the White Wolf couldn''t let them run away. He quickly grabbed one of them and crushed the bones of his hands. Then he kicked them out of the air, and all the people lay on the ground."Why don''t you kill all these people?" Gao Yuan asked, looking at a dozen people with breath on the ground. White wolf did not answer, this group of people immediately kowtow: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I just take money, don''t kill me!" Seeing this, the White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan, who waved his hand: "in that case, you can go." "Thank you, thank you!" The group kowtowed and drove off immediately. "Let''s go." Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and nods slightly. Then they walk out of the parking lot and quickly disappear on the crowded street. At the same time, the dozen people called Lin Lang and carefully reported today''s situation. "What? A dozen of you let two of them run away? Are you playing with me? " Lin Lang''s angry voice came over the phone. He wanted to come and beat the group of people. "Lin Master Lin This Gaoyuan is too powerful. We are really not his rivals. I don''t want any money, so I''ll leave. "This man immediately hung up and left Jingnan with his own people overnight. At the same time, Lin Lang looked at the phone that had been hung up and said coldly, "boy, you dare to make trouble in Jingnan. Then I have a chance to kill you and want to touch me." "Give me orders to go down, so people go to find a man named Gaoyuan. If anyone finds him, I''ll give him a million." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are already taking care of the hotel. After taking care of the hotel, they both go out and have a look on the street for a while to learn about Jingnan. Then they go to Hailan gang. At this time, Ning Hailan just untied the bandage on his body. Gao Yuan beat himself, and now it''s good. At this time, the people outside rushed in, looked at Ning Hailan and said: "help Guild leader No, Gao Yuan and the White Wolf are here again. " "What? Again? " Ning Hailan was almost turned upside down in terror, but at the thought of Gao Yuan who didn''t want to look for trouble, he immediately said to the person who had just reported the news. "You''ll let them in later, and no one will stop me. If I stop you, I''ll twist your head off your shoulders. Do you hear me?" "Yes, yes." This little brother immediately nodded, high prestige he also heard, how can silly to stop it. This person ran back, not long after Gao Yuan came in with a calm face, looking at Ning Hailan''s already good appearance, he said with a smile: "Ning Hailan, your injury is very fast." "Hey, hey." Ning Hailan laughs, but he wants to scold Gao Yuan. If your mother is not as heavy as your hands, do I need bandage? But he only dared to say it in his heart. If he said it in front of Gao Yuan, he would be killed directly by Gao Yuan. After the last World War I, Ning Hailan has learned that Gaoyuan must not be provoked. Don''t offend anyone. ¡±I don''t know what elder brother Gao has to say when he comes here? " Ning Hailan immediately came down from his seat and let Gao Yuan sit up with a smile on his face. "You don''t know if you want to be a big help?" Gao Yuan asked in an unquestionable tone. Ning Hailan hears the speech, in the heart ten thousand grass mud horse are galloping, you this motherfucker is not nonsense, Lao Tzu dares to refuse? "Help, definitely help. Brother Gao''s business is my business." Hailan said with a smile. "Well, since you help me, you can go and investigate Lin Lang''s information. Where does he like to go when he cooperates with those gangs?" Gao Yuan looks at Ning Hailan and says with a smile. Ning Hailan smell speech, immediately know what Gaoyuan want to do, face incredible asked: "brother Gao, are you sure you want to provoke Lin Lang?" Gao Yuan''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech. He stared at Ning Hailan and trembled. He said in a cold voice, "it''s not that I''m going to offend Lin Lang, but that the waste doesn''t have long eyes. In this case, I''m going to ask for an explanation. Don''t worry about the rest. Just find the information for me. How many days will it take?" When Ning Hailan heard the speech, he saw that Gao Yuan''s mind had been decided, and it was hard to continue to say anything. After thinking about it, he replied, "it will take about a day. I''ll send all the spies out, and I''ll get the news tomorrow." "A day?" Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods. It seems that he can stick to it this day. "In that case, I''ll come to you tomorrow morning for information. If not, don''t blame me for being impolite." "Come on, this is my phone. If I don''t come tomorrow, you will send me all the information you know." Gaoyuan said, his phone call to Ning Hailan, and then with the White Wolf back. Ning Hailan watched Gao Yuan go, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "it''s too crazy. This man is too crazy. He wants to fight against Lin Shao. I''m a mother." ¡­¡­ At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are walking on the street, looking at the scenery, which makes Lin Lang lose his goal temporarily. For a while and a half, they can''t find where Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang don''t plan to go back first. After all, I''m afraid they have no chance to see the scenery except today. Suddenly, Gaoyuan heard someone shouting: "catch the thief!" Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at it. He finds a boy struggling to run to his side with someone else''s bag. When Gao Yuan sees this, he always feels that a fat sheep is running to his side. At this time, Gao Yuan was thinking of doing something good, so this guy sent it. It''s not too good. Gao Yuan looked at the man and walked over without saying a word. Seeing this, the man immediately took out his knife and yelled, "get the hell out of my way!" Seeing this, the people next to him immediately backed away and wanted to pull Gao Yuan, but he was stopped by Gao Yuan: "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for killing you." The robber looked at Gao Yuan and said fiercely, then rushed over with a knife. "Whimsical." As soon as the words came down, Gao Yuan rushed forward with a lunge, and hit the robber''s abdomen like a thunderstorm. The pain made him fall to the ground. Gaoyuan looked at him with disdain, then took the bag from his hand and threw it at the late woman. "Thank you very much. It''s a very important document." This woman is dressed in a black professional dress, looks pretty, although not outstanding, but the more you look, the more beautiful the type. "You''re welcome." After hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shakes his head and smiles, and then takes the white wolf away. After all, there are already people around to take photos. If he doesn''t go, he will be found by Lin Lang.As for the robber sitting on the ground, when he heard that the bag was just a document, he immediately wanted to kill him with a piece of tofu. The robber just wanted to run away, but he was held down by several enthusiastic people and kicked away the knife. Soon the police came to arrest him, recorded some statements and left. Before long, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang have returned to the hotel and lie on the bed. Each of them opens a room close to each other. Because they are not familiar with the land in Jingnan, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang come back without playing anything. After lunch, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang went out again. They went to collect some information about Lin Lang by themselves. They found that there were three forces under Lin Lang, and they were among the top ten in Jingnan. They didn''t know which ones were. As for the other seven forces, they either follow others or are dictatorial by one person, and no one is in charge. Gao Yuan looks at Jiaolong, the biggest force in Jingnan city. He is very domineering when he hears the name. He just doesn''t know how big the sphere of influence is. However, from the above introduction, "it''s extremely mysterious, but the force that provoked Jiaolong will disappear the next day." we can see that Jiaolong is really powerful. To be able to wipe out other people''s influence overnight can fully show how strong their strength is. Although these forces will break up and flee as soon as they kill the gang leader, it''s not easy for so many brothers to kill there! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 However, Gaoyuan today is not in charge of Shijiao and Jiaolong. It''s better to clean up Lin Lang first. When Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are going to go back, they suddenly meet the woman they met this morning. As soon as she sees Gao Yuan, she immediately runs over with a smile. "Hello, my name is Lin Yan. I didn''t thank you very much this morning." This woman is nearly thirty, very enthusiastic, after introducing herself, she stretched out her hand to look at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Yan and thinks it''s not good, but it''s not good for him to refuse to see others laugh so much, so he has to hold out his hand and Lin Yan for a second. "What can I do for you?" Gao Yuan shrunk his hand back and looked at Lin Yan and said with a smile. "There''s nothing else. I just want to thank you for helping me this morning. If it wasn''t for you, the contract would be in vain today." Lin Yan looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. "How can you be so powerful? I''ll clean them up with one kick. " Hearing this, Gao Yuan said with a helpless smile, "this has to accumulate slowly. Since there is nothing to do, I will go first." Lin Yan hears that Gao Yuan doesn''t want to say too much to herself. She also nods helplessly, and then looks at Gao Yuan''s back gradually thinning before she leaves. She got on a Ferrari, and she wasn''t taken care of, and this is her own car. Lin Yan one foot accelerator, the car quickly drove away, leaving a trail of exhaust. At this time, Gaoyuan had already returned to the hotel, and he and white wolf were lying on the bed and didn''t want to move. Today, he didn''t do anything, but he felt very tired. On the contrary, he was not so tired when he had something to do. Now he was so tired. Gaoyuan and white wolf finally come to Jingnan. Naturally, they won''t let go of the night in the luxurious city of Jingnan. Looking at the gorgeous night, Gaoyuan feels very comfortable. If only he could be as leisurely as this all the time. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are walking in front of him, and a trail of tails follow him quietly. Bai Lang is the first to see the furtive people behind him. He goes to Gao Yuan and says, "Gao Yuan, there are several people behind him. Be careful." "Oh, I didn''t expect Lin Lang to be so well-informed and find us so soon." Gao Yuan passed by the White Wolf and said with a smile. "They''ll probably follow me. I''ll show them around first, then lead them to the grass, and then you do it." "Well." White Wolf nodded gently, then went straight to the grass. But Gao Yuan Yu Guang glanced at the people behind him. Seeing what Gao Yuan was looking at, he immediately turned his head away, as if he was doing something. Gao Yuan smiles, and then takes these people around the night of Jingnan city for a while. Along the way, Gao Yuan also pays attention to the night behind him. Xiang Yang suddenly feels that it''s very good. Tired of wandering, Gao Yuan took the group to the good place where white wolf was lying in ambush. As soon as he got to the grass, Gao Yuan suddenly stopped and yelled, "I said, are you not tired of following me all the time? Why don''t you come out and have a rest? " "You found us long ago?" I saw a man looking at the whole body surprised. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded helplessly and disdained to smile: "Alas, I can only blame you for your poor disguise, which makes people It''s hard not to see. " "Ha ha, it''s OK. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame us for being impolite." With that, the fleshy man walked towards the distance step by step. "Don''t come near me. Someone''s fighting you." As soon as the voice fell, white wolf rushed out with great cooperation and attacked the man with a quick strike. "I''ll go. There''s an ambush." Seeing this, the man was caught unprepared by the White Wolf''s foot and stepped back. White Wolf kick out again, kick in the man''s body, almost to the ground. "There''s too much meat on this guy. Use your fists." Gaoyuan looked at the white wolf so hard, still no improvement, so he reminded. The White Wolf heard the words, nodded gently, then pedaled his feet and attacked the man like an arrow. "Ha ha, how dare you fight with me?" The fleshy man disdained to smile, then hit the white wolf with one punch. Although the man''s fist was as powerful as thunder, the speed was too slow. The White Wolf quickly dodged and hit the man''s stomach with a heavy fist. A dull sound came out and immediately beat him back a few meters. At the same time, he vomited a little blood in his mouth. "Damn, what are you looking at? Give it to me." This man suffered a loss, and did not dare to fight with the white wolf. He waved and let his men attack the white wolf. "It''s no use how much. You''d better admit defeat." Gao Yuan stood talking and looked at the man without backache. Then he sat there to have a rest. "Damn it, I''ve knocked you out." Say, this person wants to attack toward Gao Yuan again, was stopped by white wolf. "When Laozi solves this problem first." With that, the man immediately stepped back and let his little brother go up to consume the white wolf. Live up to expectations, in the high vision, white wolf three under five divided by two of these people all clean up.White Wolf shot very fast, almost a punch is to hit a person directly bleeding, some even can''t move, unlike Gaoyuan still have to control their own strength, it''s a bit troublesome to fight. White Wolf looked at the last one, jumped forward to the man''s neck, and then kicked the man''s abdomen with both feet. White Wolf successfully stood on the man, and then pinched his hands and put out his fists. When he hit the man''s chest, he grinned. Then white wolf''s feet tugged the man over, and he fell to the ground in a moment. Gao Yuan felt that the ground was shaking. "I''ll go. This guy is really fat." Gao Yuan looks at this guy and goes forward to have a close look. "Aren''t you crazy just now? You still want to hit me? Go on. " Gaoyuan disdained to say a word, and then followed the White Wolf to continue to enjoy the night, when he left, he asked someone to give Lin Lang a message: "tell Lin Lang, if you want to catch me, or want me to die, at least you have to send some useful people, don''t take these bad goods, lest you waste money." As soon as the voice fell, the guy who was covered with flesh suddenly vomited blood and looked pale. Looking at Gao Yuan''s leisurely figure, he was just angry. "Hateful guy, when you step on the ground, I''ll see if you have such hard teeth. If it''s still hard, pull out your teeth." This guy stood up with his body, and then slowly disappeared into the night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Gao Yuan and Bai Lang play until ten o''clock in the night of Jingnan. During this time, Gao Yuan carefully observes Bai Lang and finds that he has changed a lot. He doesn''t want to be as cold as before. At least some people who need help will go to help. For example, a woman took her child out to sit in a pirate bed. Because of her negligence, the child broke free and fell down. She was so scared that the woman almost fainted. At this time, when Gao Yuan was about to take the hand, white wolf caught the child directly. "Thank you. Thank you so much." The woman immediately ran down and looked at her child, who was safe and sound, but was crying. Tears suddenly fell. White Wolf see, quietly back, suddenly white wolf became the focus of the whole place, a person looking at White Wolf seems to see the idol in general. White Wolf is not only cool, but also handsome, so it is absolutely attractive to those girls who are crazy about flowers. White Wolf and Gao Yuan quickly left the scene, went back to the hotel and fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, Gaoyuan turned on his mobile phone and saw a stranger sent Lin Lang''s information. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Gao Yuan knocked on Bai Lang''s door. As soon as the door opened, he went in and handed the information to Bai Lang: "Ning Hailan sent the information. It says that the gangs he met with Lin Lang are the 10th Tianxing Gang, the 7th Huangshi gang and the 9th Minghai gang. The three gangs'' leaders are Wang Xing, Huangshi and Zhang Minghai. They have about 500 or 600 people under their hands People, do you have confidence? " White Wolf looked at the above information, and then nodded: "I can deal with these gang leaders, but there are too many people. I can deal with the tenth Tianxing gang. You can deal with Minghai Gang, and the last Huangshi gang. It''s best for us to go together, and in order not to be noticed, we''d better solve it today." "Of course, if they don''t solve it today, they will be on guard. It will be troublesome to deal with Lin Lang at that time." Gao Yuan and Bai Lang reach a consensus and go their separate ways after breakfast downstairs. White Wolf''s strength Gao Yuan also knows that it must be enough to deal with the star gang. As for the Ming Hai Gang, Gao Yuan doesn''t care. Let''s play. Gaoyuan takes a taxi to Minghai Gang, which doesn''t hide its headquarters like Hailan gang and Bailang gang. Instead, it directly sets its headquarters in a three-star hotel in the south of Beijing. When Gao Yuan saw this hotel, it said "Minghai Hotel" and "president Zhang''s enterprise" on it. Isn''t it clear that Minghai Gang is this Minghai hotel? It''s really powerful to be able to be such a aboveboard gang. As soon as Gao Yuan entered, he felt that several eyes had locked on him. All eyes were on all sides. However, Gao Yuan was happy and didn''t care about these strange eyes. He walked very naturally. Gao Yuan walked into the hall, went to the front desk, looked at the front desk lady''s face and asked: "I want to ask, where is your manager Zhang now? I have something to look for him "Do you have an appointment?" Looking at the receptionist, Gao Yuan asked. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he looked up at the top of the hall and yelled, "Zhang Minghai, come out quickly. I''m here to smash the field." Voice just fell, suddenly a shadow, eyes not good looking at Gao Yuan, at the same time stand up toward Gao Yuan approach. "Boy, what do you mean, come to Minghai and help us smash the scene?" The cuntou man who took the lead looked at Gao Yuan and asked with disdain, as if he had just heard the wrong thing. "Well, I''m here to smash the scene. Ask your leader to come out." The man nodded his head without an inch. "You don''t have the qualification to meet our leader." Cuntou man looked at Gao Yuan and said with disdain. "If you dare to smash the court, we''ll be able to cripple you." "You can''t do it." Gao Yuan looks at the crowd behind him who is going to beat him and shakes his head. "Ha ha, it''s not that you can''t say no, just give it to me." Cuntou man waved his hand to the people behind him, and then attacked Gao Yuan. Cuntounan dare not ask Gao Yuan to fight alone. After all, since Gao Yuan dares to fight alone, it means that he is not a fool. It''s not good for him to catch him alone. The cuntounan took the lead in kicking Gao Yuan with one leg. Gao Yuan saw this and quickly attacked him with both hands. He clamped the cuntounan''s leg. Then he turned hard and hit him heavily on the ground. As soon as the cuntou man was hit on the ground, the group of people were immediately startled, retreated one by one, hesitating whether to go up or not. "Why are you still in a daze? Give it to me now." Cuntou man just got up, his nose was smashed and collapsed. When he saw the people who didn''t dare to go up, he immediately scolded. As soon as the voice fell, the group of people looked at the cuntou man and decided to fight with Gaoyuan. As for the cuntou man, he also hit Gaoyuan one after another. Just now he was suddenly hit on the ground by Gao Yuan because he underestimated Gao Yuan too much. Now that he is serious, he can still entangle Gao Yuan for some time. Although the cuntou man entangles Gao Yuan, it doesn''t mean Gao Yuan can''t beat others. A blow to the cross leg can directly kick a person three meters away and fall to the ground. Some ordinary people look at Gao Yuan like a monster.Gao Yuan''s fists turned into shadow, and the sound of hum came out. The next second, a shadow flew out again. Gradually, the number of people who were close to 20 was hit by Gao Yuan, and there were only a few left. In the twinkling of an eye, Gao Yuan solved the other problems. Now he is standing except Gao Yuan. Without saying a word, Gao Yuan rushes to the cuntou man and smashes his shoulder heavily on his chest. The pain makes the cuntou man spit out blood directly. Then Gao Yuan grabs the cuntou man''s arm again and pulls it to his side. With one blow, his elbow hits him in the abdomen and he falls to the ground. "You Who the hell are you... " The cuntou man who fell on the ground looked at Gao Yuan with blood left at the corner of his mouth and asked reluctantly. Gao Yuan smell speech facial expression insipid say: "you can''t provoke of person!" Cuntou man hears the words, his eyelids turn, and he suddenly becomes unconscious. Gao Yuan doesn''t worry about his death. After all, he has a good control. At this time, a very angry voice came from the elevator: "who is causing trouble in Laozi''s territory, don''t want to live, right?" As soon as the voice fell, a figure in his thirties came by the elevator. His eyes were staring at Gao Yuan fiercely. At the same time, his whole body was boiling with murderous Qi. Gaoyuan sees, hears and looks, and nods happily. It''s really necessary to make such an appointment. He immediately comes down as soon as he calls. "The loser!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 When Zhang Minghao heard the speech, he suddenly burst into a murderous atmosphere. The temperature of his whole body was extremely cold. His cold eyes were staring at Gao Yuan. He didn''t find this person in the whole city of Jingnan. Did he come from other places? "Boy, I know you''re good at it, but I advise you not to look for trouble in Minghai, or you''ll be the only one to regret." Zhang Minghai whole body temperature drops, coldly stare at Gao Yuan said. "Well, it''s not that I''m looking for trouble, it''s just that your men want to practice with me, but Who knows that he is so weak that he will fall down as soon as he pushes. Since leader Zhang has come down, shall we have a good talk? " Gao Yuan looks at Zhang Minghai, the momentum is not weak, facing Zhang Minghai so still talking and laughing. "Talk about it?" Zhang Minghai looked at Gao Yuan''s winning face, and he didn''t know whether to fight with Gao Yuan and nodded. "Come on, talk about something." "Well, it''s simple. As long as you don''t help Lin Lang in these days, how about it?" Gao Yuan looked at Zhang Minghai and said flatly. Zhang Minghai''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said, "no wonder brother Lin told me that recently he asked me to send someone to pay attention to a man named Gao Yuan. It must be you." "It''s really me. Why don''t you agree?" Gao Yuan looked at Zhang Minghai and said. "Ha ha, let me promise you something. What are you? You come here to beat people up and ask me to help you unconditionally. Do you think this Jingnan city is owned by your family?" Zhang Minghai looked at Gao Yuan and sneered. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head faintly: "I really don''t own Jingnan City, but if you don''t agree, your Minghai gang will perish one day!" Hearing Gao Yuan''s arrogant tone, Zhang Ming''s eyes suddenly become sharp. The next second, he looks at Gao Yuan with fierce murderous spirit. His eyes are very disdainful: "I want to see how powerful you are when I''m alone in my camp!" As soon as the words came to an end, Zhang Minghai''s body turned into a detached arrow and quickly attacked high and far, and his fists burst out. "You''ll find out soon." Gao Yuan''s voice didn''t fall. He stepped back with his palms close to Zhang Minghai''s fists. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he quickly counterattacked. With a strong shock, he opened Zhang Minghai, and then rose into the air, turned over and kicked him on the shoulder. Seeing this, Zhang Minghai painstakingly supports Gao Yuan''s leg with his hand. Gao Yuan''s strength is so great that Zhang Minghai can''t stand it, but he is more surprised. Gao Yuan is so old that he is proficient in strength and martial arts. It''s hard for Zhang Minghai to understand. Is he Jiaolong''s man? Just thinking of this, he shook his head. He and Jiaolong had no hatred or abuse. Why did he send someone here? Besides, no matter how Lin Lang provoked Jiaolong, he said that he was beaten in Dongshan city. Zhang Minghai''s arms and legs were lifted away in an instant, and Gao Yuan saw that his body was 360 degrees in a rotation, and quickly kicked Zhang Minghai in the abdomen. "Go on." Gaoyuan looks at Zhang Minghai with disdain in his eyes. The next second he takes the lead and turns into a dark shadow, attacking Zhang Minghai quickly. And Zhang Minghai looked at the shadow of the attack, unprepared, in a hurry, Gao Yuan was forced to retreat directly. Gao Yuanjian finds out the gap and quickly attacks. He grabs Zhang Minghai''s arm. He just wants to pull it over and shock it with his shoulder. But unexpectedly, Zhang Minghai suddenly bends his elbow to attack Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan''s palm blocked his chest and was heavily hit by Zhang Minghai''s elbow. His body retreated with the trend. He retreated three meters away to stabilize his body and looked at Zhang Minghai warily. Although this guy''s strength is not as good as Gaoyuan, Gaoyuan can''t beat him for a while and a half. If he has been spending time with him, he will directly send someone to surround Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan is dangerous. Gao Yuan looks at Zhang Minghai and thinks that it''s better to use a more damaging move. Although he disdains to use this kind of move in the past, he can only use it now in order to hurry up. "Hehe, want to run away?" Zhang Minghai see Gaoyuan Leng in situ what to think, without saying a word, palm bending into claws toward Gaoyuan grasp. When Gao Yuan saw this, he retreated. When Zhang Minghai was in the air, he made a move to attack Zhang Minghai. He thought Zhang Minghai would be hit, but he blocked Gao Yuan''s leg with his hand. "I didn''t expect you to be such a curfew. You''re using bad tactics." Zhang Minghai blocked Gao Yuan''s leg. At this time, his forehead was also full of cold sweat. He almost thought that his happiness for the rest of his life would be destroyed, but fortunately he blocked it. "If you can win, you can win." Gao Yuan disdained to smile, then forced a shock, the soles of his feet out, and then soared, a foot again toward Zhang Minghai attack. Seeing this, Zhang Minghai put his hands on Gao Yuan''s leg. Just as he tried to bend it, Gao Yuan''s other one unconsciously attacked Zhang Minghai''s head. Bang! Gao Yuan raises his leg and sweeps toward Zhang Minghai''s head. Seeing this, Zhang Minghai squats down. Gao Yuan sees that it''s a good opportunity to pull out the sole of his foot. Then he cuts the other foot down and hits Zhang Minghai on the body. Zhang Minghai was beaten all of a sudden, lying on the ground, spitting out blood in his mouth. Gao Yuan saw this and continued to attack Zhang Minghai."Boy, you wait and play Yin. What are you doing? Let''s go." Zhang Minghai didn''t mean to go up. Instead, he let the little brothers around him go up and step back. When Gao Yuan saw him like this, he knew that he was going to inform someone. Without saying a word, he quickly approached Zhang Minghai across the crowd. "Hurry up, get in the way of me, rubbish, go on." Zhang Minghai watched Gaoyuan come over and kicked all the people to Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan sees this, his body soars directly into the air, finds the right time and quickly kicks Zhang Minghai to the ground. As soon as Zhang Minghai wants to get up, he is pressed on the ground by a catching hand of Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan looks at Zhang Minghai and shakes his head slightly. If this guy doesn''t counsel him to fight with Gaoyuan, maybe he can delay Gaoyuan for a while. But this guy actually counsels him at this critical moment, and Gaoyuan finds the right time to catch him. "Zhang Minghai, I''ll ask you again whether you agree or not." Gao Yuan looked at Zhang Minghai and said in a cold voice. "Oh, this is my chassis, Minghai hotel. If you think you have the confidence to walk away from me, try it." Zhang Minghai did not answer Gao Yuan, but said with disdain. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he shook his head slightly. The next second, he quickly bent Zhang Minghai''s arm. What sounded was Zhang Minghai''s heartrending scream. "You want to die, brothers, kill him, kill him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Zhang Minghai completely crazy, roaring toward the ground, the next second the crowd suddenly boiling up, the original crowd of hundreds of people boiling up, the sound is like frying pan general, making Gaoyuan is not very comfortable. Later, I''m afraid that Zhang Minghai, who is close to the crowd, will not be talking to him. "Go, avenge the boss!" I don''t know who yelled. Suddenly, the crowd rushed to Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan didn''t mean to fight with them. After all, he only came here to limit Minghai''s help. Gao Yuan''s body soared into the air and quickly stepped on his head one by one to run out of the Minghai hotel. "Hurry up and catch him. He''s going to run." The crowd kept reaching out and grabbing Gao Yuan''s feet, but Gao Yuan perfectly avoided every time. With the weight of Zhang Minghai, Gao Yuan''s feet were stunned when he stepped on other people''s heads. Gaoyuan takes Zhang Minghai and perfectly takes Zhang Minghai out of the hotel. Once outside, Gaoyuan still has to run hard. After all, hundreds of people in the hotel chase him out. This scene is really eye-catching. A lot of people are shouting to catch up with Gao Yuan. The rest of them look sideways and take videos. It''s just like shooting a blockbuster. Gaoyuan is struggling to run, but it''s a pity that there is Zhang Minghai. He must carry him to run, otherwise Gaoyuan would have run away at this time. Gao Yuan looks back and finds that those people are always behind him, shouting louder and louder, deafening. Now Gao Yuan hopes that someone will call the police and let the law enforcement officers come here to arrest them for making noise. Gaoyuan doesn''t know how long he has been running with these guys. One by one, some of them even run to drive. However, because of the narrow crowd, they are still slowly dredging up. Some of them directly pick up things, and some of them smash them towards Gaoyuan. The scene of smashing all over the place gave people a lot of excitement. Don''t talk about it. Some people even want to throw bricks there, and they are immediately slapped and stopped. "Damn it, what if you hit the boss? You''re buried with me, damn it. " With that, the man threw away the bricks, but a cry broke out the next second. "Who the hell is going to throw the bricks here?" ¡­ Gao Yuanzhen admires the perseverance of these people. Is it difficult for Zhang Minghai to treat them well before? One by one is as strong as the endless strength. However, if Gao Yuan knew the rules of the Ming Hai Gang, he would catch those who were enemies of the Ming Hai Gang and become the deputy leader, and the next generation of leader would be him. If there is no such rule, the person who pursues Gao Yuan may not even have this half, and there are only a few cronies left behind. "Well? How to... " At this time, a sudden sound came from Gao Yuan''s hand, but he didn''t speak. He was immediately stunned by Gao Yuan''s knife. Gao Yuan looked at Zhang Minghai and patted his chest: "it was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, Zhang Minghai didn''t turn his head around, otherwise he would be miserable." Gao Yuan looks at Zhang Minghai, and then looks behind him, who is in the ninth place of the Ming Hai Gang. Gao Yuan really feels that it''s more difficult than anything. After a while, he is chased by Jingnan. Boom At this time, the sound of stepping on the accelerator sounded behind, Gaoyuan looked back, they had completely dredged up, the car roared, and hit Gaoyuan hard. No matter what kind of car, Gao Yuan is either dead or disabled when he hits Gao Yuan. Even if he has such high physical fitness, he will have to lie in the hospital for a month. After all, a car accident is not a trivial matter. It''s easy to get injured, and it''s hard to get disabled and die. The black car rushed to Gaoyuan quickly. Just when Gaoyuan decided to run into the flower bed nearby to avoid the car, suddenly another familiar engine came from the side, a beautiful tail flick, and quickly stopped on the road the black car had to pass. As for the black car, it was thrown over when it was just swinging its tail. this car is as like as two peas, and maybe neither speed nor passion is so good. "Get in the car!" White Wolf put down the window, patted the door and motioned Gao Yuan to go to the back seat. Gaoyuan quickly opens the door and puts Zhang Minghai in the back seat like a relief. As soon as he puts it, he sees another person behind him, tied with coarse cloth rope and stuffed with cloth strips in his mouth. "Damn, white wolf, you''ve also tied up Wang Xing?" Gao Yuan put Zhang Minghai and Wang Xing together. He didn''t expect white wolf to be so simple and rude. "Well, he refused to cooperate with me, so he had to be tied up." White Wolf''s eyes were fixed on the traffic ahead. "Sit down, I''m going to get rid of them." The voice just dropped, Gao Yuan didn''t fasten his seat belt, white wolf stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car sped up 100 meters to the front. At this speed, it was cool to have intimate contact with anything. White Wolf''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and Gaoyuan knew that white wolf must be very nervous and didn''t speak. He just looked at the black cars and motorcycles from time to time through the mirror, and watched their shadows fade slowly. Then he was relieved.During this period of time, Zhang Minghai and Wang Xing woke up once and were stunned again by Gao Yuan. White Wolf dumped the man and then turned around from another passage to the downtown area. But when he arrived at the hotel, he saw several figures entering. The White Wolf and Gao Yuan saw the same thing and said by common consent: "it''s discovered." "Move the place." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan, saw Gao Yuan nodded, quickly drove to other places. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang didn''t put anything in the hotel, the lease period was only ten days, the money was all paid, and the ID card was taken away, so it didn''t matter whether they went or not. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang find a small hotel to stay in. As soon as they get out of the car, Gao Yuan looks at his scarred car and still feels a little distressed. A good car is gone. White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and didn''t speak. He felt that his car had been driving very well. At least there was no car crash and no one died. He was still alive. White Wolf and Gao Yuan one hand carrying a bag into the hotel, after checking in. As soon as they enter the room, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang pull apart their bags without saying a word and throw them out. Because they have been knocked unconscious many times, they are not only embarrassed, but also a little silly. They feel that they don''t know anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Gao Yuan looked at the two men, then looked at the White Wolf and asked, "aren''t these two crazy?" White Wolf smell speech, shook his head: "should not, I go to play basin water estimate on the line." As soon as the words fell, white wolf went to the bathroom with an iron basin in his hand. Without saying a word, he poured it directly at the two men. They were excited. The next second, his eyes were clearly staring at Gao Yuan and white wolf. His body was shaking violently, as if he had something to say. Gao Yuan saw this and went forward to take the two men''s cloth directly. Who knows that they yelled as if they had made an appointment: "come on..." Before the words fell, white wolf and Gao Yuan kicked the two men to the ground, and the soles of their feet stepped on their chest, which made them gasp. "Tell you, you are not in your own territory, but in my territory. If you are not honest, I will kill you now." Gao Yuan disdains to smile at Zhang Minghai. Zhang Minghai smell speech, fiercely stare at Gao Yuan, the next second Gao Yuan is a kick in his abdomen. "I''ve told you that this is my territory. If you dare to stare again, you''ll dig your eyes." Gaoyuan looks at Zhang Minghai, disdaining to sneer, looking at his red face, Gaoyuan can''t help but feel funny. "Don''t worry, we didn''t tie you here to kill you. After all, there''s no need to kill you. Just ask you to come and have a chat, have a good rest for a few days, and let you go after we''ve finished our work." Gao Yuan raised the sole of his foot, picked up Zhang Minghai and patted him on the shoulder. "You can rest assured that someone will be with you soon." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf, and they looked at each other and nodded. Then they continued to put the cloth back into their mouths. "Well Well The two men trembled violently, and they didn''t know what they were doing. In order to be clean, white wolf threw them into the bathroom. "Now the leaders of Tianxing gang and Minghai gang are all tied up. Will you go to find Huangshi, the leader of Huangshi Gang tomorrow?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head: "these two gang leaders will surely spread out when they fall into our hands. Lin Lang will feel bad at that time. If he goes there tomorrow, he will ambush a large number of people. With so many people and other people with good foundation, it will be dangerous if we can fight. So after a while, we should wait for this wave to go before we go to Huangshi. After all, he is also running there I can''t "We don''t do anything during this period of time to create an illusion that we are going to leave here. Then let Lin Lang and Huangshi send people to find us, and then we will go straight to Huanglong." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said solemnly. White Wolf smell speech, nodded, Gao Yuan see, suddenly remembered today how he found himself there. "White wolf, how do you know that I was chased by the people of Minghai Gang today?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. White Wolf smell speech, did not immediately speak, but take out the mobile phone, open a video to Gaoyuan. "The video of you being chased has been wildly spread on the Internet, so I found you by navigation at that time." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said calmly. Gao Yuan looks at Gao Yuan who is chased crazily in the video, and writes a very conspicuous font in the title. "A man was chased by the underworld because he was in debt, presenting a wave of speed and passion!" Gao Yuan saw the title and wanted to beat the person who sent the video. He should not have hundreds of people chasing one person in debt, should he? What''s the matter with her mother? She smashed everything to Gaoyuan. At that moment, Gaoyuan really thought they would throw bricks and stones. If that kind of thing, Gaoyuan would be killed. "These guys really live on gossip." Gao Yuan looked at the popular word, and threw his cell phone into bed as soon as he lost it. He didn''t care about it at all. Gao Yuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Gao Yuan thinks who''s calling, but only after a look does he find that it''s Hua Xiaoruo. You just miss me? This question rang out in Gao Yuan''s head, and the next second he got through: "Hello, Xiaoruo, do you miss me so soon?" Hua Xiaoruo heard Gao Yuan say that over there and immediately laughed: "no, I just watch the people in the video a little like you, Xiao Yuan, is that you?" "Well, how to say, your boyfriend is also a star now." Gao Yuan is laughing. "Come on, be careful of yourself. If you provoke so many people, be careful of yourself." Hua Xiaoruo is relieved to hear that Gao Yuan is still smiling. As long as Gao Yuan smiles, it means that things are OK. Gao Yuan talks with Hua Xiaoruo again for a while. During this time, Bai Lang runs to the window to smoke with great emotion. In the next few days, Gaoyuan and white wolf are almost the moonlight clan. They go out for a walk at night. Of course, this walk is that Gaoyuan wants to do good every day! Gao Yuan probably also knows that Lin Lang and Huang Shi are sending people to find himself through the grapevine. Gao Yuan gradually shows a abnormal smile when he gets the news. In three days! Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses, are walking on the street. Their cold expression is full of turning back."The situation of Huangshi Gang is probably the same. It''s not much different from Minghai gang and Tianxing gang. Their headquarters is in the gambling house. There are many different places. We''d better be careful when we go there." Said the wolf will help high white stone information. Gao Yuan took a look at the information, looked at it carefully, and then asked, "where did you get this information?" "White Wolf helped me send some people to distribute in various urban areas to observe their movements. It''s very easy to do these things." Said the white wolf. Gao Yuan smell speech, nodded, white wolf so really not Gao Yuan expected. In fact, it can be explained that they are all gang leaders after all. Naturally, they need to have some information so that they can have a deterrent effect. Although the car was attracted to the yellow stone, who was the target? At this time, the Huangshi Gang sent someone out to look for it, which means that they have already relaxed their vigilance, so this is the best opportunity for Gao Yuan and Bai Lang to seize this opportunity to finish Huangshi, so Lin Lang can finish it soon. The underground casinos of Huangshi gang are very bold. They open directly under the downtown area. However, it seems very easy to enter in a parking lot. As long as you have 100000 in your bank card, you can enter. Do not go through any other procedures. After the White Wolf parked the car, he followed Gao Yuan to the entrance. Although it looked like a wall, there was a hole in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 As long as you knock three times on this wall, someone will come out to check your identity. In addition, if you want to brush the bank card for him, you must have 100000 in it to get in. If you don''t have 100000, you can go straight away. However, there are few people in the back. After all, they know that the underground casinos of Huangshi gang are very valuable people, and they can afford to pay 100000 yuan. Gaoyuan knocked on the wall three times, and the sound was dull. After a while, the wall opened, and a man came out and took out the professional identification instrument. The White Wolf handed the bank card to the man, who took a brush on the instrument, looked at the deposit in his eyes, and immediately made a respectful gesture to the White Wolf: "please, your card, sir!" White Wolf nodded faintly. After taking the bank card, he Gaoyuan walked in behind him. As soon as he went in, it was dark, but as soon as he turned around, it was a dazzling light. A man yelled wildly, and some girls were selling wine and cigars there. "Making trouble directly or going through some procedures?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said at the casino. White Wolf smell speech, first is a Leng, then reaction came over, indifferent mouth: "make trouble." The White Wolf put his hands into his trousers pocket, his eyes were indifferent, he looked at Gao Yuan and raised his head slightly. Gao Yuan said helplessly, "Why are you looking at me? Didn''t you often do it before? Do you want me to teach you? " White Wolf smell speech, light shake his head: "before I don''t do these, only hit people, and reason." "Damn, I''m not reasonable?" Gao Yuan has no choice but to smile. He looks at the people who are enjoying themselves. It''s not easy to start directly. "It''s better to go through some procedures. It''s not good to make trouble like this." "Whatever." The White Wolf nodded and then went in. Seeing this, Gao Yuan went in. As soon as he went in, he saw a big game. There were not a few people in the game, and he bet a lot, but there was only one seat left. Gaoyuan saw the seat and decided to take it directly. But the next second, a man grabbed Gaoyuan and carefully reminded him: "brother, are you new? This place is reserved. I can''t move it. " Gao Yuan smelled the speech and said with a smile: "thank you, but since this chair is empty, I''ll help you." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice dropped, he sat down directly. "Go away, is that what you can do?" At this time, suddenly came a fat man, looking at sitting on the chair high, straight way. As soon as Gao Yuan sat down, he heard someone say that. His face suddenly became cold, and he looked back at him coldly. "Go away!" Gao Yuan didn''t want to talk to him. He just spit out a word coldly, then turned his head and continued to watch the scene. This kind of fool, Gao Yuanli didn''t want to pay any attention to it. He thought he was more powerful than the sky. As a result, in other people''s eyes, he was just a grasshopper jumping and barking, which was not worth mentioning. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but the man puts his palm on Gaoyuan''s shoulder. Gaoyuan sees that his whole body has already coagulated and killed him. He says coldly: "don''t want to die, take it away for me!" "Damn it, fat master hasn''t heard of anyone who can kill me here. If you have the ability, you can move me. If you don''t dare, you can go with me." The fat man''s palm pinched his shoulder and said with a disdainful smile. Gao Yuan hears speech, the next second body suddenly stands up, fat man sees this scene, disdain of smile way: "know a face is good, roll for me!" "Noisy!" The next second, Gao Yuan''s voice just fell, holding the fat man''s finger directly, suddenly bending under the fat man''s puzzled eyes, and the next second sounded the scream of killing a pig. The fat man''s fingers were nearly 180 degrees bent, and then the sole of his foot kept retreating. Gao Yuan turned his head to give white wolf a look. Seeing this, white wolf kicked the fat man hard. Poof! The fat man was directly kicked and bleeding by the white wolf. There was blood left in the corner of his mouth. The next second he stood up and looked at Gao Yuan and the white wolf. His eyes were vicious and his face was gloomy: "you want to die!" "Somebody for me!" The fat man yelled, and all the people who were wandering and playing around suddenly gathered. These people looked at the fat man and bowed respectfully: "fat Lord!" Fat man smell speech, a face proud of nodded, and then pointed to Gao Yuan, almost roared: "you give me beat him useless, hand break, foot break, and then I will personally torture them." "Yes This group of people smell speech, immediately fierce looking at Gao Yuan and white wolf, put on a good posture, ready to go. A group of people around also stopped their hands and looked at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang with a kind of theatrical eyes, as if they were looking at a dead man. Seeing this, Gao Yuan suddenly grinned and looked at Bai Lang: "Bai Lang, you say we need to go through some procedures, but these people want us to save some effort, you say Have we been found out? " Gao Yuan''s tone is full of banter, white wolf smell speech, also nod a light smile: "maybe, just save some effort." "Ha ha, when I''m dying, please chat with me. I''d better give you my last words." The fat man looked at the crowd ready to go and cried. "Don''t be stunned, give it to me!"As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, the crowd suddenly attacked Gao Yuan and others. Gao Yuan saw this, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. He rushed into the crowd side by side with the white wolf. The next scene was full of beating. The people called by the fat man were really weak for Gao Yuan and Bai lang. in a short time, they were all cleaned up. They were lying on the ground, miserable, blue faced, and could not stand up. Fat man looked at Gao Yuan and white wolf''s cold and merciless eyes, and then looked at the group of people lying behind them. His legs trembled and his feet pushed back. "Don''t you mean to kill me? Why not kill him? " Gao Yuan stepped on the fat man and sneered at him. When Gao Yuan stepped on the fat man, it was the same as nailing him to the ground. Gao Yuan couldn''t move. When Gao Yuan saw this, he disdained to smile. Next second, he kicked him in the stomach. Although this guy is fat, he still can''t stand Gao Yuan''s kick and directly kicks him to bleed again. Fat see Gao Yuan also want to raise a leg to oneself a foot, hurriedly come forward to beg for mercy. "Spare my life, spare my life, spare my life. I really don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more." The fat man kept kowtowing to Gao Yuan. "Ha ha, dare not?" Gao Yuan sees the fat man nodding and kicks out again without saying a word. "Who do you think you don''t know? I tell you, no one dares to stop me even if I want to kill you today. " At this time, a fierce voice sounded in the distance: "Oh? I''ll see who''s making trouble on my site! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "Boss?" He got up and looked at the place where he was about to run away. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you!" Gao Yuan stepped on the fat man, then glared at him coldly, and then looked to the place where the voice came out. He saw a big figure coming over, with a face of defiant and unruly. At the same time, the fierce breath all over made many people quickly retreat. "Hello, master!" A group of people looked at the people immediately bent down and bowed 90 degrees, extremely awed. "Well." The burly man waved to the men, then came to look at Gao Yuan and the fat man under his feet. "Brother, help me, help me." As soon as the fat man saw the man coming, he wanted to go up and hold his thigh. "Are you Gao Yuan?" Instead of answering the fat man, the man looked at Gao Yuan and asked. "Well." Gaoyuan saw the man, nodded slightly, and then said. "You must be Huangshi, the boss of the underground casino, aren''t you?" "Yes, it''s me. The investigation is very careful. Why? I haven''t wanted to hide for so many days? " Huang Shi looks at Gao Yuan and sneers. It''s true that Huang Shi''s body is full of flesh, which makes people not angry and arrogant. With his serious face, who dares to approach him, but Gao Yuan is not afraid, and his face is plain. "That''s not true. You haven''t found it for many days. I think it''s very hard for you, so I came out to give you a chance. But it depends on you. I can''t help it." Huang Shi shrugged helplessly. "Hum, you are glib and have no accent. If you come here, you have to abide by my rules." Huangshi looked at Gao Yuan and said in a cold voice. "Rules? This rule has always had no effect on the strong people, only binding the weak, such as All of you Gao Yuan''s eyes looked at the crowd indifferently and said with disdain. "Hum, boy, you''re the craziest person I''ve ever met. The one who used to be crazy about me is probably as tall as you now." Huangshi looked at Gao Yuan and said with disdain. "Yes? Then your grave grass will be as high as mine. " Gaoyuan looks at Huangshi without any fear in his eyes. How Huangshi says it, Gaoyuan is angry. He doesn''t want to say anything about Huangshi. After a long time, he pointed to Huang Huan and laughed! You have the ability to bet with me. If you win, I will do whatever you say. But if you lose, how about cutting off your head for me? " Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan disdained to shake his head: "is that right?" "If I promise you anything, I will win." Huang Shi looks at Gao Yuan and sneers. "In that case, come on, how to play?" Gao Yuan looks at Huang Shi and asks. Huangshi smell speech, looked at that lotus official, said directly: "we compare size, who big who small guess right." "Then you are ready to promise me something!" Gao Yuan looked at Huang Shi and said. Huang Shi sniffed at the words and said with disdain: "I''m not afraid that the wind is too big to flash my tongue, so I''m not ashamed." "Just try." Gaoyuan looks at Huangshi and says with a smile that if Huangshi really agrees, the sun will come out in the West. But the reason why Gaoyuan wants to play with him is to rub Huangshi''s spirit. "Let''s have a showdown." Huangshi hit the card heavily on the table, and then Gaoyuan also showed the card. From the expression of the two sides, we can see that Huangshi won. Huangshi won, Gaoyuan is not surprised, but a little smile, even Huangshi feel Gaoyuan a bit strange: "boy, now you have lost in the starting line, I''ll see what you want." "Then keep your eyes open. Don''t bother me. Go on." Gaoyuan waved to Huangshi, then let people continue to shake. The man looked at Yellowstone, saw Yellowstone agreed, immediately went forward to continue to roll dice. "Boy, I''m waiting for your head to kick me." Yellowstone side bet side said, Gao Yuan smell speech, have to say this Yellowstone with just that fat waste is really more words. There''s so much nonsense. I don''t know how they got out of society. "I''ll wait for what you promised me." Huang Shi looks at Gao Yuan with a cold smile. Then he sees that the dice have been shaken and continues to open. He finds that Gao Yuan has lost again. "Three wins in five games. You''ve lost two games. Wait to admit defeat." Huang Shi looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. At first, he thought he was a powerful man. He didn''t expect that he was half as high as himself. "Yes? In that case, I''ll shake it. Guess what? " Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at Huang Shi with a sneer. "You shake it, you shake it, do you have any special skills to confuse my hearing?" Huang Shi disdained to smile, then waved to that lotus official, motioned him to leave. After he Guan left, Gao Yuan took the bobbin and shook it. Although it seemed unreasonable, Huang Shi found something fishy. His hearing was really confused and he couldn''t hear what it was.At this moment, Gao Yuan claps the tube on the table, and gives a fright to Huang Shi, who is trying his best to listen to the sound. When Gao Yuan sees this, the corner of his mouth rises slightly. If you want to fight with him, it''s too young. "Guess." Gao Yuan looks at Huang Shi and points to the tube. Huangshi smell speech, eyes cold stare at Gaoyuan, and then looked at the tube, can only come at random, as long as you can guess right, Gaoyuan certainly lost. "Big!" Gao Yuan took the package away and looked at the three numbers. He said with a faint smile: "two, three, four, small!" "Keep going." Huangshi saw that he guessed wrong, and did not have much reaction, just let Gaoyuan continue. Gaoyuan continued to shake the tube, while Huangshi paid more attention to the spirit of listening now, but still can''t hear anything. The sound inside was very noisy, and he felt like he was bumping into a wall. But Huangshi didn''t feel that way after the failure of the last game. He still felt that there must be fraud in it. Seeing Gao Yuan put down the tube, he carefully looked at the clue and chose "big" without saying a word. "Are you sure, no more? If you lose this game, you''ll draw with me. " Gao Yuan looks at Huang Shi, the complexion is insipid to say. "Hum, where come so many words, now still laughing, think about how to write your last words, once you lose, you lose completely." Huangshi looks at Gao Yuan and disdains to smile. Gao Yuan is on his own territory at this time. In any case, it is impossible for him to run away. Even if Gao Yuan does not perform, Huangshi has to let him perform. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Is it?" Gao Yuan said with a smile. "It''s a pity you can''t win." Gaoyuan uncovers the tube, which is still small. Huangshi looks very ugly when he sees this. He points to Gaoyuan and scolds, "how dare you cheat me?" "How can I deceive you? It seems that this rule doesn''t say that it can''t be the same as the last game. It''s just that you guessed wrong Gao Yuan spread his hands helplessly. Yellowstone smell speech, gas of gnash teeth, but in order to face, still hold back anger, think about how to torture Gaoyuan. "The last game!" Gao Yuan covered all the dice with a package, then took it in his hand and shook it with force, while Huang Shi put it directly to his ear to listen. Gaoyuan didn''t stop him. He just shook harder. Since he wanted to listen, Gaoyuan asked him to listen. Huangshi tried his best to listen, listening carefully to any of the tumbling inside. Although it seems that Huangshi is five big and three rough, he used to be one of the most influential figures in some casinos. He still has some Kung Fu. When Gao Yuan put it down, Huang Shi''s mouth grinned slightly. "Think about it?" Huangshi looked at Gao Yuan and said in a cold voice. Gaoyuan looks at Huangshi without any fear in his eyes. His face is flat and his eyes are deep, as if everything is under his control. Huangshi see Gao Yuan so, sneer at nose, disdain of say: "make a mystery." "666!" Looking at Gao Yuan, Huang Shi confidently spat out these words, as if he had won. "Sure?" Gao Yuan hears the speech, the palm is twitching on the tube, looking at Huang Shi to confirm a way again. "Sure, let''s go." The corner of Huangshi''s mouth rises coldly, looking at Gao Yuan, with a proud face. "So..." Gao Yuan hears the speech, his palm twitches on the tube, and then slowly opens the tube, revealing a corner of the dice. At the beginning, Huang Shi thinks he has won, but the more he gets to the back, the more strange it becomes. "You lost!" Gao Yuan spits out three words and uncovers the tube the next second. The scene immediately amazes everyone. He sees all three dice gathered together, and the top is six o''clock. In general, as long as you don''t see the points above, you can only use the points you see up to calculate, so Huangshi lost. Huangshi see, immediately a clap desktop, shock of the entire desktop are shaking. "If you dare to kill me, I''ll give you your mother''s hand." Yellowstone pointed to Gao Yuanda and scolded. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he sneered. This kind of person really said that he would turn over his face. He is really a coward. "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude." Gaoyuan sees Huangshi so impolite, stands up directly, stands side by side with the White Wolf, and stares at Huangshi with bad eyes. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''re the first one who dares to say you''re rude to me in Laozi''s territory. I''d like to see what skills you have and give them to me." Huangshi looks at Gao Yuan with a sneer, and then waves his hand. Hundreds of people rush to Gao Yuan and Bai Lang. "Again, it''s boring?" Gao Yuan saw this and was helpless. Without saying a word, he jumped to Yellowstone and swept it away with a whip. "Since you want to fight with me." I saw the blue tendons on Huangshi''s body burst up. The next second, the soles of his feet made an effort to attack high and far, mixed with a strong momentum. Gao Yuan sees this, his face is flat, his palm is like a dragon, attacking Huangshi. He slaps his palm heavily on Huangshi''s abdomen, but Huangshi doesn''t have any reaction. He punches directly at Gao Yuan''s abdomen. Gao Yuan sees this and blocks his hands in front of him. Although the fist is blocked, the single injury still hurts, making Gao Yuan''s arms feel broken. "Iron cloth shirt?" Gaoyuan looked at Huangshi, eyes deep said. The iron cloth shirt is indeed lost in Kung Fu. I don''t know where Huangshi got it. The iron cloth shirt with extreme cultivation can be invulnerable. Even the bullet won''t penetrate too much skin. Gaoyuan looks at Huangshi with alert eyes. At this time, Huangshi is approaching step by step. Gaoyuan once fought with the people who know the iron cloth shirt, and he also won. Naturally, he knows the weakness of the iron cloth shirt, and he can just point the acupoints and deflate. Thinking of this, Gao Yuan, without saying a word, attacked Huangshi again with the sole of his foot. First, he hit Huangshi with a fist to deceive him. Then he slipped by like a snake. At that moment, he directly attacked his Yunchi and other acupoints. Gao Yuan''s hand becomes a sword finger and quickly moves towards those acupoints. Huang Shi seems to know what Gao Yuan wants to do and attacks Gao Yuan with his fists. Gao Yuan''s body dodged these fists, and then his fingers quickly touched those acupoints. Without waiting for Huang Shi''s reaction, he suddenly felt that he was out of breath. At this time, Yellowstone abdominal pain came, and the next second body back, knocked down a person. "Iron cloth shirt, but that''s all." Gaoyuan looked at Huangshi, his eyes were cold, his face was flat, and he said with disdain. "You You Poof... " Huang Shi was beaten by Gao Yuan, and he vomited blood. Then he ordered his younger brothers to attack Gao Yuan."I said, my opponent is you." As soon as his voice fell, Gao Yuan jumped in front of Huang Shi again. Looking at Huang Shi sitting on the ground, he disdained to sneer. Huangshi hit, Gaoyuan see directly hold his fist, soft soft soft weak, let Gaoyuan almost laugh. "Come with me." Gaoyuan''s hand knife knocked Huangshi unconscious before the group of people could react, and then swept away the crowd with a sweeping leg. Gao Yuan picked up Huangshi and looked at the white wolf. Seeing that he was fighting with the group of people, he didn''t care. Suddenly, he felt that the white wolf was very relaxed. "White wolf, Yellowstone has taken it. Let''s go!" As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, he quickly picked up Huangshi and ran. As for Bai Lang, he slapped a man in front of him on the ground and ran out quickly. Gaoyuan was chased by a group of people. From time to time, someone came out to block the way, but they were all knocked unconscious by Gaoyuan''s slap, but the speed was still not as fast as white wolf, because white wolf had nothing on him, and few of them went to chase him, so they came to chase Gaoyuan. In addition, Huangshi, who is five big and three thick, is naturally hard to run fast, so he lags behind the white wolf by a large margin. Gao Yuan tightly holds the Huangshi in his hand, and the soles of his feet quickly push on the ground. He doesn''t know how to get it. During this period of time, Gao Yuan only feels that his physical fitness is gradually getting stronger. Although it''s very slow, it''s also getting stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Gaoyuan ran all the way, followed by noisy shouts, but the shouts weakened. Gaoyuan ran out hard, and the pursuers Gaoyuan found that there were fewer and fewer. It seems that the Huangshi Gang didn''t work as hard as the Minghai gang. Gao Yuan shook his head, and soon saw the dark place, and immediately ran in that direction. At this moment, a bright light came. Gao Yuan looked and saw white wolf waiting for Gao Yuan. "Get in the car!" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and yelled. Gao Yuan immediately nods when he hears the speech. Then he opens the door and sits in. Before he closes the door properly, the group of people come after him. Bai Lang drives away immediately. "Damn it, don''t let him run away, drive after me." Next, the whole parking lot roared. The next second, several sports cars all came towards the high side, which was obviously much faster than the speed of white wolf''s car today. "Sit down." White Wolf looked through the mirror at the sports car pressing behind him. Without saying a word, he switched to automatic. Then he used the maximum horsepower at that moment and rushed out of the parking lot in a flash, smashing the railings. Fly directly on the road, and then a drift quickly return to the right track, this scene is amazing to many people, have taken photos with mobile phones. And those cars didn''t have the White Wolf''s skill. After they came out, they saw the rotten cars in the distance and quickly went in that direction. However, they also pay attention to retrograde and forward when they chase, so white wolf has already driven a long way when they chase. This group of people also have the maximum horsepower and drive in a hurry on the road. The horn sounds to the end, for fear that others don''t know that he is speeding. In a flash, all the vehicles saw that these sports cars were not afraid of death, and immediately gave way for fear of a close collision with them. They not only lost money, but also died. Gao Yuan''s car still rubbed the back of the car last time when he flicked the tail, so the engine was a little bad, so this group of people can always catch up. However, Bai Lang is very confident. He goes straight to the most noisy street and has the most traffic. But there are no more rush hours. Bai Lang drives inside and turns left and right. If it is not for Gao Yuan''s high psychological quality, this scene will definitely be frightening to death. Gao Yuan felt a little nauseous when he was thrown by the White Wolf, but after all, this place is not the place to vomit, so he stifled it. At this time, Huang Shi suddenly woke up. Gao Yuan saw this and knocked him unconscious again. Gaoyuan found a big rope from behind and tied Huangshi tightly. In this way, Huangshi would wake up. When the car turns around here, it naturally leads to a lot of scolding. Seeing this, the sports car behind us is learning from the White Wolf to turn around here. As a result, people''s cars are scratched all over the place. At that time, many people get out of the car one after another, walk in front of the sports car, point at some of them and drag them down directly. For a moment, the scene was extremely chaotic. Although Huangshi''s confidants were really good, their goal was Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, and they didn''t want to fight with these people at all. Finally, they were so entangled that they couldn''t bear to fight them. Who knows, such a dozen completely caused public indignation. For a moment, people came to the theater one after another, causing traffic jams. Some even called the police, and soon the police came Gao Yuan and Bai Lang don''t know the current situation of those people. They only know that there are many police cars going in that direction. It''s estimated that something really happened. Seeing this, Bai Lang is relieved to slow down. The car is driving leisurely on the road. It''s estimated that Lin Lang hasn''t found them yet. According to Lin Lang''s schedule, I have to go to the hotel at 12 o''clock this evening. Lin Lang goes to that place every night for a woman. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang drive to the hotel. As soon as they arrive at the hotel, Gao Yuan throws Huangshi in. Huangshi just wakes up. Looking at Gao Yuan, he just wants to scold him, but he is kicked on the ground by Gao Yuan. "This is my territory. If you want to live, don''t talk, or I won''t be rude." Gao Yuan looks at Huang Shi, looks disdainful, tone provocative said. Yellowstone smell speech, gas teeth itch, but there is no way, this really provoked Gao Yuan, provoked him a angry directly to his own life, in such a place who will find? He''ll have to rot to be found. Huangshi honestly shut up, and then Gaoyuan threw Huangshi into the bathroom. As soon as he went into the bathroom, Huangshi was silly. Zhang Minghai and Wang Xing were also here, but they were tied up and couldn''t move. "Are you hungry?" Gao Yuan looks at Zhang Minghai and Wang Xing and sneers. Zhang Minghai and Uranus immediately nodded when they heard the words. They were all hungry. In fact, Gaoyuan has no hatred for them. Since they want to eat, they have to starve to death. That''s really against the gangs in Jingnan city. Nowadays, those gangs are probably struggling with whether they want to fight against Gaoyuan. After all, Gaoyuan is fighting against the gangs in Jingnan city. If they don''t help, they are cowards. But they are not sure where Gaoyuan will put the three gang leaders. If the three gang leaders were not dead, they would make Gao Yuan angry and kill them, and they would not be able to get away with it.So for a while, no one took care of it, just waiting for the news. Seeing this, Gao Yuan said to white wolf and went out to buy a boxed meal. There were five portions in total, one for each person. He couldn''t be hungry. After Gao Yuan opened the lunch box and handed it to them, Huang Shi insisted that he would not eat it. As a result, he saw that the two nearby were so delicious that he had to eat it like that. "White wolf, how about tonight?" Gao Yuan is in the room, eating a box lunch and asking. White Wolf smell speech, nodded: "we play according to the unreasonable routine, really can let Lin Lang see through, where will he be at night?" "After my investigation, Lin Lang likes to go to fengyasong Hotel, a five-star hotel here in the evening. It seems that it''s for a woman. Although the woman says she doesn''t pay attention to him, Lin Lang follows the devil every night." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Bai Lang nodded. He probably knew something about Lin Lang. He was just a dandy. Now he''s following a woman like a devil. It''s really confusing. Maybe only in this way can we have a chance to deal with Lin Lang well. Even if we can''t catch Lin Lang, we have to let go if we can catch that woman. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang had a rest in the afternoon. When it was dark, they went out secretly. This time, instead of driving, they went to fengyasong Hotel carefully. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, in order to avoid people''s attention, changed their looks a little. They put on a fake beard and changed their ordinary clothes. They were a good uncle. Gaoyuan and white wolf come to fengyasong hotel. The five-star hotel really deserves its reputation. Looking around, it is resplendent, with crystal chandeliers and leather sofas. The service attitude is needless to say. The selected waiters are of first-class stature and excellent service attitude. They don''t go out because they see Gao Yuan and Bai Lang wearing shabby clothes. Instead, they come over with a smile. "Hello, what can I do for you two uncles?" The waiter looks at Gao Yuan and white wolf and smiles. Seeing this, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang secretly nodded and said, "give us a private room. We want to have a rest. This is the bank card. Please brush it." Although the waiter had a good attitude, he would never let anyone open a private room here. He just wanted to say something. Seeing Gao Yuan take out his bank card and look confident, he went to brush it. "Payment successful!" A brush on the instrument immediately prompted the sound, and then the waiter respectfully returned to Gaoyuan. "Two uncles, this way, please!" The waiter smiles and makes a please sign to Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, and then accompanies them to find a box to sit down. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang just didn''t eat either. They simply ordered some food, such as hairy crabs and lobsters. The hotel''s consumption concept is different. This meal cost more than 30000 yuan, but Bai Lang''s face didn''t change, while Gao Yuan''s face changed slightly. The old man''s 30000 yuan at home is enough for him to eat lobster and hairy crabs for many days. Two people directly open to eat, Gao Yuan eat a little difficult to say, just now also said expensive, just eat a few mouthfuls said to order a few more, white wolf see like a bench to kill him. It''s not your money. You spend it, don''t you? White Wolf face is still flat, see Gaoyuan has been calling "another one", eyelids also unconsciously twitch. In the fourth time, white wolf finally couldn''t help it. He quickly stopped Gao Yuan. If he really wanted to eat like this, he would not have a million. "Gao Yuan, if you eat carefully, you won''t be able to run." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan with a satisfied face and said faintly. "Don''t worry, I can''t run. How can it be? I''m too tired recently. It''s good to eat something delicious. You come to my house for dinner another day, and I''ll cook for you. I''ll just try my cooking skills." Gao Yuan said while posing as a dandy. And in the next second, the waiter pushed the door, scared Gaoyuan immediately put on the appearance of uncle, the waiter looked at Gaoyuan that serious look, looking at his eyes is also a little strange. Is it difficult to eat? Is there anything else to argue about? The service desk shakes her head. She can''t manage this kind of thing, so she hands Gao Yuan a white card. "You have spent more than 100000 yuan here, so the hotel decided to give you a white card this time. You can get 95% discount when you come here in the future." The waiter smiles and hands the white card to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan took the white card and nodded with a smile: "well, I will come here often soon. You go first." The waiter didn''t understand Gao Yuan''s meaning, so he nodded with a smile and then went out. After the waiter left, Gao Yuan put away the white card, then looked at the White Wolf and said, "let''s make a plan first. Later, if Lin Lang is surrounded by difficult people, you can lead them away and I''ll catch him." "If Lin Lang really can''t do it, go to find the woman first, and then ask her to help." White Wolf smell speech, nodded, and then got up to go outside, Gao Yuan asked: "where to?" "I''ll go and find out about that woman first." Looking at this video, it''s funny that the person who is chasing him is still a few hundred away. Gao yuanfan watched the video, and it was eleven o''clock before he knew it, and white wolf just came back at this time and sat opposite Gao Yuan. "Have you got the details of that woman?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf, put down his cell phone and asked. White Wolf told the details of the investigation: "that woman is the hotel owner here. Her name is Ouyang Xin. She is less than 30 years old. I don''t know where she came from. Anyway, this Fengya song hotel was founded when she first arrived here. In the eyes of business tycoons, Ouyang Xin is a typical strong woman. She has sent people to explore her backstage for many times, but no one has found Ren It''s nothing. ""Because Ouyang Xinsheng is extremely sexy and graceful, it''s not too much to say that she is a beauty. Gradually, many childe brothers in the big families in Jingnan city are trying to find ways to win over Ouyang Xin, and some even want to marry her directly, but Ouyang Xin never talks to them." "Before the fengyasong Hotel, there was a young man who got drunk and went to tease ouyangxin. At last, he wanted to be a bully. Ouyangxin beat him up on the spot. But the father of the young man couldn''t say anything because his son was wrong first. He sent his son abroad for treatment with hatred." White Wolf said: "it''s estimated that Lin Lang''s purpose is the same as theirs, but Lin Lang is the most dandy and patient. He has been chasing ouyangxin for a year, but I don''t know if ouyangxin will help us if we do something to Lin lang. if ouyangxin also helps us, then we will have to endure this time." "When I was just investigating, I took a look inside the whole hotel''s defense. I found that there were several bodyguards or mercenaries patrolling the place from time to time. The top floors were even listed as forbidden areas, and no one was allowed to enter. I looked from a distance and found that there were some tough trainers guarding there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Gao Yuan heard the speech and was a little silent. Then he solemnly said: "it seems that although fengyasong hotel looks like a hotel, it is definitely not an ordinary hotel. There are other unknown things on it." "You don''t think there''s any chemicals on it?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and suddenly asked. White wolf was silent, then hesitated and shook his head: "should not, fengyasong hotel at least has the business license issued by the police and the certificate issued by the health management department, should not do any chemicals." Bai Lang''s explanation is far fetched, but Gao Yuan and Bai Lang don''t want to think about it, and then they discuss about Ouyang Xin. "From the phenomenon I just saw, we can see that the whole fengyasong hotel almost takes every ten steps. The people on the bottom floors are just ordinary bodyguards, but the people on the top floors are different. There are mercenaries, family training and so on. They dress up as waiters on the top." "To sum up, if we fight against Lin Lang here and Ouyang Xin is not used to helping, Lin Lang''s people just have to hold us back, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said nervously. When Gao Yuan heard of the speech, he didn''t know how to say it. Gao Yuan had done this kind of thing in the enemy''s rear, and not a few of them. But at that time, he at least took some things with him. But what can Gao Yuan do now? Nothing, so if Gao Yuan is trapped here, let alone take the white wolf out, even if he can go out is a big thing. "Now I hope Ouyang Xin has no feelings for Lin Lang, otherwise this trip will be difficult." Gao Yuan said, lying down with his back against the chair, in a helpless tone, as if he could only listen to Ouyang Xin''s fate. When the wolf went out to the door, he saw the two people sitting on the sofa. "Don''t you think Lin Lang came on time at 12 o''clock?" Gaoyuan looked at the people coming and going outside, did not find a familiar face, helplessly said. "Who knows, but according to Lin Lang''s attention to this matter, it seems that he will be late." Lang, no matter how long it takes for them to watch the white wolf. At this time, a luxury car came outside, and the waiter immediately went forward. "Here we are." Gao Yuan looks at the luxury car and the posture of these people to know that Lin Lang is here. Otherwise, who would go out so many people. As soon as the man got out of the car, he shook his hair, and then walked in with the compliments of the crowd. "Lin Shao, you come to our boss again." At this time, the lobby manager also came out and looked at Lin Lang and said with a smile, but there was a little helplessness in his smile. Lin Lang''s coming here every day is a waste of effort. His boss doesn''t want to pay any attention to him, especially the flowers. His boss doesn''t even look at them and throws them to his subordinates. They just watch them together, but they are strict and each one says it. "Ha ha, Xiao Wang, I have a special love for Miss Ouyang. It''s love at first sight. Naturally, I have to report to her every day." Lin Lang looked at the manager coming, said with a smile, and then walked in. "Xiao Wang, where is your boss now? Do you have time to drink with me? " Lin Lang looked at the lobby manager and said with a smile. Wang Deming smelled the speech and shook his head with a smile: "Lin Shao, I don''t know what the boss means. I have to call her and ask if she has time." "Well, go ahead, go ahead." Lin Lang laughed and patted Wang Deming on the shoulder. Wang Deming looks at Lin Lang with a farfetched smile, and then takes out his mobile phone. Just as he is about to call his boss Ouyang Xin, a voice that charms all living beings rings out: "don''t call. Since Lin Shao has invited me several times, I have to have a drink with him this time." When people looked at it, they saw a graceful figure with concave and convex shape. Dai Mei turned her eyebrows slightly, which was natural. Her cherry like mouth, delicate face, and a pair of red phoenix eyes revealed her domineering spirit. She was dressed in a red Qipao with split ends. Every step of the way made people fantasize. When Lin Lang saw this beautiful shadow coming, he was so obsessed that he was about to flow out. He was staring at Ouyang Xin and wanted to come forward and beat her. Gao Yuan looks at Ou Yangxin and Lin Lang, and sighs: "no wonder Lin Lang is such a dandy who comes here every day. It''s really rare to have such a beautiful face." White Wolf smell speech, light nod, then looking at Gao Yuan, helpless way: "don''t you also have China boss in your home?"? Yes? Want another boss? " In the face of the White Wolf''s three questions, Gao Yuan shook his head: "what are you talking about? How dare I? If I don''t know, I can''t get rid of my skin." White Wolf heard the speech, did not speak, but looked at Lin Lang and Ouyang Xin''s performance. At this time, when Ouyang Xin goes to Lin Lang, Yu Guang glances at Gao Yuan intentionally or unintentionally. Looking at Gao Yuan''s uncle''s dress, he smiles. No one knows about this scene, but Lin Lang thinks that he is too happy to see Ouyang Xin''s grin. He is so happy that he almost jumps up."I''m very lucky to have a drink with Miss Ouyang." Lin Lang looks at Ouyang Xin, reaches out his hand and holds it. He feels the silkiness in his hand and almost forgets to let go. Ouyang Xin looks at Lin Lang''s appearance and sneers in her heart. How can she make herself look at him with new eyes just because of his appearance. "Since Lin Shao wants to drink, I just found an elegant room. How about going there?" Ouyang Xin looks at Lin Lang and smiles. The smile is like stars all over the sky, which makes people feel excited. "Good." Lin Lang thinks that he laughs with integrity, but he doesn''t know how obscene he laughs now. Ouyang Xin sneers in her heart. Then she takes Lin Lang to the elevator with a smile. His bodyguards also follow him. Among them, there are some hidden special forces, which can be seen from her breath. "Follow up." White Wolf said a word, and then with Gaoyuan watching ouyangxin and Lin Lang to a few floors, choose to take another elevator upstairs. "Up there." Wang Deming watched Gao Yuan and Bai Lang get on the elevator, smile, and then send a message to Ouyang Xin. "There''s a good play to see now." Wang Deming walked away with an indifferent face, and then left people who didn''t know why. Long before Gaoyuan entered fengyasong Hotel, he was watched. So far, their identities have been exposed. As for why they did this, it is because www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 After Gao Yuan and Bai Lang arrived at the first floor, they secretly followed them. Several times, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang were almost found. Fortunately, they were quick enough to hide. It has to be said that these people called by Lin Lang are really tough. Although they are not as difficult to deal with as Huangshi and Zhang Minghai, it''s hard for such a dozen people to fight with Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, not to mention Ou Yangxin. In this way, ouyangxin agreed to drink with Lin Lang, which means that their relationship is not necessarily bad. It seems that they will help. If ouyangxin really helps, things will not be just difficult. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang try not to think about that. They just think about how to deal with Lin Lang later. This time, they don''t come to beat Lin Lang, but to convince him that they can''t fight against Gao family in the future. Gaoyuan didn''t provoke the Lin family because he was not afraid of the Lin family, but because he still had relatives and friends. Gaoyuan didn''t want them to be hurt. If Gaoyuan was really alone, his ability was far more than that. It was just a small Lin family that had been wiped out. The height of previous life is the best proof. After people have seven emotions and six desires, they will really let their strength drop a lot. But if they don''t have seven emotions and six desires, they will talk about their strength. No matter how much strength they have, they will be a cold-blooded machine without feelings. If Gaoyuan has endured loneliness, he will no longer think about loneliness. If Gaoyuan has endured humiliation, he will no longer think about humiliation. These are all experiences of life, which can not be exchanged in any case. Gaoyuan and white wolf follow to the private room, while Lin Lang and Ouyang Xin go in. Those bodyguards who are very smart don''t follow, but wait outside. Some even go to other places to watch. Among them, two people come to Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan sees this, and the white wolf looks at each other and nods, then lurks in the dark, ready to give these two people a surprise. When the two men came, they didn''t forget to talk about it. "Do you think Lin Lang''s head is squeezed by the door, and he even dares to come here to tease women at this time? That''s a big heart. I can''t even have a good rest." "What do you know? Don''t you see Ouyang Xin''s beautiful face? It''s a pretty thing. If you look at it every day, you''ll be satisfied. It''s estimated that Lin Lang is in such a state of mind. " "I envy him for sitting in the elegant room with Miss Ouyang. I don''t know what will happen later. I really want to see it." "Come on, if you die, don''t look, or you don''t know how to die." At this time, a voice sounded like a ghost in the night: "Yo, the consciousness is still very high." "Who?" As soon as the words fell, suddenly two white palms split towards them. The next second, they both fell to the ground. Gao Yuan and white wolf quickly helped them and dragged them in. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang take off their suits and then put them on their bodies. The two men''s faces are a little outstanding, and the others are not much different. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang''s uncle make-up is just enough. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang put on their suits and went to the private room. At this time, more than a dozen people separated out seven or eight, leaving a few to smoke and watch their mobile phones. They seemed very bored. Gao Yuan walked over, cleared his throat, and tried to imitate the voice of the man: "we two still think this place is better. Which one of you is going to patrol below?" "I''ll go!" After a while, the crowd rushed out and saw that two of them had already run out. They came back dejected and swearing at the same time. Gaoyuan saw this scene, shame ah, this mother in order to go out unexpectedly so hard, this again a grumpy point is not about to fight? "Brother, you look so fresh. I don''t think I''ve seen you before." At this time, the swearing man looked at Gao Yuan and came to pass a cigarette. "Well, I''m new here." Gao Yuan took the cigarette, looked at the man and said with a smile. "New?" This person smell speech, the eyes of strange see eye Gao Yuan, then also no longer speak, nodded, then lean on the corner smoking stuffy smoke. Gao Yuan looked at these people, feeling that they have been standing here, and they can''t do it themselves. He simply said: "since you want to play, go and play. We two help you guard. My strength is a few kilos. I can deal with it by myself." "Boy, are you sure you can do it?" That smoke stuffy smoke of smell speech, a face don''t believe of looking at Gao Yuan to say. "Of course, I can''t. this big brother can." With that, Gao Yuan patted the white wolf on the shoulder and said with a smile. The man looked at the White Wolf, and the White Wolf''s unswerving face added a lot of points. "All right, you''re here. If someone comes, just give us a call." The man patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder and then looked at the people who were ready to move. "Brothers, go!" In an instant, everyone ran to the elevator, and then went downstairs. Gao Yuan felt relieved. Then he laughed and looked at the door. "Kick?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked.White Wolf smell speech, without saying a word directly open the door, then in a face of embarrassment Gao Yuan walked in. Gao Yuan saw this and went in with him. "Miss Ouyang is really growing more and more beautiful. She deserves to be the first beauty in South Beijing." Lin Lang looks at Ouyang Xin with a dogleg smile. "Lin Shao can really talk and laugh." Ouyang Xin looks at Lin Lang and smiles. "Damn, I''m talking to miss Ouyang. What are you doing in here?" As soon as Lin Lang hears the sound of someone opening the door behind him, his smile stops. When he turns his head to scold the bloody people, he sees that the people behind him are actually tall and their pupils shrink sharply. "What are you doing here?" Lin Lang looked at Gao Yuan and said with an incredible face. "Ha ha, long time no see, you give me a gift, I have to give you some gifts." Gao Yuan looks at Lin Lang with a cold smile. He is ready to teach Lin Lang well. Lin Lang watched Gao Yuan approaching. He immediately ran to Ouyang Xin, pointed to Gao Yuan and said, "do you know this place is Jingnan, Miss Ouyang''s hotel? If you dare to do it here, Miss Ouyang won''t let you go out alive." "Yes? It''s a powerful thing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Gao Yuan looks at Lin Lang faintly, and then stares at Ouyang Xin with great interest. After all, this is Ouyang Xin''s territory. Some things still need to be asked. "I wonder if Miss Ouyang would mind. There''s a troublemaker in the hotel?" Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin, smiling rather than smiling. Ouyang Xin also knew that Gaoyuan was a cruel man and didn''t know how to speak, but finally she shook her head: "I can''t see you bullying people like this. Why don''t you fight with Lin shaojiao?" "Oh? Why? " Gao Yuan hears speech, also some strange ask a way, but he has guessed the intention of Ouyang Xin faintly. "Shao Lin brought people here just to prevent you. Now that you''ve scattered all his people, naturally you don''t give others face. Now that I''m here, naturally I want you to fight with them." Ouyang Xin looks at Gao Yuan and still smiles. "But I think Lin Shao''s five or six people can deal with you two." With that, Ouyang Xin turned to look at Lin Lang and said with a smile. "I don''t know what Lin Shao thinks?" As soon as Lin Lang heard Ouyang Xin ask himself, he thought of what he had just said. Isn''t he boasting that he has a good eye for finding someone? At such a time, how could he refuse and quickly nod his head. "I just need to separate five or six people, and they can be beaten to tears, and finally come to me and kneel down." With Ouyang Xin''s support, Lin Lang suddenly swelled up, raised his head and held up his chest, full of momentum. But in Gao Yuan''s eyes, he stood in front of himself like a fool. At this time, Gao Yuan probably knew why Ouyang Xin did this. She probably didn''t want to take charge of Lin Lang, but it was in her own hotel, and Lin Lang was the young master of the Lin family, so no matter he wasn''t very good, she had to take such a bad strategy. "Then hurry. I''m in a hurry." Gao Yuan looks at Lin Lang''s expression and smiles with disdain. If all come, Gaoyuan may be afraid, but just a few people, Gaoyuan and white wolf can easily solve the problem. "Ha ha, then you wait to die." Lin Lang sneers and takes out his cell phone to make a call. He scolds directly. "You son of a bitch hurry to get back to me, five or six people, one by one actually ran out." "All right." Lin Lang puts down his mobile phone and looks at Gao Yuan like a dead man. It seems that he doesn''t know that Gao Yuan can kill him with his fingers. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Lang and is determined to give him a bad impression. He rushes forward with a straight arrow to hold Lin Lang firmly and can''t move. Lin Lang is in a panic. She looks at Ouyang Xin and wants her help. Ouyang Xin just wanted to speak, Gao Yuan reached out his hand and said with a smile: "Miss Ouyang, I just have a good talk with Lin Shao. I won''t kill him." With that, Gao Yuan looked at Lin Lang with cold eyes and a cold face and said, "Lin Lang, did you make trouble on my Gao''s construction site?" Lin Lang smell speech, thought he would not admit, who knows he actually readily admitted. "Yes, I asked people to go, but it''s a pity that you cleaned them up. You were killed by me today, and I''ll throw your body to Gao''s tomorrow, so that they can know the end of being against us, especially you, against me." Lin Lang looked at Gao Yuan and sneered. Gao Yuan can''t bear it. He kicks Lin Lang''s body back. Gao Yuan also wants to waste him, and is blocked by the sudden falling shadow. "It''s disrespectful of Mr. Gao not to take ouyangxin seriously, isn''t it?" Ouyang Xin looks at Gao Yuan, sulking. Although Ouyang Xin doesn''t catch a cold with Lin Lang, she can''t let people beat others under her own eyes. She knows how much damage it will do to the reputation of Fengya song hotel. Seeing this, Gao Yuan immediately changed his shape and scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed smile: "no I can''t help it. This boy is too hard to beat, but where are those people? I haven''t come for a long time Ouyang Xin smell speech, a face speechless, this Lin Lang just call how long, how can come? Gaoyuan, anyway, has been staring at Lin Lang for a long time. Lin Lang seems to have broken a few ribs when he was kicked by Gaoyuan. Now he is sitting on the chair and doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t even dare to look at Gaoyuan coldly for fear that Gaoyuan will kick again. But at this time, he is very excited to think that Gaoyuan will kneel down and beg for mercy at his feet. "By the way, Lin Lang, how about a bet?" Gao Yuan looks at Lin Lang and laughs coldly. Looking at Gao Yuan, Lin Lang did not dare to refuse and asked, "I promise. What''s the bet?" "It''s simple. I came here to kill you. After all, I killed you once and for all, but now I still think I''ll stay on the line and I want to see you in the future. In this case, if I lose, I''ll leave it to you. If you lose, you and the Lin family are not allowed to fight against the Gao family in the future, OK? " Gao Yuan looks at Lin Lang and asks. Lin Lang smell speech, ponder a little, then nodded: "since you said so, then I reluctantly agreed." Lin Lang feels as if he won or lost nothing, so he readily agrees, but Ouyang Xin, who is on the side, shakes her head when she sees Lin Lang like this.Although it seems that Lin Lang has made a profit, if Gao Yuan wins, the Lin family will not be able to deal with the Gao family in any case. If it''s not clear, they can come to the dark, but Gao Yuan''s skills are not afraid of the dark. "All right, Miss Ouyang, please send someone up to send a piece of paper. You can help to write a contract. Thank you." Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin and says with a smile. Ouyang Xin smell speech, nodded, sent a text message to people, soon someone respectfully handed up a piece of paper and a pen. Ouyang Xin put the paper away, and then wrote it with relish. Not long after, the group of people came back, but only five or six of them complained one by one. However, when he came in and saw Gao Yuan and the embarrassed forest, he was stunned. "Damn it, the two men next to you are the ones who attacked me." Lin Lang looked at the two people''s face, and quickly reminded them. "What?" Voice just fell, six people look at Gao Yuan and white wolf, eyes alert, step by step back. Gao Yuan sees this, and white wolf is pressing step by step, and at the beginning of the war, Ouyang Xin eyelid lift, light said: "to fight out, damaged things are not good." Gaoyuan heard the speech, and there was no objection. Without saying a word, he stood outside the door. As for the six people who saw Lin Lang''s eyes, they also stood out one by one, staring at Gaoyuan and white wolf. "Gaoyuan, if you surrender now, I will spare your life, but I won''t be merciless later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "There''s so much nonsense. Come on." Gaoyuan looks at Lin Lang with disdain and a smile. Then he pushes his feet and rushes into the crowd to fight with them. They were afraid to deal with the wolf in four seconds, but they had a quick reaction. "Boy, let''s die. Dare to cheat me." With that, the man who just handed the cigarette to Gaoyuan stepped on the soles of his feet and hit Gaoyuan in the air. Gao Yuan saw this, his face was flat, and he hit back with a light punch. This punch was almost Gao Yuan''s use of thunder means, and he bent his palm in an instant. Gao Yuan grasped the right time, hit the man in the abdomen with a knee, fell down and covered his stomach. "It''s useless." Gaoyuan disdains to sneer, and then stares at the three people rushing together. Gaoyuan kicks his feet and shoots at them again. When the three men saw Gao Yuan coming, they swept out one after another. For a moment, Gao Yuan''s 360 degrees were blocked by these people. Gao Yuan saw this. He stepped heavily on the soles of his feet, and his body soared up. He quickly dodged the three whip legs. He just turned over and kicked the nearest man''s head. The man who kicked him couldn''t find the north. Gao Yuan pursues the victory. When the two people are about to react, they step on one person''s thigh, fall back, and at the same time, they exert their feet, instantly lift the person''s chin and kick him to the ground. As for the last one left, there was fear in his eyes at this time. Gao Yuan rushed to him with a lunge and hit him heavily in the abdomen with a powerful blow. The man immediately snorted and fell to the ground with his stomach covered. For a moment, all four of them fell to the ground by Gao Yuan, and white wolf had solved the two of them. Six of them lay on the ground. Lin Lang''s face was even worse than eating excrement. Seeing this, Gao Yuan walks forward with indifferent eyes, looks at Lin Lang, and says, "since you lose, you should abide by the agreement!" Gaoyuan''s tone is beyond doubt. Without saying a word, she picked up Lin Lang and went in. Ouyang Xin, who had just finished writing the contract, raised her eyes and found that Lin Lang had been brought in like this. She also had a new understanding of Gaoyuan''s strength. In fact, those six people are good at it, but they can''t cooperate. It''s obvious that they are all together. If they can cooperate, it will take a long time for Gao Yuan to deal with them. Ouyang Xin looks at Gao Yuan strangely, and then hands the contract to Gao Yuan: "Mr. Gao, it says, have a look for himself." "Thank you Gao Yuan took the contract, looked at the above Jun Xiu font, really some admiration, and then looked at the contents of the inside, it seems that there is no such error, there are all. Ouyang Xin sees this, nods slightly, and then hands the inkpad and the signature pen to Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan takes it, nods his head gently to express his thanks, and then puts Lin Lang down. At this time, Lin Lang''s face is still as gray as death, and his eyes are blank. He can''t understand why his carefully prepared men can''t win Gaoyuan? "Sign it!" Gao Yuan handed the pen to Lin Lang in an unquestionable tone. "Today, Miss Ouyang is here to witness, so that no one will say that I forced you." "Can I see Miss Ouyang as a witness?" Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin. Although she is smiling now, she sneers in her heart. Is it possible that Ouyang Xin wants to stay out of the affair? Gao Yuan must also let her participate in this matter, otherwise, who will argue with him? Ouyangxin looks at Gaoyuan and scolds the old fox secretly. Lin Lang can''t offend him, and Gaoyuan can''t offend him. She has parachuted in Jingnan and set up fengyasong five-star hotel, but there is someone behind her to support her. But far away? He is a man who suddenly became famous in Dongshan city. He has been investigated and has no background. What does it mean that people with no background can do this? It shows that Gaoyuan''s potential is infinite. It''s OK to provoke Lin lang. if you really want to provoke Gaoyuan, it will be miserable. So, Ouyang Xin had no choice but to nod: "well, naturally." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Lin Lang and said with a sneer, "is Lin Shao going to go back? In that case, I''ll kill you. " With that, Gao Yuan raised his hand to frighten Lin Lang''s head. At this time, Lin Lang was so scared that he immediately yelled, "I''ll sign it, I''ll sign it right away." With that, Lin Lang tremblingly picked up his signature pen and signed his name, and then he drew a note, and then handed it to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan took it, nodded happily, and then signed his name. Gao Yuan looked at Lin Lang and nodded happily: "since you have signed, let''s go. If you are disrespectful to the Gao family again, ha!" "I dare not." Lin Lang did not dare to stay. Without saying a word, he nodded and ran out immediately. After seeing the group go, Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin, smiles a little, and then closes the door, but Ouyang Xin still has a light expression. "Miss Ouyang is so bold. Aren''t you afraid of the beast next to me?" Gao Yuan walks to the table with a smile and points to the white wolf in front of him.White Wolf smell speech, immediately a face muddle force, this how to involve oneself again. "It depends on whether Mr. Gao dares. It''s in my territory." Ouyang Xin looks at Gao Yuan, giggles and twists the snake waist. It''s tempting. No wonder Lin Lang is fascinated by Ouyang Xin. "Ha ha ha." Gao Yuan smiles and sits down without saying a word. Bai Lang looks at Ouyang Xin and nods her head. He also sits down. "What can I do for Mr. Gao?" Ouyang Xin looked at Gao Yuan, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she saw something in general. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that Miss Ouyang has been looking for someone to supervise us, isn''t it?" Gaoyuan looks at ouyangxin and says with a smile. Ouyang Xin smell speech, immediately eyes surprised looking at Gao Yuan, this how to return a responsibility? How can Gao Yuan find out that his own people are so good at concealment? Although surprised, his expression remained unchanged. He just looked at Gao Yuan and asked with a smile, "I don''t know why Mr. Gao said I sent someone to follow you? We have never had any grudge against Mr. Gao in fengyasong hotel. Why "This is simple. If you investigate my identity, you will naturally supervise me. When your spies came to Dongshan city to explore my identity, they accidentally met the disciples of the White Wolf Gang and just told him. If you look at today''s performance, you will know that you investigated me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Ouyang Xin smell speech, smile some far fetched, looking at Gao Yuan wry smile way: "it seems that Mr. Gao has guessed ah." "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to ask for a crime. I just want to confirm whether I''m an enemy or a friend. At the beginning, someone investigated my identity. I thought I was some enemies. Now it seems that you are more relieved." Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin and says with a smile. "I just don''t know if Miss Ouyang sent someone to investigate my identity. Did you send someone or did someone else instigate me?" Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin, obviously there is something in her words. "Ha ha, Mr. Gao''s saying this is killing me. Besides I will send someone out to investigate Mr. Gao, who else can I have?" Ouyang Xin looks at Gao Yuan and smiles, but the smile reveals embarrassment. "In that case, I will not pursue the following matters. After all, I also investigated the defense forces of your hotel." Obviously, Ouyang Xin is staring at something. "I just don''t know if Miss Ouyang is to blame or not." Gaoyuan looks at ouyangxin with a smile. "Of course not, Mr. Gao. It''s a reward for reward. If nothing happens, I''ll leave." Ouyang Xin looks at Gao Yuan and always feels that Gao Yuan is a tough person. If she keeps on talking like this, she will surely be let slip. "I''ll send Mr. Gao off." Ouyang Xin gets up and looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Gaoyuan saw that other people had ordered him to leave. He said with a smile and shook his head: "no, we don''t like to be seen with different eyes. Tomorrow we will go to Dongshan city. If Miss Ouyang has nothing to do, we can come to Dongshan city for a visit." "Certainly." Ouyangxin smiles and goes out with Gaoyuan. She looks at the cold sweat on Gaoyuan''s forehead after they go downstairs. Ouyang Xin went to the window, looking at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, shaking her head slightly: "Gao Yuan seems to be a tough man." With that, Ouyang Xin left. In a twinkling of an eye, she came to the entrance of the closed area. Ouyang Xin looked at the two men, nodded slightly, and then walked in. As soon as I went in, I suddenly found a scene in a science fiction film. The whole scene was bright, but it was not harsh. There was a figure sitting quietly in it. Seeing Ouyang Xin coming, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Ouyang Xin bowed respectfully after hearing the speech: "boss, Gaoyuan is a tough man. We have investigated his affairs and he has found out for a long time. It seems that he has already suspected our place. What should we do? Do you want to kill him? " "Kill him?" The figure shook its head. "Why kill him? What are we for? Gaoyuan is a plastic talent. Joining Jiaolong will lead us to a new stage. I have a hunch that Gaoyuan can control the whole city of Jingnan if he wants to. Now he is occupying the underground forces of Jingnan step by step, so he must not offend him. " "It all depends on the situation. If there are two big forces in Jingnan, it''s not too late to have peace talks with him. We can''t rush to a conclusion now." "Boss, it''s not me. I always feel that you seem to be familiar with Gaoyuan. You used to be cruel, but now you are so hesitant." Ouyangxin looked at his boss and said respectfully. "Yes? Maybe I''m really familiar with you. Please help me first. After a while, all the underground forces in Jingnan will be eliminated, leaving us and the Gaoyuan gang. That''s the final duel. " This person''s tone is full of sadness, and then waved to ouyangxin. Ouyang Xin is very confused, but she still retreats. She doesn''t know what her boss is doing. After quitting, Ouyang Xin immediately goes to her office and orders a person to take all the information about Gao Yuan. She wants to see what Gao Yuan has to do with her boss. After reading for a long time, I found that apart from Hua Xiaoruo''s more famous, there was nothing else about Gao Yuan, but Hua Xiaoruo had nothing to do with his boss. However, the biggest question lies in Hua Xiaoruo. Although there is a Chinese family in Jingnan, and Hua Xiaoruo has been in the Chinese family for a period of time, the real Chinese family is a big family in the whole country, which is more than ten times of the Chinese family in Jingnan. Ouyang Xin looks at the relationship between Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo, and then she becomes interested. If Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo are lovers, what will be the expression on their faces? Just think about it. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang have returned to the hotel. The first thing is to open the bathroom door. Wang Xing, Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai are all asleep, and they are still sleeping soundly. "Get up." Gaoyuan looks at the three people and shouts. The three people suddenly wake up. Looking at Gaoyuan''s smile, they feel bad. These three people''s eyes can see a question, that is: "Gaoyuan want to kill?" Gaoyuan let go of the three people''s mouths. The three people looked at Gaoyuan and immediately said in fear: "Gaoyuan, you dare to kill us, but we are..." "Come on, I''m going to kill you. I''ve already killed you. Where will I stay now?" Gao Yuan interrupted the three people just in the middle of their conversation. "I''m here to tell you that you can go now. Let''s all go." Gao Yuan looked at the three people and thought for a long time, but he untied the rope.The first thing after these three people were untied was not to find Gao Yuan for revenge, but to look at Gao Yuan with a muddled face and simply let himself go? It doesn''t seem to be the usual way. "What are you doing here? Still want to fight? I''ll tell you, you haven''t eaten now. You can''t fight me. Let''s go. " Gao Yuan looked at the three people and said with a smile. As soon as Gao Yuan said this, the three men suddenly groaned with hunger, as if in response to Gao Yuan''s sentence. The three of them looked at each other, and then threw their fists at Gao Yuan and said, "the three of us are unforgettable for your kindness. I didn''t expect that you would let us go. If you have something to do in the future, please come to me." White Wolf''s eyes were a little strange when he heard these three people say that. As long as Gaoyuan had nothing to do, he would ask someone to help him. Moreover, he would ask them to help with big and small things. But now he''s used to it. It''s sometimes fun to come out with Gaoyuan. "OK, OK. I''m sure I''ll find you if I have something to do in the future. Let''s go. I''m tired and want to sleep." Said helplessly, waving to the three people. "I''ll leave later." The three men arched their hands slightly and then went out one after another. The most important thing for people in the world is loyalty! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Gao Yuan and Bai Lang got up at about 6 o''clock the next day after a night''s rest. That made them tired. After a meal, they went back to Dongshan city. It was about 90 PM when they arrived in Dongshan city. At this time, Gao Yuan came home and looked at the empty living room. He felt that they must have gone out to play again. And at this time, a man suddenly ran in from the outside, Gao Yuan saw quickly, a catcher pressed him to the ground. "Master Gao, I''m here to report. Don''t beat me." Hearing the sound, Gao Yuan saw the man quickly stretched out his hands and lay on the ground. "Who are you?" Gao Yuan looked at the man and asked, then let go of his hand. The man stood up and looked at Gao Yuan anxiously and said, "young master Gao, you''ve come back. Today someone came to catch the young granny. They were very powerful. We couldn''t stop them. Now they''ve taken the young granny to the airport." "What When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he suddenly burst into a rage. He dared to catch people under his own eyes. He didn''t pay attention to himself. "Yes, thank you." Gao Yuan patted him on the shoulder, then immediately got on the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and immediately headed for the airport. Gao Yuan didn''t want to say a word at this time. He was so upset that he dared to move Hua Xiaoruo in Dongshan city. At this time, the mobile phone rang, high point after the hands-free lost in front of me. "Hello, Gao Yuan, do you hear me?" The voice of white wolf came from the phone. "Well, I''m heading for the airport now." When Gao Yuan heard the speech, his face didn''t fluctuate, but his eyes were cold. "Wait for me for a while when you get there, and I''ll come right away. It seems that this group of people are not simple. A Biao and a Fei have sent people to block them." White Wolf said, the phone rang the wind, and the sound of closing the door, the sound of accelerator, obviously also very anxious. "Well, thank you." At this time, Gao Yuan is still staring at the front, a warm current surging in his heart. "Be careful if you go first yourself." As soon as the voice fell, white wolf hung up. At this time, as long as the ghost dare to let Gao Xiaoyuan feel cold, it''s Gao Xiaoyuan''s eyes. After a while, Gaoyuan''s broken car speeding to the airport, did not listen to the advice and drove directly in. Then it drifted to a stop in the crowd, and many people looked at the car. Gaoyuan quickly runs down from the car and sees Hua Xiaoruo, who is being held by him. Shen Cai also calls his grandfather anxiously. At this time, they are hesitating at the gate of the plane. The main reason is that the place at the gate of the plane is not only stopped by a Fei and a Biao, but also Xia Yao points at the group with the police holding iron products. Gao Yuan sees this, the sole of the foot pushes hard, the body shape turns into a remnant shadow, and comes to the side of the man who is holding Hua Xiaoruo, with a heavy blow. This person''s reaction is very fast. At that moment, his hands are in front of him. His body is back. There is no damage to his whole body. It is obvious that he is practicing family. Hua Xiaoruo is just taken into his arms by Gao Yuan. "Want to run?" As soon as he was about to run, the man who was attacked by Gao Yuan rushed forward and kicked Gao Yuan in the back. Gao Yuan felt that his back was cold, but he was kicked to the ground. A group of people got up and ran to the other side. They were about to catch up with the crowd. The man had a bad temper and started fighting immediately, while the others also attacked quickly. However, within two minutes, dozens of people were knocked down and howled. "Let go, miss!" The man looked at Gao Yuan, and when he stepped on the sole of his foot, his body soared into the air and directly hit Gao Yuan. "Go away!" Gao Yuan a cold drink, suddenly turned his head, cold eyes, five fingers clenched, a blow out, the voice like thunder immediately hit the person back. This person''s feet faltered and retreated for dozens of steps before stopping. Finally, he looked at Gao Yuan with a look of fear. Gao Yuan gives him a cold look, then looks at Hua Xiaoruo in his arms and smiles: "Xiaoruo, I''m here." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with tears in her eyes. She wants to hold Gao Yuan directly, but for Gao Yuan''s safety, she pushes him away. "Xiaoruo, what''s the matter?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks. "Xiaoyuan, you go. If I don''t go with them, my father will send someone to kill you. I don''t want you to die." Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan and saw that he came and stepped back, always keeping a distance. "What''s the matter?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks. "I''m not afraid of a Chinese family in Jingnan. Let them come." Hua Xiaoruo is just about to explain. Who knows that there is a laugh of disdain behind Gao Yuan. Then a shadow of his legs comes and Gao Yuan blocks it in a hurry. "Ha ha, it''s just the Jingnan Hua family. There are so many Jingnan Hua families in many provinces of China. Miss''s father is the Hua family in a big family. The only Jingnan Hua family can''t compare with you, let alone the Gao family in Dongshan District." The man looked at Gao Yuan and said with disdain."Oh, how about the big family? If I want to, I can still crush it to death! " Gao Yuan looked at the man in front of him with a disdainful smile. "Well, I''m not ashamed. Do you know how rich our Chinese family is? How can you be our opponent? " This person looks at the disdain in Gao Yuan''s smile and thinks it''s ridiculous. Why does a small family dare to disrespect the Chinese family now. Is it because they can''t hold the knife, or are they gone with the wind? "Xiaoruo, believe me, I can''t die and the GAOs can''t be destroyed. I''ll take what they want." Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said sincerely. If Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech, he doesn''t know what to do. As soon as he steps forward, he will step back and be taken into his arms by Gao Yuan. If Hua Xiaoruo wants to break free, Gao Yuan says softly, "don''t you believe me? When did I cheat you? " Hua Xiaoruo hears the words and sounds all kinds of things Gao Yuan once had. It seems that he has never cheated himself. So if Hua Xiao doesn''t break free, he lies in Gao Yuan''s arms and nods his head lightly. "I''ll tell Dad the rest." Hua Xiaoruo looks at the person in front of her eyes and says in disgust. If this person insults Gao family, he insults Gao Yuan and himself. "I''m sorry, miss. We''ve been ordered by the master. We must take you back. I''ve offended you." As soon as the voice fell, the man quickly stepped over and attacked Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan saw this and released Hua Xiaoruo, so as not to hurt Hua Xiaoruo in the fight. "Xiaoruo, let''s see how I can blow up his trash." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Ha ha, waste? I''ll see who''s the trash. " The man disdained to smile. "I haven''t been angry for a long time. You''ve made me angry." Gaoyuan looks at this man, his hands are full of blue veins, winding like a dragon. Next second, he clenches his fingers, and rushes forward with an arrow step to meet the man. Click! Gao Yuan tried his best, and the man''s fist broke. His body was like a kite with broken line. He was caught by someone, but the blood on his palm was overflowing. It was obvious that Gao Yuan had abandoned one of his hands. "Are you all right?" The remaining two asked, looking at the man whose palms were bleeding. The man shook his head: "I''m too careless. This guy is hard to deal with. He has a lot of strength." "Well, what''s the use of strength? It''s up to me." With that, another person''s body turned into a shadow and attacked Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan saw this and looked disdainful. At the same time, he pushed his feet hard and hit the person who came. Gao Yuan''s body turns into a shadow. It''s faster, and his whole body is fierce and ferocious. The next second his body collides with the man, grabs his arm and pulls it hard. Then he hits the man''s chest heavily, and the latter makes a dull noise. The next second his blood spits out, and his body flies backwards like a broken kite. Gao Yuan is really fierce when he gets angry. He can''t be more fierce. Gao Hui was angry once there, but here he is again. He naturally knows what will happen to Gao Hui, and his chin can''t be worse. Gaoyuan continued to rush forward with a lunge. The man watched Gaoyuan come, and a whip leg swept out quickly. Gaoyuan''s quick eyed hand quickly blocked the palm on the left side. This whip leg was full of strength, but there was no pain when he hit Xiangyang''s palm. It''s not because of Gao Yuan''s strong body at this time, but because Gao Yuan has no pain at this time, what he wants in his heart is to punish these people. This whip leg is useless. How can that man give up and kick it out again? This kick has no effect on Gao Yuan''s body. For a moment, he is also confused. Is Gao Yuan invulnerable? He felt bad when he thought about it. He had seen that kind of Kung Fu before, and it was really difficult to understand. It was OK to challenge beyond the level, not to mention that Gao Yuan was obviously stronger than him at this time. The man thought, another blow toward Gaoyuan tianlinggai, Gaoyuan saw, palm bent into claws, quickly hook the man''s arm, and then forced a twist, there was a sound of numbing scalp, the man cried out in pain, and the next second Gaoyuan kicked out, kicked the man to fly, the body wiped the ground, grinding out blood foam. When people saw this, they could not help but feel that Gao Yuan was really too cruel. At this time, the belated white wolf saw this scene and immediately felt that he was coming in vain. These people are from the Hua family. Bai Lang knows what the strength of the Hua family is. Now Gaoyuan has beaten people, the Hua family will certainly not let Gaoyuan go. However, this is in Dongshan city. It''s hard to imagine. "Coming?" Gao Yuan Yu Guang saw the white wolf coming, so he asked. "Well." White wolf saw this scene, his face had no waves, but he shook his head slightly. Gao Yuan looks squarely at the three people lying in front of him. How strong are these three people? Since they dare to make trouble in Dongshan City, Gaoyuan has to let them feel despair. "Catch them, take them back and wait on them." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said. Hearing this, the White Wolf shook his head and said, "no, these three people are from the Hua family. You can beat them. If you take them back to torture them, the Hua family will be crazy." "Gaoyuan, I know you are ambitious, but you have to hold back at this time. Just put it back, you can''t take it back." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said sincerely. Although Gao Yuan was angry, he didn''t have a negative IQ. Hearing what Bai Lang said, he thought it was reasonable and nodded. "In that case, let them go." Gao Yuan nodded, then came a few police cars, from above down a dozen people, holding iron products pointed to Gao Yuan and white wolf, and then down a familiar figure. Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan and white wolf, immediately told people to put it down, then came over: "Gaoyuan, how are you here?" "Why am I here? They robbed my girlfriend. Naturally, I want to ask for justice. Are you here to arrest people? I have been subdued by you. You can catch them. " Gao Yuan pointed to the people lying on the ground and said. When Tang Guoxiong heard the news, he found that it was the people of the Hua family. His face turned ugly and he didn''t know how to end it. "Gao Yuan, did you fight this man?" Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan and asked. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded and asked, "what''s the problem?" When Tang Guoxiong heard the speech, he was immediately worried: "this is a big problem. This is the Chinese family. The Chinese family is a big family in China. I came here to try to reconcile it. But who knows you actually fought? Now it''s estimated that..." Hoo Hoo! At this time, the sound of helicopters sounded in the sky. Tang Guoxiong heard the sound and saw two helicopters coming. He felt terrible.I''m afraid it''s only the Chinese who can fly a private helicopter with such a large amount of money. After a while, the helicopter directly stopped at the airport. Tang Guoxiong looked anxiously at Gao Yuan, and then went to the direction where the helicopter was stopping. "Hello, I''m Tang Guoxiong. Who is your name?" Tang Guoxiong looked at a middle-aged man who got off the plane and held out his hand. "Hua Tianlong, the owner of the Hua family." The man looked down at Tang Guoxiong, then directly ignored him and went to Gaoyuan with cold and heartless eyes. Tang Guoxiong is embarrassed to stand in the same place, but he can''t help it. The strength of other people''s Chinese family is too big, and no one dares to provoke. It''s the level of dragon. "Dad Hua Xiaoruo looks at the middle-aged man coming and exclaims. Gao Yuan hears the speech and immediately looks at Hua Tianlong with great interest. Is this Hua Xiaoruo''s father? My father-in-law? Although Gao Yuan thinks so, Hua Tianlong doesn''t think so. He has no son, but only one daughter. After so many years, he just received a message called Watson some time ago, and then he knew that his daughter had disappeared. After so many years, he had lived in seclusion in Dongshan city and built his own company. This kind of means, let Hua Tianlong feel happy to his daughter, but who knows God''s will, his daughter actually fell in love with a waste of Gao family, as a face loving Hua Tianlong how can let his daughter like a waste, so immediately sent someone here to take his daughter back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 But who knew that the person he sent was beaten, so he immediately took a helicopter to see what was sacred. "Master The three people who were beaten to the ground by Gao Yuan bowed respectfully when they saw that Hua Tianlong had come. "Back off." Hua Tianlong waved to them, and they left with their scarred bodies. Hua Tianlong then fixed his eyes on Gao Yuan and Bai lang. the momentum of the whole body was natural, but Gao Yuan and Bai Lang were not vegetarians, and they fought with him with the same momentum. "Who is Gao Yuan?" Hua Tianlong looks at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang and asks in an indisputable tone. Gao Yuan just to answer, Hua Xiaoruo ran up, looking at Hua Tianlong called: "Dad!" Hua Tianlong hears the sound and sees that it''s Hua Xiaoruo. He smiles and nods slightly. Then he looks at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang. "I am. What can I do for you?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Tianlong, the corner of his mouth rises slightly and asks. "Of course, you''ve made my daughter so crazy that she doesn''t want to go back to the Chinese family. Do you think you''re guilty?" Hua Tianlong looked at Gao Yuan and said in a cold voice. "Yes? Are you guilty of anything you don''t agree with? If Xiao and I really love each other, is it a sin in front of you? Is it a crime to send someone here secretly and take them away directly? " Gao Yuan looks at Hua Tianlong and sniffs. "My daughter, who wants to go back to my family with you, is the Dragon finger wheel." Hua Tianlong said a word to Gao Yuan and then looked at Xiang Hua Xiaoruo. "Xiaoruo, go back with dad. You need to inherit the career of the Hua family." Hua Tianlong looks at Hua Xiaoruo, his eyes are especially gentle. He is more gentle than Gao Yuan. Hua Xiaoruo, hearing the speech, shook his head: "I don''t want to go back. You have your career. I have my own career and people I like in Dongshan city. I have my own freedom. You didn''t care about my mother''s life for the so-called career. At that time, I was disappointed with you." "Then I went back to my mother''s Hua family and lived there. At that time, you were just for your career, but you still didn''t care about me. Now you want me to go back for my career. I''m sorry, I won''t go back." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Hua Tianlong with tears in her eyes. She remembers that her mother was alone when she was critically ill. Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t like Hua Tianlong. Seeing this, Gao Yuan goes forward and reaches for Hua Xiaoruo''s fragrant shoulder to hold her in his arms. Looking at the sad beauty in his arms, Gao Yuan''s heart is also in pain. Hua Tianlong looked at Hua Xiaoruo, but he was silent for a long time. At that time, he didn''t take charge of Hua Xiaoruo. He paid her almost every time. Later, Hua Xiaoruo became an adult. He didn''t attend the ceremony. At that time, he had a meeting. After the adult ceremony, Hua Tianlong had planned to visit Hua Xiaoruo, but who knows that Hua Xiaoruo disappeared like a human being. During that time, he tried his best to find her, but he still didn''t find her. In recent years, the thought that Hua Xiaoruo would suffer hardships outside made his heart ache. After all, he didn''t want Hua Xiaoruo to suffer the hardships he had suffered. He clearly had his own career for her, but she didn''t want it. Hua Tianlong was silent for a long time. Then he looked at Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan beside her. He sighed helplessly: "Xiaoruo, since you want to be in Dongshan City, if anything happens, remember to tell Dad that dad may be able to live in this world for a while, which should help you." Hua Xiaoruo smelled the speech and looked at Hua Tianlong with some doubts in his eyes. Then he asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you, right?" Hua Tianlong heard the speech and shook his head with a smile: "how could something happen? Dad is now 40 or 50 years old and his hair is white, so he doesn''t know how long he can stay in the world. If he can help, he can help as much as possible." "Dad owes you too much. Since you like him so much, dad doesn''t have the heart to break you up, but he has to give you a deadline. Within three years, his strength will soar and he will be a member of the national family. In that case, my daughter can not only stay with you all the time, but I also allow you to get married." Hua Tianlong looked at Gao Yuan and said in a cold voice. "Besides, I have to be nice to my daughter in recent years. If I suffer any injustice, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hua Tianlong stares at Gao Yuan, and then decadent gets on the helicopter again under the guidance of bodyguards. "Gone." Hoo Hoo Hoo! The wing rotates quickly, and soon it goes up. Hua Xiaoruo and Hua Tianlong look at each other. Hua Tianlong nods slightly and shouts out: "Xiaoruo, the Hua family is always in the same place. If you want to come, you can come at any time. In addition, Gaoyuan, you must finish it in three years. If after three years, I will come here to pick up my daughter. She can''t be delayed by you." "Wait for my father-in-law''s good news." When Gao Yuan heard the words, he arched his hand to the Huatian dragon in the sky. What he said just now obviously made Gao Yuan have the heart of struggle. Even if Hua Xiaoruo is taken away without making Gao''s family an international family in three years, he can still be with Hua Xiaoruo if he becomes an international family in the next few years.Gao Yuan thought of this, hugged Hua Xiaoruo tightly, felt the warm and tender skin in front of him, and wished he would never let go. "Hum, the brawler!" Hua Tianlong gave a cold drink, and then the helicopter flew away quickly. Gao Yuan has a black line, and Hua Tianlong''s tone to himself is really cold, as if they were enemies in the previous life, so they have to pinch each other when they meet. "I''m leaving now?" Tang Guoxiong came over and looked at the crowd and the people he had brought. For a moment, he felt that he was a little redundant. "Shit, stop the line!" Tang Guoxiong see this matter also don''t own tube, immediately yelled a voice to close the team, which naturally Xia Yao is also inside. When Xia Yao passed by Gao Yuan, Gao Yuan looked at her and said with a sincere smile, "thank you." "Thank you for helping Linglong get through a road in school. Now no one dares to bully Linglong inside or outside the school. Even now Linglong''s mind has become open." Xia Yao said with a smile. "By the way, do you have time to pick up Linglong?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded gently: "of course." Xia Yao smiles and gets on the bus. "Linglong? Is that Linglong? At this time, Hua Xiaoruo suddenly comes out of Gao Yuan''s arms and looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Yes, what happened to Xiaoruo?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Why don''t I take a look today?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a threatening smile. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with helpless face. Does Hua Xiaoruo still think I''m interested in little girls? How can that be? Gao Yuan has no interest in anyone except Hua Xiaoruo. Even Ouyang Xin has no interest in it. He takes off his clothes and lies down without looking at it. "Of course it''s convenient." Gaoyuan immediately nodded, and then a pair of survival smile. "It''s really dangerous today. Thanks to my early return, otherwise I''ll never see you again." Hua Xiaoruo white eyes Gao Yuan, this guy all day long in front of himself like a child, in front of others is a boss. "Sad why, look at you this silly, I think it''s better to go back." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Gao Yuan immediately went forward and said with a smile, "don''t go back. I''ll shed Acacia tears every night." Voice did not fall, a bad scenery voice came out: "Gaoyuan, you ya came so late, Miss Ben was bullied by them, and Xiaoruo sister was bullied, you are still disgusting me, I want to beat you." Gaoyuan heard the sound and saw that Shen CAI was looking at Gaoyuan with disdain. Her eyes were full of disdain. All of a sudden, Gaoyuan was very helpless. The little girl had to be rectified. If she didn''t, she would have to fly to heaven. "Xiao Ruo, Shen Cai, you should educate yourself well and become so dignified and virtuous. If you look at her, you will never get married." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and points to Shen CAI. And in the next second, Gao Yuan felt a huge pain in his finger. Shen Cai bit Gao Yuan''s finger. It hurt so much that Gao Yuan didn''t want to talk. Is this guy a dog. "Well, you dare say I''m good now." Shen caisong opens his mouth and looks at Gao Yuan with a proud face. Gao Yuan sees this. If she is not from the Shen family, if her surname is Gao, Gao Yuan will have to hit her on the head with a fist to wake up. "Come on, you''re good. You''re good. You''re a dog." Gao Yuan holds his finger. The voice of the last four words is very small, but he is still heard by Shen CAI. "Who do you think belongs to a dog? Believe it or not, I''ll bite you to death." Shen Caigang is about to continue biting towards Gao Yuan. He can''t move when Gao Yuan presses his forehead with a finger. "Cut, it''s still young to fight with me." Gao Yuan looked at Shen Cai, then looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. "White wolf, thank you this time." "Ah Biao, ah Fei, come here." Gao Yuan looks at a Biao and a Fei who are on one side and shouts. They looked at each other, then trotted over, looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "brother Gao, what''s the matter?" Gao Yuan smelled the speech, laughed, patted them on the shoulder and said, "you two have helped me a lot. Come on, I''ll help you with what you want to do and what you can do." Hearing the speech, a Biao and a Fei shook their heads and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is brother Gao''s wife. Naturally, we have to help. There''s nothing to do, just to block the way. Brother Gao has done everything that should be done." Gao Yuan sighed that the attitude of a Biao and a Fei had changed so much. It was only a month or two ago that so many things happened one after another. "White wolf, it''s up to you. You know what they want. You give them and I''ll make it up to you." Gao Yuan saw that a Biao and a Fei didn''t say what they liked, so he patted Bai Lang on the shoulder and asked him to do it. Then he exchanged greetings with Bai Lang, which was nothing more than the strength of the Chinese family, and left. "Xiaoruo, let''s go. Let''s go back and drive first." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech, looks at Gao Yuan with a puzzled face and asks, "where''s your car?" On hearing this, Gao Yuan scratched the back of his head awkwardly, took Hua Xiaoruo''s little hand to his parking place, pointed to the car that he couldn''t even see if he didn''t look carefully, and said, "just this one, it''s like this when I go to Jingnan." Hua Xiaoruo looked at the scarred car and could probably guess how dangerous it was that time. Then Hua Xiaoruo held Gao Yuan in his arms and said, "if the car is gone, you can buy it again. If people are OK, go back first." "Xiaocai, you''ll stay at home later. I''ll go to a place with Xiaoyuan at noon." Hua Xiaoruo looks at the following Shen CAI and says. "A date? Then I won''t disturb you. " Shen Cai lightly spits out a few words, and then directly gets on the car. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo sit in front of the car, and then follow Bai Lang all the way out of the airport. "White wolf, if you have time, come to my house for dinner. If you don''t, remember to call in advance." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and cried out. "Well, certainly." White Wolf nodded, then drove away, and Gao Yuan also went home. As soon as he got home, Gaoyuan dropped Shen Cai, then parked his car in the garage and drove out the Lamborghini. Today, instead of picking up Bai Linglong, he took her to dinner. It''s just around noon. Gao Yuan drives to the university where Bai Linglong is. Hua Xiaoruo sits beside her and asks Bai Linglong how she is doing and whether she wants to buy something for her.Gao Yuan hears the speech and shakes her head one by one. Most girls like Bai Linglong depend on themselves. The more you care about her, the more she feels inferior. The only thing she can do is to let her talk. When Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo arrive at the gate of the University, it may be because Gao Yuan was in the limelight that day. This time, they immediately have several eyes cast on them. Then they see Gao Yuan scanning and immediately retract their eyes. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo walk into the university door. After a while, they see Bai Linglong holding a book and going to the canteen for dinner. Gao Yuan sees this and immediately steps forward. "Brother Gao?" Bai Linglong looks at Gao Yuan in surprise and rubs her eyes to show that she is right. At this time, she is too excited to close her mouth. "Brother Gao, why are you here? Are you back? " Bai Linglong stops and looks at Gao Yuan with a smile. Then she looks at the amazing woman behind Gao Yuan. "I came to see you. I came back early in the morning to see you." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong and says with a smile. Seeing her looking behind her, he introduces Hua Xiaoruo. "This is my girlfriend, Hua Xiaoruo. You can call her Xiao Ruo Jie, Hua Jie, whatever you want." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong and says with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo white eyes Gao Yuan, and then looked at Bai Linglong smile: "Hello, my name is Hua Xiaoruo." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Bai Linglong looks at Hua Xiaoruo, and is really amazed. After a long time, she reaches out her white hand and holds it with Hua Xiaoruo, and smiles sweetly: "my name is Bai Linglong." "Cough, now that we''ve finished introducing ourselves, let''s go out for dinner. Don''t always eat in the canteen, but also improve the food." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong and says with a smile, then puts the book in her hand on her own. If Hua Xiaoruo sees Gao Yuan holding the book, she naturally holds Bai Linglong''s little hand. They hold each other''s hands tightly, and the key is to grow a sweet elder sister. At first glance, it seems that they are really suitable to be friends. Gao Yuan followed them with things, and the car was parked in the parking lot outside the school. At this time, many vanity women were taking photos in front of the car, and they all fell on their stomach, which made Gao Yuan feel sick. Hua Xiaoruo is more familiar with Dongshan city than Gaoyuan. She has been to this area, and seems to have an industry. So this time, she found a good place to eat. As soon as the food was served, Gaoyuan tasted it and felt that the place was really right. It was almost the same as the hotel. There was a different flavor here. Eating at the dinner table, Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong and sees them talking there. "Linglong, what''s your major?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Bai Linglong and asks with a smile. Bai Linglong said with a smile, "I majored in computer and programming. I''m good at all kinds of programming and coding." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded, then opened Bai Linglong''s book. As soon as he opened it, Gao Yuan was confused with the dense English font. Although Gao Yuan could understand it, he was really dizzy. "It''s amazing." Gao Yuan closed the book with emotion. "No, it''s very simple. It''s just a little fun to learn." Bai Linglong looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. "Whoa, whoa." Gao Yuan nodded, like a child who didn''t know anything, which made Bai Linglong think Gao Yuan was interesting and powerful. "Electronic programming, how are you doing now? If you study well, you can go abroad to study. In terms of expenses, Xiaoyuan and I will give it to you together. You can rest assured that you will give it back to me when you have a chance in the future. " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Bai Linglong and says with a smile. Bai Linglong''s study is very good now, ranking first in the school. Many times, her teachers asked her if she had the intention to study abroad. Although Bai Linglong wanted to study abroad, the high price deterred her. Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong are both women. Naturally, they can see what she wants. They hug her with a smile and say, "Linglong, don''t worry. Sister Xiaoruo has a hotel now. The money for your study is absolutely enough. Even I can send someone out to protect you, so don''t worry." "It''s a pity if you waste such a good talent. It happens that your elder brother wants to do something that can be used in the future. It''s good and harmless for you to learn more." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Bai Linglong and says with a smile. Hearing that Bai Linglong could help Gao Yuan, her eyes suddenly twinkled. Then she looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "really?" Gao Yuan nodded: "I may go abroad in the future. I definitely need someone who knows computer like you. After you graduate, you will come to work for me, isn''t it good? " Although Bai Linglong doesn''t know what Gao Yuan does, she can probably know from Xia Yao that what Gao Yuan does is very dangerous. Since there is such a big risk, Bai Linglong will help if she can. Now it''s her duty to hear that Gao Yuan wants to help. "In that case, how about I apply for studying abroad for you later?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Bai Linglong and says with a smile. Bai Linglong heard the speech, suddenly thought of Xia Yao, asked: "Xia Yao sister will agree?" Gao Yuan hears the speech and shakes her head. She doesn''t know Xia Yao''s character. She has been with Bai Linglong for a month. She doesn''t know how Gao Yuan is involved in it, so she doesn''t know whether Xia Yao is willing to give up Bai Linglong. "Then you go back to discuss with your sister Xia Yao today." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Bai Linglong and says with a smile. "Well." Bai Linglong nodded, then looked at Gaoyuan, a look of yearning, if you can help Gaoyuan, Bai Linglong can do. "Then eat first." Hua Xiaoruo gives Bai Linglong a dish, and then the three people stop talking and eat quietly. It''s good for Bai Linglong to go abroad, but her present character makes her a little uneasy. So Hua Xiaoruo has to send someone to go with her, but who is it? After her confidants betrayed her, she didn''t believe those people any more. After thinking about it, she seemed to think that there were some overseas enterprises of the Hua family. Hua Xiaoruo wanted Bai Linglong to stay in those places for a while. But on second thought, that''s not good either. If I ask the Hua family for such a small matter, my father will surely think that it''s useless. "Xiaoyuan, who do you think is the best person to go abroad with Linglong?" Hua Xiaoruo suddenly looks up at Gao Yuan and asks, "it seems that Gao Yuan can only handle the current affairs. After all, he has never let himself down.". Gao Yuan hears the speech and thinks about it. Then he suddenly looks at Bai Linglong and asks, "Linglong, you haven''t figured out which country you''re going to?"Bai Linglong smell speech, nodded: "well, wherever you go, as long as you have new technology." "In that case, I have a way." Gao Yuan has a strange smile on his face, which makes people scared. "Eat first." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong and Hua Xiaoruo staring at him, and quickly waves his hand and says with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo white eyes Gao Yuan, this guy but put her appetite full of hanging up, then had to continue to eat. After dinner, Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong buy some food outside. Later, they learn that Bai Linglong hasn''t bought a mobile phone. It''s not that Xia Yao doesn''t buy it for her, but Bai Linglong doesn''t want it and wants to buy it with her own money. Maybe Xia Yao is not as powerful as Hua Xiaoruo. After a while, she persuades Bai Linglong to buy a mobile phone. Finally, she chooses to buy a 5000 or 6000 mobile phone. Of course, apart from Hua Xiaoruo, Bai Linglong doesn''t seem to be so selective. Then looking at a series of pink, Gao Yuan can''t help sighing at the girl''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo drive Bai Linglong back to school. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo drives. After all, Gao Yuan gets up at six in the morning. He is really sleepy. Gao Yuan takes a nap in the car. When he wakes up again, he is home. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and smiles. Gao Yuan gets out of the car as soon as he turns over. Then he looks at his home, opens the door, runs in and pours at the sofa. However, he finds Shen Cai sitting on the sofa. Gao Yuan''s action makes Shen Cai hold his hands tightly to his chest. Gaoyuan a transfer suddenly fell on the ground, and Shen Cai looked at Gaoyuan this appearance, scolded a sentence: "abnormal ah." "Hey, who are you calling a pervert, you little man? Get out of my way. I''m going to sleep." Gao Yuan, who was going to sit on the sofa for Shen Cai, immediately changes his mind. He reaches out his palm and lifts Shen Cai up. Then he throws her away under Shen Cai''s fists and kicks. "Ah, long lost sofa." Gao Yuan said directly into the sofa, and then fell asleep very satisfied. At this time, Shen CAI was not convinced. He went to fight Gao Yuan, but it didn''t work. When he wanted to pull Gao Yuan, Gao Yuan still didn''t move. Hua Xiaoruo, who came late, immediately felt funny when he saw this scene. Now they are bored to the point of fighting for a sofa, and it''s not just a sofa. Hua Xiaoruo stepped forward and looked at Shen CAI. He put his palm on her head and said with a smile, "Xiao Cai, don''t make trouble. Xiao Yuan is too tired today. Let him have a rest. Let''s just sit next to him." Hearing this, Shen Cai suddenly felt unfair and pouted at Hua Xiaoruo: "sister Xiaoruo, you''ve put more emphasis on sex than friends now. You didn''t do that before." Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech and shakes his head with a smile. Then he forces Shen CAI to sit down on another sofa. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan who has been sleeping for a long time and goes to the room to take a quilt to cover him. "Xiaocai, Xiaoyuan needs a rest, so please stop. I have to go to Yuerong hotel to see the situation." With that, Hua Xiaoruo went out again. Shen Cai looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s back. He looks at Gao Yuan treacherously, but seeing that Gao Yuan sleeps so well and has dark circles around his eyes, he still can''t bear to kick him to the ground. "Forget it, miss, I have a lot of money. I''ll spare you." Shen Cai waved casually, then continued to sit on the sofa and watch TV. At about 6 p.m., when Hua Xiaoruo takes Bai Linglong home, Gao Yuan wakes up and stretches. Gao Yuan feels confused. "It seems that I can''t sleep too long during the day. My head is killing me." Gao Yuan rubbed his head and said. "Just know the pain. Get up and exercise." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a smile, and then goes into the kitchen to cook. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and goes into the kitchen to help him do some simple work. Gao Yuan really doesn''t do anything about cooking. Once he could only eat, but he couldn''t do it at all. Hua Xiaoruo is busy for a while and the food is ready. However, Gao Yuan still thinks Hua Xiaoruo''s food is delicious when he smells the delicious food. "The food my daughter-in-law cooked is delicious." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and gives a thumbs up. "Cut, don''t see who did it." At this time, Shen Cai also sat up and looked at Gao Yuan with a proud face. Hua Xiaoruo feels helpless suddenly, the fist presses on Shen Cai''s small head, says with a smile: "you talk much, eat quickly." Shen Cai nods his head, then opens his belly to eat. Gao Yuan looks at Shen Cai''s small body. I don''t know how she can eat so much. Gaoyuan also had a good meal, then he cleaned the table, washed the dishes, and then sat on the sofa with them to watch the boring plot. What''s life and death? What''s good to see. Gao Yuan takes a light look at Bai Linglong, and suddenly remembers today''s story about Bai Linglong. He immediately takes the mobile phone from the desk. "What''s the matter?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan taking his mobile phone and asks with concern. "Oh, I have to call someone about Linglong." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and smiles. Then he looks at the previous phone call and makes a call immediately. After a long time, the phone was connected, and there came a voice: "Sherlock Holmes Huo office, if you have any entrustment, say it, the minimum is one million, the maximum is unlimited." When Gao Yuan heard Huo Tianxiao''s price, he wanted to slap him in the face. This guy really opened his mouth at random. The lowest entrustment is to help people find cats and dogs. Gao Yuan thought about it and thought it was better to tease Huo Tianxiao! So he squeezed his voice and said, "Huo Tianxiao, right? You''ve broken the law. I''m Gao, a lawyer in a law firm. Please go back to China! " Hua Xiaoruo and Shen caiwen look at Gao Yuan strangely. They seem to be saying: "is this guy stupid?" There was silence for a long time, and then he said in a very strong tone: "Oh, lawyer Gao, I can''t walk any more. Come to pick me up in the eight lift sedan chair." When Gao Yuangang was about to speak, Huo Tianxiao changed his tone and said, "shit, Gao Yuan, if you fart, let it go. I thought someone was looking for me to do something. Give it back to me. What do you think you can do with your Kung Fu?""Come on, what''s the matter." Huo Tianxiao said with a smile. "Of course, I want to entrust someone to you for about three years. Where are you now?" Gao Yuan asked. Huo Tianxiao heard that it must be a big business. He immediately said with a smile, "Hey, boss, I''m short of money now. You''re just sending me money. It''s best for me to do such a thing as a client." "I''m asking where you are now and where you''ve gone. If you lose someone, I''ll turn your head away." Gao Yuan said. "Hey, hey, how can it fall? I''m also a top detective and nanny on the black net..." Voice did not fall, high head black line said: "I ask is where you are now, where do you still pull." "I''m in San Francisco. Where''s the client you''re talking about now? I''m leaving right now, but I''m afraid it''s a bit expensive." Huo Tianxiao had a sly smile on his face. Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods faintly. After all, other people are also the first detectives. Naturally, there is a lot of money. "She''s at home now." "Are you kidding me? Do you want me to take care of your own people? Do you have any enemies? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Gao Yuan listens to Huo Tianxiao say so, full of black lines, this "famous detective" brain circuit is really different. At this time, Gao Yuan wanted to slap him to death. So much nonsense is not like the person before. Huo Tianxiao saw that Gao Yuan had been silent for such a long time. He thought he had guessed correctly and immediately said, "excuse me, goodbye!" "Damn, you dare to hang up. I''ll bring people to you right now, believe it or not." Gao Yuan see Huo Tianxiao this guy really want to hang up, immediately said. Huo Tianxiao smell speech, palm hanging in the air, then bite teeth to say a few words: "count you ruthless!" "Come on, what do you want to do with me? If the client is in China, you can manage it yourself. Even if you are chased by the enemy, you can still put it in other safe places." Huo Tianxiao asked. "No enemy, that is, there is a person who wants to study abroad. I''m afraid that she will be bullied, so I want to find someone to accompany her. You happen to be abroad, so I''m looking for you." Gao Yuan said flatly. Huo Tianxiao said with a smile: "how can you trust me? I didn''t know you very well "Yes? From your professional ethics, by the way, I''ll give you the approximate amount of money in that year. " Gao Yuan said. "Since you trust me so much, I don''t want your money, but I have to pay for the living expenses and all the hard work." Hearing this, Gao Yuan felt a warm current surging in his heart and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t tell you about money. Anyway, I don''t have any money. You don''t want anything now." "When did I say no, another day you''ll call me a million. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else." Huo Tianxiao was about to hang up when he suddenly asked. "That guy''s coming in a couple of days? I''ll pick it up. " "About these days, I''ll come to you when I''m ready. I''ll send her to the United States and call you when I get there." Gao Yuan said, Huo Tianxiao should be a after hang up. Gaoyuan is relieved after solving this series of things, but Hua Xiaoruo asks cautiously: "is it something exquisite?" "Yes, a good person has been arranged. This person has great ability. You can learn some new skills with him." Gao Yuan nodded, Huo Tianxiao''s ability Gao Yuan really felt powerful. Gao Yuan suddenly finds that his most trusted brothers have their own characteristics. Ah long is clever, ah Lu is loyal, Zhu Gan is cunning, fat man is honest, white wolf is brave, and he is good at searching information. Huo Tianxiao is also good at investigating some unknown secrets. Gao Yuan''s mouth rises slightly when he thinks of them. Fat man, Zhugan, a long and a Lu must train their own good skills. In that case, they will not be in Dongshan city in the future, and they will be able to protect themselves. Gaoyuan can not always accompany them, he must complete his life fate, this is Gaoyuan''s insistence, also has to complete things. Gao Yuan has a premonition in his heart that the people who have the sickle of Satan in Dongshan city will not be peaceful in the future. Moreover, Gao Yuan died in the hands of Satan''s sickle in his previous life. Even if Satan''s sickle didn''t find him, he would find Satan''s sickle to avenge himself And the vanishing highlight must also have something to do with the sickle of Satan. As for their purpose and whether his identity has been revealed, everything is unknown. So Gaoyuan must have the ability to fight against the scythe as soon as possible! "Well, Linglong just follows him, so she won''t be bullied abroad." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Her face is filled with a relaxed look. Just now, she was still thinking about who Gao Yuan would let go and worried about what kind of person that person would be. Now she is relieved to hear Gao Yuan say so. Gao Yuan nodded with a smile. At this moment, ah long came back with some food in his hand. "Boss, you''re back." Seeing Gao Yuan sitting there, a long rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. He immediately handed what he had in his hand to Gao Yuan. "I''ve just finished practicing. Do you have enough time to eat?" Gao Yuan looks at a long and says with a smile. Hearing the speech, ah long immediately hit several sets of fists. Although he was not brilliant, he had some real results. Gao Yuan saw the situation and nodded repeatedly. At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly came down to a long''s side and robbed him of the things in his hand. Ah long looks at his empty hands and looks at Shen Cai, who is eating incense. He seems to be used to it and has no choice. Gao Yuan looked at Shen Cai, but also had no choice but to smile. This guy really took this place as his home. Gao Yuan looked at ah long and the other three people, and said with a smile, "in that case, don''t eat first. Follow me." With that, Gao Yuan jumped to the center of the living room and stood still. Looking at ah long''s eyes, they said, "come here and stand for ten minutes. Practice first." After hearing the speech, the four of Alu suddenly had a bitter face, and then they could only run over and stand well. This stop was ten minutes. After ten minutes, their legs were trembling, while Gaoyuan was still standing and playing with his mobile phone. It was very comfortable and effortless."Ten minutes have passed, young master." Looking at Gao Yuan still standing there, ah long immediately reminded him. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looked at the four men like a dream, then nodded: "in that case, continue to follow me and teach you a set of combination boxing." "Watch it." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, he made a quick fist, one fist after another, sometimes bending into claws, and then blowing out with one fist, which made ah long and Hua Xiaoruo stare. At the end of Gaoyuan''s game, he turned 360 degrees. His robes made a sound of hunting. Hua Xiaoruo saw it and his mouth rose slightly. Gao Yuan''s combination of boxing was very impressive, and people applauded one after another. "Well, now you learn from me, look at my gestures, come on!" Gao Yuan takes the lead in one punch, and ah long''s four are also good at learning, then the second punch, the third punch That night, I went to sleep tired at about 12 o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 The next day, Gao Yuan got up early on the sofa and saw that Hua Xiaoruo was busy. Naturally, he wanted to help. After dinner, Gao Yuan went out to do good every day. On the way, he met a lost child. Gao Yuan went to Dongshan port after waiting for his family. He wanted to see the yacht project. Looking at the facilities on display in donglanggang, we can see that they are all in good condition. "White wolf, you are here, too." Gaoyuan looks at the White Wolf and goes forward to say hello. Then he looks at the yacht. At this time, the arrangement has already been finished, and several people have stepped forward carefully to check. After all, this is the first day, so there will be free play. "Well, if you have nothing to do, just come and see how the Dongshan port facilities are doing. Why are you here?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan, nodded slightly, and then asked. Gao Yuan heard that he was also very comfortable and said, "if there is nothing to do recently, just come here and have a good time. Do you want to play yacht and have a good swim?" As soon as Bai Lang heard that he was about to speak, he was directly taken to the yacht by Gao Yuan. Although the yacht project was a yacht, there were still ships. At this time, Bai Lang and Gao Yuan were sitting on the ship. Almost all Gao''s family knew Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, so they didn''t say anything. White Wolf and Gao Yuan drive the ship directly into the deep sea slowly. As long as they don''t go to other countries, they can still roam in the deep sea. After all, there are some certificates issued by others, which is not out of order. "White wolf, what do you want in the future?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf beside him and asked. White Wolf smell speech, gently shake his head: "I don''t know, probably is guarding White Wolf Gang, a chance to enhance the strength of White Wolf Gang." "Don''t worry, the White Wolf Gang will be very strong in the future. Believe me, we will directly develop the White Wolf Gang to Jingnan in a period of time. In that case, there will be more room for development." After that, the wolf patted him on the shoulder and continued to smile. At this time, Gao Yuan suddenly saw another big ship coming towards him. He felt strange. Where did the ship come from? At this time, when the ship slowly approached the cruise ship, it suddenly dropped several speedboats from above. In a moment, someone jumped up and drove the speedboat towards Gao Yuan and others. From a distance, a strange flag was raised on the ship at this time. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan joked that he might have met a gang on the sea. Whew! Several iron hooks were thrown onto the boat. Seeing this, the white wolf had no waves on his face. Looking at Gao Yuan, he asked, "has it been solved?" Looking around, these people are not many, but they all have real guys in their hands. It''s hard to fight, but it doesn''t mean that white wolf won''t take the real guy. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan just nodded, then immediately shook his head: "this gang is in the sea area of our project, so it must be uprooted. Is there a speedboat? You ask the sailor to report back, and we''ll go straight to Huanglong. " White Wolf some worry said: "this will not be too dangerous? We don''t know whether the gang is big or small and how powerful it is. It''s too risky. " "Don''t worry, they don''t seem to have great influence. Let him go to the police, and we''ve solved this group of people! " Gaoyuan ran to the ship and saw that several people were about to climb up the hook. Seeing this, Gaoyuan loosened the hook and directly threw a man down. But at this time, the big ship was also slowly approaching. Bang! I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly someone threw explosives down here. Gao Yuan fell to the ground at that moment, otherwise he would be dead at this time. "My Lord, these people even have explosives." Gao Yuan looked at the big hole on the ship and said with a sad face. It''s tens of millions of things. It''s just a hole. Gao Yuan vowed that he would throw the man who dropped the explosives into the sea to feed the fish. Of course, it''s not this time. Gao Yuan doesn''t have that chance at this time. White Wolf runs behind our bunker. Then white wolf comes up and looks at the approaching ship and the hook. White Wolf and Gao Yuan look at each other and raise their hands. "That''s about the same." Seeing that Gao Yuan and Bai Lang were so sensible, the gang leader over there made people speed up to catch up. After a while, several people directly climbed up from the hook, one by one wearing real guys, pointing directly at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, and then searched the whole cruise ship again. Seeing that there was nothing else, they took Gao Yuan and Bai Lang away directly. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang were taken away and tied to the mast of the ship. The gang leader was wearing an explosive head and his skin was a little black. At this time, he went to Gao Yuan with a proud face and looked at their clothes. "Hey, hey, brother, you must be able to drive a cruise ship out, and the family must be rich, right? Want to live? If you want to live, let someone give you money. " Then the gang leader took out a satellite phone and gave it to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan looked at the satellite phone. These guys really have everything. They can also take out such things.When kaoyuan saw that he asked him to make a phone call, he sneered in his heart. He was afraid that he didn''t know what despair was. Fortunately, kaoyuan remembered Tang Guoxiong''s phone call, so at this time, kaoyuan called Tang Guoxiong directly. It wasn''t long before Tang Guoxiong got through and asked, "Hey, Gaoyuan, what''s the matter?" When Gao Yuan was about to speak, the gang leader immediately grabbed him. Gao Yuan thought he had been found. Who knows, the gang leader said, "you are their father, right? Now I tell you that they are in my hands. If you want them to survive, you can bring me 50 million yuan to the deep sea, and then throw them on my boat. If you want them to live, you can kill them! " "Fifty million?" Tang Guoxiong was slightly surprised for a second, then said flatly. "You''re not afraid of being caught in jail?" "Ha ha, have I ever been afraid?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Who else am I afraid of? Just bring me the money honestly. The time limit is seven days. If you see me and don''t see the money at that time, I promise to give you two bodies. " Gang leader to the other end of the phone Tang Guoxiong cold voice threat. At this moment, Tang Guoxiong and Gao Yuan are sure that this guy has recorded the recording, and the gang leader will surely be sentenced for this recording. "I''ve sent the money. How can you be sure that they''re both safe and sound?" Tang Guoxiong asked suddenly. The gang leader continued: "they are in my hands. You can only listen to me. If you want them to die, I will send you a corpse immediately. How about that?" "Don''t Don''t, I''ll go to collect money immediately and try to give it to you within seven days. Don''t you... " Seeing what the gang leader said, Tang Guoxiong immediately cried out. "In that case, hurry up." As soon as the voice dropped, the gang leader hung up and then threw the satellite phone into the sea. Gaoyuan saw the gang leader do this. This guy is obviously an old hand. Once the satellite phone has called someone, it will be detected by the satellite. He is afraid that he will be sent directly to his hometown at that time. At this time, Tang Guoxiong over there is in a daze with a phone. He thinks that the strength of Gaoyuan and Bai Lang is certainly not weak. Even if they can''t wipe out the gang, they can retreat completely. How can they be caught? But after thinking about the unconventional character of Gaoyuan, Tang Guoxiong decided to go to Gaojia to discuss with them, either call the police or take money to redeem people. After the gang leader lost the satellite phone, he crouched down and looked at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, who had no waves on his face, and rubbed his chin with his fingers. He always felt that they were too insipid. "Don''t be so cold. You should be afraid. Do you know?" Looking at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, the gang leader said with a cold smile. Gao Yuan and white wolf sniffed at the words and said, "this kind of thing is too plain." "Oh? Plain? Do you really think I''ll let you go if they give you money? Don''t think about it Gang leader looked at Gao Yuan and white wolf grinning coldly. "You..." Gao Yuan pretends to be jealous of evil so as not to make the gang leader suspicious. "Ha ha ha, but you can visit the great gang island before you die. You will die without regret." The gang leader patted Gao Yuan on the face and then yelled. "Go home for me." Gaoyuan sees that this guy is finally heading for the island. If they stay in the sea all the time, Gaoyuan really can''t find a chance to start. After all, what this gang Gaoyuan has to do is to make a pot of soup, but it can''t leave anything behind. Gaoyuan and white wolf are almost the targets of the female gangs on the ship. One by one, they wander in front of Gaoyuan and white wolf. If the gang leader hadn''t told them not to move, they would really want something. Gao Yuan looked at the female gang, who couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He closed his eyes and didn''t want to see it. However, white wolf had closed his eyes long ago. It was estimated that he was on the verge of anger. However, although the white wolf was wandering on the edge of anger, he had never seen the breakthrough of that layer of defense. In the end, the two men passed the difficult time perfectly. They were not only tortured by Gaoyuan and most of the other women, but also by Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan shook his head with regret when he saw this scene, but it didn''t take long for them to be liberated. Probably in the evening, a man came in, glanced at the woman and dragged away a pretty man. The woman was scolding him. When Gao Yuan saw this scene, he looked at the White Wolf and yelled. "Oh, it hurts. You beat me. I''ll fight with you "Sleeping trough..." Gao Yuan and white wolf pretend to fight, trying to attract that guy back. Before long, the guy really came back. Looking at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, he came up and pointed the real guy at them: "don''t make trouble for me here. If I make trouble again, I''ll kill you." "Well, dare you? We are worth 50 million. If you dare to kill us, your boss will make your life worse than death. " Gaoyuan and white wolf stop at this time, looking at the small minion and said with disdain. After hearing this, the man shook his head. As soon as he was about to leave, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang looked at each other and continued to fight. "You''re the one who''s going to drive a damn Cruise Now, I''ll fight with you It''s hard... " Gaoyuan screamed hysterically, and the guy ran back. "Your uncle''s, still noisy, noisy your mother." The man came over, patted the railing with a real guy and yelled. It was at this time that Gao Yuan and Bai Lang stopped at the same time, put out their palms in a flash, covered the man''s mouth, and grasped his leg. Gao Yuan is the one who grabs the leg. He releases it quickly, and the White Wolf suddenly breaks it with force. This man''s head suddenly rings, his eyes are dim, and he dies directly. Gao Yuan took a cool breath when he saw this scene. It was the first time he saw white wolf kill people. It seems that white wolf''s anger is really big."Take out the key first." Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf, then turns over him for a while, finally finds out the key and opens the door. A group of people kowtow to Gao Yuan and thank him for everything. "Go Gaoyuan makes a gesture to the group of people, and then releases the woman. A group of people follow Gaoyuan and white wolf to sneak out in the dark and arrive at the place where the ship was first stopped. At this time, there are not many people on it, but they are all guarding with real guys. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang looked at each other, then without saying a word, they lurked into the night and climbed up from the wall of the boat carefully. With such skill, they were stunned. "It''s amazing..." At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang had already been on the deck. They moved their bodies carefully on the deck and tried not to make any noise. Otherwise, the person who made the noise fired a shot in time, and it was estimated that none of them could run away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Gao Yuan and Bai Lang work together and slowly move towards one person. These people are also sleepy, so they don''t have the heart to pay attention to the situation around them. Gaoyuan quickly grabs a man and covers his mouth. Before he struggles, he directly knocks him out with a hand knife. The white wolf is almost finished, and the last one is left. This one is more energetic than the other two. He is constantly patrolling and blowing the sea breeze. Gaoyuan sees this scene, but it''s not good. He immediately steps on the deck with the White Wolf and walks towards him. "Who?" The man was very alert, and his voice startled him. He immediately looked in that direction and saw Gao Yuan coming towards him quickly. Bang! For a moment, the lights on the whole island were bright, and the white wolf had already put the man down on the ground. He looked at the lights and felt bad. "Don''t be in a daze. Throw all the speedboats down." Gaoyuan looks at the White Wolf and goes to the fast boat without saying a word. This guy is really hard to untie. Gaoyuan runs over first and tries his best to open one. He throws it into the sea immediately. This group of people saw something fell down and knew what it was. They ran to that place without saying a word. They didn''t want to be reminded. It was the best way. A speedboat can only hold three or four people, but there are at least twenty or thirty people in it. It must have ten boats. Gao Yuan must work harder. Gao Yuan''s palm was pulled hard, and the palm was directly ground and bleeding by the rope, but he still didn''t let go. Seeing this, Bai Lang stopped his action, went to the faint man, searched for some time, and found two daggers. "Gao Yuan, go on." White Wolf throws the dagger to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan sees the situation and quickly holds the handle. Then he slides the dagger on the rope several times. Suddenly another one is released and Gao Yuan throws it down. At this time, many figures came running on the beach, one by one shouting: "stop, or you will be dead!" Gaoyuan and white wolf bird don''t like them. They continue to untie the yacht, but the gang is getting closer and closer to here. If this continues, Gaoyuan and his gang will surely be caught. "I''ll find out if there''s any explosives in this place. You can solve it." Gao Yuan thought of the guys who bombed his cruise ship. Seeing that there was no explosives on the deck, he went to the cabin to look for them and found the explosives. Gaoyuan immediately ran up, and the white wolf had already demolished five or six, but he was a little tired behind. Seeing this, Gaoyuan threw the dynamite to him, and then directly took the dagger to cut the rope. White Wolf took the dynamite, lit a fire directly, and then threw it at the place of the gang. When the group saw something coming, they didn''t know who was the first to shout: "lie down!" All of a sudden, the whole crowd fell down, but the people in the middle of the explosive didn''t have so good luck. It was black powder, which directly split people into pieces. It was bloody, and some people with poor psychological quality were directly shocked. Gaoyuan is struggling to untie the rope at this time, and people are constantly approaching. At first sight, there are not many people, but now, the whole beach is full of gang people, at least 300 or 400 people. This is a big group. Of course, some people have real guys, some don''t, and those who don''t have them are all chopping them, rushing over and shouting together. White wolf saw that the gang came forward, and then he ignited the explosives and threw them directly. Black powder was really powerful, but when he got down on the ground, he could only blow up one or two people each time, totally four. Now he has lost three and blown up seven or eight people. The White Wolf left one that didn''t explode. He didn''t evacuate after seeing it. All the people who were on the boat were men, and all the women had already run for a certain distance on the yacht. White Wolf keeps this plan. If it''s too late for Gao Yuan to untie the rope, white wolf will throw it directly into the water, at least for a while. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang have nothing to do here, because they have the ability. If these imprisoned people stay here, it''s a big deal. They don''t know martial arts, and it''s a burden to stay. If they threaten Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, they can''t directly ignore these people, can they? Gao Yuan kept cutting the rope. The rope was really thick. Gao Yuan had to work hard to cut three. The fourth one was about to break. "It''s broken!" Gaoyuan saw the broken rope. How could he ever be happier to untie it. "There''s another one. We have to hurry." Gao Yuan looked at the crowd and continued to chop. Gaoyuan thinks that there must be a trigger device on the rope. Otherwise, if he wants to run, how slow it will be. But Gaoyuan and white wolf don''t know about that device, so they can only use the most primitive and effective method. At this time in the crowd, the gang leader with a horn yelled: "those two people, you give me honest, otherwise don''t blame me impolite, I have everything, don''t want to die give me down." There were no birds in Gaoyuan. The next second, there were fireworks on the deck. Gaoyuan didn''t know whether it was explosives or something, but he didn''t touch himself at all. Since I haven''t met myself, what are you afraid of? Gaoyuan continued to chop regardless. At this time, Gaoyuan''s hand was numb, but fortunately, it fell in the last second.While Gao Yuan was happy, a shadow swept over the top of his head. He was so scared that Gao Yuan immediately crouched down, and the shadow continued to blow up a big hole on the deck. "Sir, these people are really coming at my head." Gaoyuan breathes out a breath. Since his rebirth, Gaoyuan has never met this kind of situation, but it is a drop in the bucket for the former Gaoyuan. Just now, if Gao Yuan hesitated for another second, he couldn''t bear to look directly at the result! After Gao Yuan dropped the last speedboat, the remaining two immediately went up and nervously said, "big brother Brother, hurry up Come down... " "You go!" Gao Yuan looks at them and shouts. Then he watched them go hesitantly, and then he felt relieved. At this moment, a piece of dynamite was thrown beside Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan quickly hid behind the speedboat. The speedboat was blown to pieces, and Gao Yuan grinned in pain. This power is really big, worthy of being one of the four great inventions of black powder, this power is really needless to say, and at this time, the sky is constantly throwing explosives www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Your uncle''s, still come?" Gao Yuan immediately ran to the White Wolf, and the place he had just occupied was already full of holes. "These people are really cruel, white wolf. Are there any explosives?" Gao Yuan looked behind him. At this time, they were still in the area where they lost their boat? However, Gao Yuan thought that the ship had blown up the deck. It would be nice to repair it a little bit. If people ran away, it would expose the whole island. In that case, they would not want to live at all. "There''s another one." The white wolf saw Gao Yuan coming and handed him the last explosive left in his hand. At this time, several speedboats were driving in the distance to chase the escaped people. Gao Yuan saw this. Once he grasped the explosive, ignited it, threw it with force, and quickly crossed a beautiful arc and hit the area. Bang! Gorgeous sparks, the speedboat in that area was blown over in an instant, and people also turned into the sea one by one. At this time, it is to throw a few explosives, Gao Yuan see, pull White Wolf quickly jump into the sea. Poop! Gao Yuan and Bai Lang jumped into the sea, and then quickly swam to the other side of the shore. However, during this period, the gang members were not vegetarian. After spending so long at sea, they now saw Gao Yuan and Bai Lang in the sea with their eyes almost like hawks. "Those two guys are in the sea. Don''t let them run away." The gang leader pointed to Gaoyuan and the White Wolf area and yelled hysterically. The next second, the crowd rushed here. "Don''t throw explosives. Go straight to the sea to catch those dozens of people who have run away. You can drive a speedboat to catch them." The gang leader kicked several people beside him, and then these people quickly went to another place to drive a speedboat. Gaoyuan looks at this guy''s endless stream of speedboats. It seems that it''s a bit bad if this kind of information is destroyed. Gaoyuan has a faint intention to accept it. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang saw the crowd coming and quickly climbed ashore. As soon as they got to the beach, they were completely surrounded by the crowd. Gao Yuan saw this and rushed forward without saying a word. "Still want to run? We have four or five hundred people here. If you have the ability, move again and I''ll kill you. " The gang leader looked at Gao Yuan and said with disdain. At the same time, the real guy in his hand pointed to Gao Yuan. Seeing this, Gao Yuan disdained to smile, looked at the gang leader and yelled: "you have the ability to try here, you see who died more." The gang leader''s face turned green when he heard the words. He looked at Gao Yuan fiercely, but he had nothing to do. If he opened fire at this time, he would be swept away by himself. He didn''t want that kind of loss. "Hum, these people can even crush you into meat sauce." Looking at Gao Yuan, the gang leader disdained to smile and then waved. "Give it to me, catch it alive, and I''ll use them to pay 50 million. Take it and kill it." If wolves can''t adapt to the sea, they will fall into the sea, and the White Wolf and the white wolf will not be able to adapt to the sea, But it''s land. It''s easy to hit people. White Wolf and Gao Yuan snatch the long sword from two of them. The long sword is next to their body. The strength of Gao Yuan and white wolf has more than doubled. The long sword in their hand stabs several people around them quickly. It turns into a shadow and leaves blood marks on them. This group of people were either directly scratched by Gao Yuan''s knife on their legs or on their abdomen, which did not hurt the vital part, but made them lose their fighting power for a short time. "White wolf, you control these people, I''ll go directly to capture the gang leader." Gaoyuan pushes his foot, ignores all the pirates, and goes straight to the gang leader. The gang leader sees Gaoyuan attack, and immediately blocks the homemade weapon in front of him. In that second, Gaoyuan directly cuts this thing. And the gang leader staggered back, stabilized himself, turned over and stepped towards Gaoyuan, and Gaoyuan''s feet also stepped back. "Ha ha, dare to fight with me, I will let you feel what is called despair." Looking at Gao Yuan, the gang leader disdained to smile. Then he stepped on his feet and turned into a detached arrow to attack Gao Yuan. Seeing the gang leader coming, Gao Yuan released the long knife in his hand and pushed his foot towards the gang leader. "Despair? I''ll let you feel it. " As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, a whip leg came out quickly, turned into a shadow and swept through the air, hitting the gang leader''s arm heavily. The gang leader felt the sharp pain at that moment. Gaoyuan''s foot almost broke the bones on his arm. For a moment, Gaoyuan''s eyes were full of fear. After the gang leader changed his mood, he roared, stepped on the soles of his feet, soared into the air, and hit high. Gao Yuan pokes out his hand like a dragon. He quickly faces the gang leader''s hand. A fist and a palm collide, and a momentum suddenly erupts. The next second, Gao Yuan''s palm shakes, and immediately shakes the gang leader away.Gaoyuan grasps the right time, treads on the ground with the sole of his foot, and treads on the gang leader''s abdomen with the other foot. When he treads hard, the gang leader immediately vomits blood and goes back. Gao Yuan takes advantage of the victory to chase after him. He rushes forward, grabs the gang leader''s arm, pulls it hard, and shakes his shoulder to the gang leader who is coming towards him. The latter spits out a mouthful of blood again and lies on the ground limply. "Waste." Then the gang raised his head to the gang and quickly grabbed him with a smile. "You must have killed a lot of people, right? What about? Do you want to feel the feelings of the people you killed? " Gao Yuan holds the gang leader tightly in his palm. The gang leader has no room for resistance at all. It''s just the meat of the chopping board that is slaughtered by others. At this time, the gang leader struggled to wriggle his body, trying to break away from Gao Yuan''s palm, but Gao Yuan''s palm held him tightly like a pliers, making the gang leader unable to move at all. At this time, the white wolf had opened up the road, and more than 100 people were lying on the ground, which was enough to block the purpose of some people attacking together, unless they did not take the life of their companions as their life and trampled directly on them in order to make contributions. But it''s obviously impossible to do that. It''s estimated that three fifths of these minions will die. They can''t stand the loss rate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 The wolf and the wolf look back at each other. It''s lucky that the gang leader is in Gao Yuan''s hands at the moment, otherwise they would have to be full of holes. Gao Yuan holds the gang leader tightly in his hand like a chicken and looks at him coldly. Obviously, the gang leader is also a hard nut. He looks at Gao Yuan with firm eyes and says with disdain: "hum, Jialei hates that kind of killing things most in his life. I have never killed anyone, that is, robbing goods, venting fire, kidnapping and so on. I have never killed anyone." "Well." Gao Yuan smelled the speech, but also a face of embarrassment, this guy''s feelings let out the fire, it''s good to say, "you didn''t kill anyone? Then you have so many things to show off. " "Grass, do you think I''ve ever beaten such a thing? It''s true for me and those three people, and you beat them up. " Jia Lei hears speech, cry a face to say. Gao Yuan looked at the things in their hands, directly reached out and took their things, carefully weighed them, and then found that the weight was not right. Gao Yuan suddenly feels that he has been fooled by these guys. Apart from explosives, the rest of his feelings are fake. The key is that he has been cheated by them. When he thinks of this, Gao Yuan wants to slap Jialei to death. "It seems that you are good at empty city planning. Can you take out so many bluffing things?" Gaoyuan looked at Jialei and said with a smile. "Hey, hey, that''s, that''s..." Jialei laughs. The voice did not fall, Gao Yuan slapped him in the face. "Cao, I cheated Lao Tzu, but I''m still so angry. Now you have so many fake things. I can run if I want. It''s very easy to kill you." Ruthlessly looking at Gao Lei said. "Hum, just kill. I''ll tell you today what it''s called. The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man goes, he won''t return it!" Jia Lei closed his eyes tightly. Does this guy think he has become a hero? "Where are you from?" Gao Yuan looks at Jia Lei and asks. Hearing the speech, Jialei immediately opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Harbin, I tell you, Harbin is just ice and snow..." "Damn, I''ll let you introduce me. I''ve never been there before." Gao Yuan saw that this guy was talking so much nonsense. He slapped him in the face again. Jialei is completely confused by Gaoyuan, and white wolf is puzzled to hear that Gaoyuan says he has been to Harbin. His investigation data clearly shows that Gaoyuan has never been anywhere except Dongshan city and Jingnan city. Gao Yuan saw the White Wolf looking at himself and clearing his throat. He had never been to Harbin in this life. He went to Harbin in the last life. He remembered that he was freezing to death when he went to perform the task. "You beat me. I''ll fight with you." Jialei see Gaoyuan also hit himself, immediately toward Gaoyuan boxing and kicking, but when Gaoyuan palm a little hard, Jialei whole body suddenly tense up, limbs straight, obviously no strength. "Damn, I don''t like killing people. Now tell me if you want to belong to me!" Gao Yuan looks at Jia Lei, tone indisputable say. "To you? What are you... " Jialei said with a proud face. "It''s none of my business. If you don''t, I''ll just throw you into the Bureau and have a good feeling. You can see which gang leader has been squatting in the bureau all his life. I''ll make you suffer humiliation." Gaoyuan looks at Jialei and says in a cold voice. Jialei this kind of two goods, this guy will definitely be cheated, this is not Jialei a listen, a face hate to stare at Gao Yuan, then helpless can only agree. "OK, you''re cruel. I''ll go with you. Let me go." Jialei looked at Gao Yuan and said viciously. "That''s right. In that case, come down." Voice just fall, Gao Yuan palm a loose, Jia Lei directly fell down, a buttock heavy sitting on the ground. Jia Lei stands up and moves his arm. Gao Yuan thinks he wants to use something. He just wants to kick it out, but he finds that this guy doesn''t move. "All right, let''s get out of here. From now on, we''ll listen to this guy, OK?" Jialei looked at the group of people who did not go, shouting. "Damn it, the eldest husband means what he says. You want me not to be the eldest husband." The group of people smell speech, immediately scattered, before leaving to see eye Jialei, still a little uneasy. "Let''s go, let''s go. I won''t die anyway." Jialei is also heart big, waved to them, then looked at Gao Yuan said. "Well, now you are the boss of Hyde gang. Are you satisfied?" "Oh, Ho? Hyde When Gao Yuan heard the name of this wonderful flower, he was speechless. The key is that Jia Lei thinks Gao Yuan is praising him. He scratched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "low key, low key. I don''t like people to think I''m too high-key." "Lower your uncle''s, don''t hurry to prepare the speedboat for me. If you don''t want to be caught in the Bureau, hurry to prepare for me." Gao Yuan looked at the sky and said immediately. "By the way, leave me another call. Are you sure you haven''t done anything harmful on this island?""Well, I''ve never done anything except to let off the fire, which is considered to be a cruel thing. Besides, it''s all done by my younger brother, which has nothing to do with me." Jialei put up the middle three fingers and said. "In that case, I''ll send someone here another day to change your island into a tourist destination. You can make it better for me and get some entertainment around here." Gao Yuan thought of the yacht project, which must be more interesting. Hearing this, Jialei refused and said, "I''m Jialei..." "Either go to jail or be obedient. There''s no such nonsense." Gaoyuan looked at Jialei speechless said. "Can you leave me alone?" Jialei looks at Gao Yuan helplessly and says. "OK, I''ll lose your mother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Jialei looks at Gao Yuan with a sad face. He doesn''t know what to do, so he gives Gao Yuan his phone number and wants Gao Yuan to leave first. "I''ll send someone to see the speedboat tomorrow, or I''ll wait for it the day after tomorrow." Gaoyuan looked at Jialei and said with a smile. "You mustn''t come. Call someone else." Jia Lei mouth without cover, looking at Gao Yuan very helpless said. "Since you have said that, I won''t come. You think I seldom come here. Birds don''t shit." Gaoyuan looks at Jialei and says helplessly. Although Jialei is extremely unwilling, but who let him belong? Now he can only listen to Gao Yuan and go away. White wolf looks at Jialei, who is going away, and then looks at Gaoyuan. He doesn''t know what Gaoyuan wants the so-called Hyde Gang to belong to. "Gaoyuan, what can you do if you want them to be attached?" The White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked. "There are many things you can do. There are three in all." Gao Yuan heard the speech, laughed and listed all the three capable things. "First, Jialei has good strength!" "Second, they are very familiar with the sea, and they can help with anything on the sea in the future." "Third, I am in urgent need of power. Although the Hyde Gang seems to be weak in winning, they have explosives and know how to fool people. Their brains are still bright." "It''s better to keep them than to lock them in." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. White Wolf nodded, he found that although Gaoyuan work has always been casual, but can pave the way for the back, and Gaoyuan work is not casual, it is a major event. That kind of thing, white wolf also looked at Gao Yuan to do once. Gaoyuan and white wolf sit down on the beach and watch the night scene. Jialei also quickly arranges a speedboat for Gaoyuan and white wolf to send them away like the God of plague. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are galloping on the sea. In a short time, they see Tang Guoxiong and others in their speedboats. Because the night is a little dark, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are directly surrounded just a little past. "Mr. Tang, it''s me." Gao Yuan looks at the more than ten yachts in front of him. I''m ashamed. They are all real guys. "Gao Yuan?" Tang Guoxiong obviously heard Gao Yuan''s voice and told people to disperse. Then he turned on his flashlight and saw that Gao Yuan and Bai Lang were really happy, then surprised. "How did you get out?" Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan and white wolf and asked. "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you about it." Gaoyuan said, driving a speedboat on Tang Guoxiong''s speedboat, and then chat with Tang Guoxiong, told Tang Guoxiong what he had done. As for the attachment, Gaoyuan also told Tang Guoxiong that he wanted him to give the island a name of a tourist attraction. "These guys haven''t done anything, have they?" Tang Guoxiong looks at Gao Yuan and asks. Gao Yuan smell speech, without thinking said: "according to their words, in addition to vent fire, really did not do anything." Hearing this, Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan awkwardly and said, "Gaoyuan, it''s not me who said that these guys have done that kind of thing to women, and they are gangs. It''s more difficult for you to ask me to name a tourist attraction." "Oh, old Tang, you see who we are and who we are. I didn''t help you with such difficult things before, but I was playing with my life. You can help me at least." Gaoyuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and looks like a good brother. "OK, I''ll try to apply, but I''m the first to tell you that if someone asks that gang to hand over people, they must hand them over." Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan and said. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded his head and said, "OK, if you want to give it to someone, I''ll let him throw them out and give you a full count. OK, don''t worry. If these people do that kind of thing again in the future, I''ll be the first to throw that person into the sea and feed the fish." Gaoyuan just agreed verbally. If there are too many people, Gaoyuan is not willing to pay. At most, he will pay the worst ones. "All right, go back first. This time it''s in vain. I have to write an application." Tang Guoxiong sighs helplessly, who calls the other party Gaoyuan. "Hard work, old Tang." At this time, Gaoyuan learned to be a good boy, and looked at Tang Guoxiong with a smile. Tang Guoxiong shook his head with a wry smile, and then yelled: "everyone go back. This time it''s just a drill. It seems that you are doing well." As soon as the words came to an end, the group of people immediately relaxed and breathed a sigh of relief. A group of speedboats quickly headed for Dongshan port, lying on the speedboat, looking at the night sky leisurely, very comfortable. This kind of safety makes Gaoyuan much more comfortable. After all, he really wants to fight for his life. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to fight for it. If he dies, what will he do if he leaves Hua Xiaoruo alone. It took about two or three hours for a group of speedboats to return to Dongshan port. Gaoyuan and his party went to the deep sea, which is also close to the high seas. The Pacific Ocean area is extremely dangerous. Therefore, if Gaoyuan wants to set up a tourist attraction, it must set up several water platforms in the middle. Although the platforms are on the sea, they must take root It''s a big project, but if it''s successful, the Gao family will be changed a lot."Well, here''s your 50 million. Take it well." After getting off the speedboat, Tang Guoxiong asked people to take two large leather boxes. Tang Guoxiong handed the boxes directly to Gaoyuan. When Gao Yuan took the money, he probably knew it was Hua Xiaoruo''s. He felt warm in his heart. Then he took it from Tang Guoxiong. After all, it was his own money, and no one would take it. "Well, I''ll pay you back. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back to bed." Tang Guoxiong looks at Gao Yuan, smiles and pats him on the shoulder, then looks at his police officers. "Everyone, go back to sleep. Today''s exercise is good. In order to reward you, I''ll invite you to eat hot pot at noon tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Tang Guoxiong went back with the police officers, while Gaoyuan came home in white wolf''s car, got out of the car, looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile: "thank you for today''s thing." "Nothing." White Wolf smell speech, light nod, was Gaoyuan pit more he didn''t take it as a matter. Gaoyuan saw that white wolf was so indifferent, and he probably guessed what he was thinking. After laughing, he watched White Wolf drive away, looked at his own house with the door open and the lights on, and probably guessed who was worried about himself. Gao Yuan is just about to go out. A beautiful shadow comes out. Looking at Gao Yuan, he hesitates for a second. The next second, he flies into Gao Yuan''s arms. Gao Yuan is startled by the body that suddenly pours on him. Then he smiles and caresses Hua Xiaoruo''s delicate skin. His heart can''t help flying out. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo hold each other like this. Gao Yuan doesn''t know what to say. After a long time, Gao Yuan stifles: "Xiaoruo, I''m back!" Hua Xiaoruo hears the words and nods his head lightly. Later, he also finds that he and Gao Yuan are holding each other all the time. At this time, several small heads are staring out of the door. "Just come back." Hua Xiaoruo tidies up her mood, then takes Gao Yuan''s hand and goes in. As soon as he went in, Gaoyuan saw that all the people were waiting for him. Seeing that Gaoyuan came back, they all laughed. Later, because they were too sleepy, Gaoyuan told them to go back to sleep. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo are sitting on the sofa. Hua Xiaoruo nestles on Gao Yuan''s shoulder and asks, "how can you be caught today?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan laughed and said, "today Oh no, it should be said that yesterday, white wolf and I went on a cruise ship to feel it. As a result, who knows, a group of people came and caught your husband. Who knows that the female bandits there are so obsessed with sex that they want to be disrespectful to your husband and scare me... " When Hua Xiaoruo heard the speech, he looked at Gao Yuan suspiciously. When Gao Yuan saw this, he immediately explained: "Xiaoruo, believe me, I''m really obsessed with my color, one by one..." "I see what you''ve done to them." Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes are cold, she stares at Gao Yuan and then leaves. Gao Yuan sees that if Hua Xiao wants to leave, he won''t let her run away. He takes her into his arms. "What are you doing?" Hua Xiaoruo has been taken into his arms by Gao Yuan for many times, but this time he always feels like a little deer bumping into each other. "Xiaoruo, it''s late anyway. Sleep with me." Gao Yuan sleeps on the sofa, holding Hua Xiaoruo in his arms. Fortunately, the sofa is bigger, otherwise the two will not sleep well. Hua Xiaoruo breaks free for a while, but finds that Gao Yuan is really holding himself in this way. Looking around, he finds that Gao Yuan has fallen asleep. Looking at Gao Yuan''s handsome face, Hua Xiaoruo smiles and hugs him tightly to sleep After a night of silence, Shen Cai gets up the next day and looks at Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo holding each other on the sofa. It''s no wonder that he feels nobody at night and his feelings come here. Shen Cai looks at them and shows her sharp tiger teeth when she smiles. She thinks that although Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo don''t seem to match each other, now they really match each other. This is true love. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo''s eyelids beat and looked at him drowsily. He saw a beautiful shadow standing beside him. At the beginning, he just swept his eyes indifferently, but the next second he quickly and carefully stared at the man. "Xiao Cai, how did you wake up?" Hua Xiaoruo panics and wants to get up, but who knows Gao Yuan is still so tight when he is sleeping. Seeing Hua Xiaoruo like this, Shen Cai smiles, looks at Hua Xiaoruo and blinks his eyes playfully, and says: "sister Xiaoruo, you go on, I just come to get food, you go on, I go back to sleep, I don''t see anything, I don''t see anything..." Shen Cai covers his small eyes, shows a crack, takes some food from the table and goes back to the room to sleep Hua Xiaoruo is helpless to see Shen Cai like this. Although she thinks about it, Gao Yuan still doesn''t let go. "This guy is really..." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a coquettish and angry voice. She is helpless and just stares at Gao Yuan. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s noon. When ah long gets up, he sees that Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan fall asleep together and go out quietly. Gaoyuan suddenly opens his eyes, looks at the sleeping Hua Xiaoruo, takes back his numb arm, stretches it, and then continues to hold Hua Xiaoruo. Gaoyuan really wants to do this. Gaoyuan didn''t know what is called Hero sad beauty pass before. Now it seems that he really understands that he has his own beloved woman. It''s really like this. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo suddenly woke up, looking at a pair of sword eyebrows and stars in front of her eyes, smiling. "Wake up?" Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan almost coincidentally asked, and then they scratched their heads awkwardly. "It''s noon. You can come." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, slightly reproachful. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan scratched the back of his head with a smile, and then sat up with Hua Xiaoruo. At this moment, Shen Cai''s door suddenly opened. Looking at Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo, he joked: "tut Tut, do you know it? I thought you were in my sister Xiaoruo''s arms. "Facing Shen Cai''s teasing, Gao Yuan was also very helpless. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I really want to, but it''s not something." "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense, come down quickly." After the meal, Gao Xiaoyuan smiles and goes to wash her teeth. "Hello, Xia Yao, what''s the matter?" Gao Yuan after eating, lying on the sofa, a face leisurely watching TV, at the same time asked. "Brother Gao, sister Xia Yao asked me to call you and tell you that the procedures for studying abroad have been completed." Bai Linglong''s voice came over there. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan quickly sat up and solemnly asked, "have you decided so soon?" "Well." Bai Linglong answered over there. "In this case, you wait and I''ll send you to study abroad after you''ve packed up. How about going to the United States? I have a friend there. You can follow him not only to avoid being bullied, but also to learn some other skills. Forget it, I''ll tell you face to face. " After Gao Yuan finished, he hung up directly, and then packed up to go out. "Xiaoruo, I''ll go out. Linglong is going abroad. She''ll leave today." Gao Yuan said to Hua Xiaoruo while wearing shoes. Hua Xiaoruo, hearing the speech, stood up at the night market, looked at Gao Yuan and said, "since Linglong wants to go abroad, I''m afraid she can only see her in the new year. Take me with her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 If Gao Yuan and Hua Xiao don''t drive, they take a taxi directly to Xia Yao''s house. As soon as they get to the door of the villa, Xia Yao comes out from inside. "Coming? I didn''t expect you to be very positive about this kind of thing. " Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile, then looks at Hua Xiaoruo behind Gao Yuan. "Who is this?" "Oh, this is my daughter-in-law, Hua Xiaoruo." Gao Yuan is smiling at the same time, also a face proud Jiao of hand will Hua Xiaoruo embrace. "I know your daughter-in-law is beautiful. Don''t show off like that. I''ll tell you something about you." Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan so arrogant, and wants to smoke him. "What can I do for you?" Gao Yuan feels guilty when he hears that he has been in close contact with Xia Yao before. He really wants Hua Xiaoruo to know that Gao Yuan feels that he can''t afford it. "Well?" When Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes are cold, she stares at Gao Yuan with great interest. The evil spirit of cherry lips rises, which is extremely attractive. "Xiaoruo, believe me, it''s nothing." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo hears the speech and still stares at Gao Yuan suspiciously, but at last she takes back her eyes and looks at Xia Yao''s white hand and says with a smile: "my name is Hua Xiaoruo!" Gao Yuan sees Hua Xiaoruo like this, also is very helpless, has no matter at all. "Xia Yao!" Xia Yao also smiles and reaches out her palm to hold it with Hua Xiaoruo, while Gao Yuan is no different from a soy sauce player, just playing with grass. "Go ahead." Xia Yao looks at Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan, then points to the door of the villa and laughs. Gao Yuan went in and looked at the empty living room. Then he looked at Bai Linglong, who was busy in his room. He said with a smile, "Xia Yao, if Linglong goes abroad, how empty your place is." "Yes, I don''t know that someone is very interested in this. Well, now let Linglong go, I will be bored in the future." Xia Yao said at the same time, a face of resentment staring at Gao Yuan said. Gao Yuan laughs awkwardly, and Xia Yao is right. Once Bai Linglong leaves, Xia Yao will be more bored in the future. "It''s OK. I''ll introduce you to a husband? That white wolf was good last time. Why don''t you get along with him? You''re both domineering. Your son will be a domineering president. If she''s a woman, she''ll be a world-class imperial sister Gao Yuan looks at Xia Yao and says with a smile. Xia Yao had a picture of the white wolf in her mind, and at the same time she said: "she is more than seven feet tall, handsome and cold-blooded, good at martial arts, and in good shape." "That''s what you say. I can find him. He''s more handsome than you, and he''s not much older than me. All right. You call him and I''ll give him everything." Xia Yao thought about it, and felt that she was in good company with the white wolf. "I''m so handsome. You haven''t discovered it." Gao Yuan looks at Xia Yao and says with a bitter smile. "Yes? Why didn''t I find you so cheeky. " Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Gao Yuan didn''t think so. He pointed to Hua Xiaoruo standing beside him and said, "look, this is the best proof. If I''m not handsome, why would I stay with me? So, don''t think that white wolf is more handsome than me. Admit that I am. " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan moving himself out, but he smiles. Then he looks at the door opening, and a Qianying comes out with a pink backpack. Immediately, Xia Yao and Gao Yuan go over. "Xiao Ruo elder sister, Gao Ge, Xia Yao elder sister." Bai Linglong looks at Hua Xiaoruo, and the three of them come and shout one after another. "Has it been decided?" Hua Xiaoruo nodded with a smile, looked at Bai Linglong and said in a soft voice. "Well, it''s decided that I will study abroad, and I can help Gao Ge in the future." Bai Linglong looks at Hua Xiaoruo and smiles, then looks at Gao Yuan. "It''s sister Xia Yao. I may not be able to accompany you in the future. You should take good care of yourself." Bai Linglong looks at Xia Yao with a reluctant face. Xia Yao shook her head, pointed to Gao Yuan and said, "it''s OK. Your elder brother will introduce my boyfriend to me after you leave. You can rest assured to study. If you have something to do, just tell us. I won''t say goodbye any more. I''ll go to the hot pot in the Bureau today." Xia Yao said when the canthus flashing tears, and then forced to hold back tears do not fall down, directly ran out. Gao Yuan sees this and immediately follows up, while Bai Linglong and Hua Xiaoruo also run out. "What''s the matter?" Gao Yuan looked at Xia Yao, who was squatting at the door of the villa and drooping his head, and asked. "Not much." Xia Yao quickly dried the tears from the corner of her eyes, then turned to look at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. Gao Yuan stepped forward and sat next to Xia Yao, comforting him: "actually, I know you don''t want to give up, but it''s useless to stay in Dongshan city because of its high sky and talent." "I know, but I just can''t bear her." At this time, Xia Yao also spoke her heart. Bai Linglong is about to go out, but she is stopped by Hua Xiaoruo. At this time, Xia Yao will not speak if Bai Linglong goes out. It''s better to say it than to hold it. "There''s nothing I can''t give up. Let her come back during the summer and winter vacation. It''s OK. The round-trip air ticket is only so much money. If you want to miss her, you can go to see her." Gao Yuan looks at Xia Yao and says with a smile.Gao Yuan is open to this kind of thing. After all, it''s not that heaven and man are separated forever. As long as you live in this world and know the exact location, you can meet each other. Xia Yao looked at Gao Yuan''s indifferent face and asked, "don''t you want to be exquisite?" Gao Yuan shook his head. "How can I not think about it? Although I have known Linglong for more than a month, it''s a long time for me. With her, although she was sold by her asshole father, I will never forget the despair at that time. Fortunately, I saved her, so I won''t let her despair again. Who dares to hurt me I''ll let him die with a drop of silk. " "Looking at Linglong slowly changing from once melancholy to as lively and happy as she is now, and she also has her own ideas. She is willing to contact us, accept us as relatives, and treat her as relatives. Who don''t you think?" Gao Yuan looks at Xia Yao and sighs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "But what''s the use of thinking? We should all learn to accept and leave. This is life!" What Gao Yuan said is a bit heavy. Xia Yao looks at Gao Yuan and nods. Then she dries her tears and nods. She goes in and meets Bi Bai Linglong. Xia Yao directly reaches out the lotus root arm to hold it, and the two beautiful shadows embrace each other. The scenery looks very harmonious. Gao Yuan is still staring at it, but Hua Xiaoruo stares at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan moves his eyes honestly. Then, Bai Linglong and Xia Yao exchanged a few words of greetings and arrived at the airport. Xia Yao left. According to her words, she didn''t want to watch Bai Linglong get on the plane. She would burst into tears. Because Xia Yao is gone, Hua Xiaoruo accompanies Xia Yao to go out to relax. Gao Yuan checks in with Bai Linglong and gets on the plane. Before getting on the plane, he calls Huo Tianxiao. When the guy heard that Gao Yuan was coming so soon, he immediately drove to Los Angeles to meet someone. After Gao Yuan hung up the phone and got on the plane, he seemed to forget to tell Huo Tianxiao that he had just got on the plane. It doesn''t matter if Gao Yuan thinks about it. Anyway, what''s the difference between coming early and coming late? After thinking about it, Gaoyuan didn''t have any sense of guilt, so he directly got on the plane. Looking at the slowly moving plane, Gaoyuan didn''t have any sense of guilt. On the plane, Gao Yuan almost told Bai Linglong all the areas where he had contacted with the evil forces in the United States, and told her not to go there. If someone wants to bully her, he can completely find Huo Tianxiao. After all, according to Huo Tianxiao''s identity as the first detective on the black net, he must have many friends under his hand, so he will help Bai Linglong. It''s a big deal that Gao Yuan will come here in the future to return that person''s personal feelings. When Lingzi woke up at night, he was so bored that he saw Gao Yuan''s plane landing. After Gao Yuan and Bai Linglong get off the plane, they take a look at the place and find that Huo Tianxiao is not there. They call Huo Tianxiao directly and get through there after a long time. "Where are you, old Huo?" Gao Yuan shouts to the phone. Huo Tianxiao over there heard a high voice, and without saying a word, he scolded: "fuck you, I''ll wait for more than two o''clock in the afternoon. When I don''t arrive at more than five o''clock, I''ll go to relax Ah, sister, take it easy... " Gao Yuan heard Huo Tianxiao make such a fuckin ''sound, and immediately understood what this guy said about relaxation. The feeling of this guy is a little unreliable. It''s good that this guy said. "How can I feel that it''s a little unreliable to put her in your place? You actually go to that kind of place. It''s quite normal for a small group to be like this. Tut tut..." Gao Yuan is making a sound here. "Where have you been? I''m being served by one-stop service. You should stick there. I''ll pick you up when I''m comfortable." Huo Tianxiao said, from time to time came the sound of fuckin ''. "Well, it''s just that my hands are itching recently. It''s good to smash something in your shop." Gao Yuan said with an indifferent face. "Damn, can''t you let me do a good health care?" Huo Tianxiao swears over there, then throws his mobile phone aside, as if he is dressing. "It''s coming soon." "Oh, there should be some health care centers around Los Angeles. Are you there? Ten minutes. Don''t blame me for being late. " Gao Yuan said with a light face, this is the way to deal with Huo Tianxiao. "Damn you, come right now." Huo Tianxiao said maliciously, and then there came a few foreign languages, which seemed to be paying the bill. Seeing that Huo Tianxiao is still honest, Gao Yuan nods like a teachable child. Then he hangs up the phone and Bai Linglong just pestles, waiting for Huo Tianxiao to drive to pick him up. Eight minutes later, Huo Tianxiao finally arrived in his car. He looked like a dog. He didn''t tidy up his clothes. Gao Yuan watched the dog like Huo Tianxiao get off the car. He was speechless for a moment. Really, in the United States, Huo Tianxiao was just like a doll, dressed in Playboy clothes. At this time, he saw that there was a beautiful woman beside Gao Yuan. He immediately went to the car and picked up a comb to comb the mirror. "Lao Huo!" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and says hello. This guy is still combing his hair. Then he arranges his clothes and looks at Gao Yuan coming. "Hello, brother Gao!" Huo Tianxiao really don''t know which tendon is not normal, actually solemnly stretched out his hand to hold with Gaoyuan, and Gaoyuan also looked at Huo Tianxiao. Don''t talk about this guy. There must be a wrong tendon. "The head is broken?" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and asks without any obstruction. "No, brother Gao is wrong. As the first detective in the world, this is my most basic etiquette. Brother Gao believes that it''s my honor to entrust this young lady to me. " Huo Tianxiao''s words are getting worse and worse. Gao Yuan wants to slap him in the face. "Hello, beautiful lady. My Chinese name is Huo Tianxiao, and my English name is Holmes Huo. You can call me Huo brother." Huo Tianxiao holds out his hand to Bai Linglong. Bai Linglong also holds out his hand in embarrassmentwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Bai Linglong stretched out her white hand. Originally, she just wanted to hold it with Huo Tianxiao. Who knows Huo Tianxiao directly dragged Bai Linglong''s hand and wanted to kiss the back of her hand like other people''s etiquette. Gao Yuan immediately kicked Huo Tianxiao on the butt. "What are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m doing etiquette with this beautiful lady?" Huo Tianxiao was kicked by Gao Yuan, but it''s not easy to see Bai Linglong here. "Damn, shake hands well, kiss what kiss, like a fool." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and says helplessly, then as soon as the voice falls, Bai Linglong quickly shrinks his hand back. Huo Tianxiao sees Bai Linglong like this and stares at Gao Yuan fiercely. Then he is helpless. Who can make Gao Yuan so fierce. "All right, you''re good. Why don''t you go to my detective office?" Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and asks. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head, but said, "but I''m a little hungry. I recommend a good Chinese food to take me to eat. Let''s go back after eating." "Oh, I''m patriotic. There''s no Chinese food in Los Angeles. There are more Chinatowns in San Francisco..." Huo Tianxiao said. Voice did not fall, Gao Yuan directly waved his hand: "forget it, San Francisco is a little far, I''d better go back." Gao Yuan looked at the sky. Fortunately, he made those gangs change their minds in the early morning of this morning. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to find a good thing to do at this time. "No, I haven''t finished. There are still some places in Los Angeles, but it''s hard to find some. I''ll take you to eat. I must be hungry after staying on the plane for so long." Huo Tianxiao at this time to speak not so fucked, a face casual smile way. "Don''t mention the food on the plane. It''s hard to swallow after eating the food made by my daughter-in-law." When Gao Yuan thinks about the things on the plane, it''s just ugly. "Let''s go and take you to eat. I remember there seems to be Chinese food in my big health care restaurant. Would you like to eat it?" Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan and said solemnly. Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at Huo Tianxiao''s serious appearance. He is really speechless. He is addicted to doing a big health care and wants to go. "Go and do your own health care. I''ll buy some bread and eat it on the plane." Gao Yuan waved to Huo Tianxiao and was about to leave. "It''s not to do big health care, it''s to eat. Just follow me." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and says. Gao Yuan is still not interested. He waves his hand and wants to go. As a result, Huo Tianxiao pulls Gao Yuan to go, which makes Gao Yuan very helpless. He can only follow Huo Tianxiao to get on the car and go to the big health care he just did. Huo Tianxiao drives Gao Yuan and Bai Linglong to the place. Gao Yuan''s face is calm. Anyway, Huo Tianxiao will be the first one to take him to do big health care. As for Bai Linglong, he is worried. As an ordinary girl, he still knows what big health care means. Men will indulge in it. Now he hears that Huo Tianxiao wants to take them I''m worried about whether Gaoyuan will indulge in it. Huo Tianxiao really took Gao Yuan to the gate of big health care. There are three shining English characters "great health care" at the gate. This person is really bold. Big health care dares to put these three English characters at the gate. Aren''t you afraid? "What are you doing? Come with me." Huo Tianxiao didn''t care about Gao Yuan''s eyes. He took Gao Yuan to the front of Da''an health care center. He just thought he was going to go in. As a result, he walked around the gate and left behind. "You don''t know any back door, do you?" Gao Yuan looked at Huo Tianxiao and said inconceivably, if this guy really knows the back door, it means that this guy has been here many times. "Fart, there seems to be a Chinese stir fry shop behind here. When I was doing big health care, I smelled the smell of pork dumplings here, so I guess this place has authentic Chinese cuisine." Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan''s voice, and then directly took Gao Yuan around. After walking around, Gaoyuan saw the familiar taste of Chinese stir fry. There was also a small shop behind it, because it was almost late at night and it was relatively cold, but there were still some foreigners eating here. Gao Yuan and his party went in, and immediately let the Chinese boss come to the spirit. Looking at Gao Yuan, they said with a smile, "just come here?" "Well, when I came here, I heard my friend say that there are Chinese stir fry in this place, so I came here to have a meal." Gao Yuan looked at the boss and said with a smile. "Ha ha, your friend must be Chinese, too." The Chinese boss laughed, then looked at Gao Yuan and asked. "Who do you want to eat?" "I''d like some fried rice with eggs and some dumplings. By the way, some fried rice with crab roe. Do you have these materials?" Gao Yuan looks at the Chinese boss and asks. The boss of China said with a smile: "little brother is really joking. Don''t you have any small fry? It''s all special food. I can eat it. " The Chinese boss immediately went to prepare, and Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "Gao Yuan, how do you know I like crab roe? What a confidant, but what does Linglong eat? Fried rice with eggs or dumplings? " Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and asks."Oh? Do you also like fried rice with crab roe? Let the boss do it for you. It''s for Linglong. " Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao, gives him a white look and points to Bai Linglong. Bai Linglong hears the speech, is a Leng at first, then in the heart a warm current surging, to Gao Yuan sweet smile. "Thank you." Bai Linglong looks at Gao Yuantian and says. "Linglong, thank you. Maybe I won''t see you for some time in the future. I want to be good here. If I have something to do, I''ll find this guy. Although it seems that he doesn''t look reliable, it''s reliable..." Huo Tianxiao nodded frequently at first. Then he found something wrong. Looking at Gao Yuan, he just wanted to speak. Who knows Gao Yuan would not give him a chance to speak. "If something goes wrong, just ask him to tell me what he can''t manage. I''ll go directly from China to the United States, and I''ll see who dares to move you. It''s really no good. I''ll set up a gang here, and then no one dares to move you." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong and smiles gently, touching her little head at the same time. This scene was Huo Tianxiao saw, straight envy teeth itch. Bai Linglong''s eyes were covered with mist. She nodded and her eyes were moved by tears. Gao Yuan and Bai Linglong have finished. Then Huo Tianxiao naturally wants to talk. He points to Gao Yuan and says, "who the hell are you talking about? I look like everyone loves me. Flowers bloom when they see me... " "Can''t stand the kind of car that explodes? You wake up, we are all adults, don''t play with those childish things, I know you fancy yourself good-looking, but still have to accept the truth ###The 199th troublemaker "Damn, you are cruel, I don''t care about you." Huo Tianxiao gritted his teeth and looked at Gao Yuan, but he couldn''t win, so he had to bear it. Bai Linglong smiles, and the scene is still harmonious. After a while, the boss brings the meal, and Huo Tianxiao orders another one for himself, but he eats the dumplings directly. "Little brother, how long do you plan to live in America?" At this time, the boss stood beside Gao Yuan, and it was not easy to meet a person of a nationality. Naturally, he had a good chat. Gao Yuan shook his head: "I''ll go back after dinner. I''m here to see someone off." The boss smell speech, smile to order to nod: "can''t see, the little brother''s family is certainly very rich?" Gao Yuan laughs but does not speak. Then the boss changes some new topics very wisely and starts to chat again. Originally, he is very comfortable, but suddenly comes several big men. These people are foreign people. As soon as they come in, they put their feet on the table and drive away the people in that area. Gao Yuan eats slowly, his eyes are staring at that direction with great interest, and Huo Tianxiao also stares at it. At this time, these people seem to see Gao Yuan and others looking at him. They are making a lot of comments and don''t have to think about it. What are you looking at "Damn, I really don''t want to beat them. Gao Yuan, go up and beat them so they don''t even know each other." Huo Tianxiao yelled because they couldn''t speak Chinese. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he was calm and even wanted to laugh. If Huo Tianxiao dared to say that in English, he would fight. Gao Yuan didn''t care and swept the time. Because of the time difference, it''s still a few minutes away from the next day. As for why we look at the next day, it''s because Gaoyuan wants to do good every day. If today''s work is done, it''s tomorrow. Gaoyuan is waiting for time here, and these foreigners are not idle. They make trouble as much as they can. They either think that Chinese wine is not good, or they serve food too slowly. The most exasperating thing is that after taking a bite of the delicious stir fry, these guys threw it on the ground and trampled on it. Gao Yuan looks at his eye watch again. It''s not time yet. He has to wait slowly. This group of foreigners went directly to the boss, and then let a few people ready to start smashing things. At this time, Gaoyuan''s watch showed the whole point, Gaoyuan saw it, and rushed up with an arrow. These guys had just smashed a wine bottle when Gao Yuan held the palm of his hand and slapped everyone in the face. These long and tough things were empty, and Gao Yuan slapped them on the ground and couldn''t move them. "Damn, it''s a Chinese stir fry. It''s for us Chinese people. You can eat it if you like, or go away if you don''t like. You think you are something." Gao Yuan stares at the group of people at his feet and scolds that these guys don''t clean up. Just clean up and let them have a long memory. "Lao Huo, translate for them." Gao Yuan saw that these people were not moved. It was obvious that they didn''t understand, so he asked Huo Tianxiao to translate. Huo Tianxiao heard that Yan was helpless, but Gao Yuan saw this and said, "would you like to hit someone and I''ll translate?" Gao Yuan is not very good at translation. Although he was in Europe, he had contacts with people who could speak Chinese, so what he couldn''t speak was gone. Huo Tianxiao looked at the man lying on the ground and felt dying: "OK, since you have given me such a hard task, you can translate it well."Said, Huo Tianxiao really want to come over, Gao Yuan directly kicked him back: "honest translation." "Damn, it''s not the same as what I said. Doesn''t it mean that I can fight them?" Huo Tianxiao touched his buttocks, then looked at the group of people and told them what Gao Yuan had just said. Hearing the words, the group of people were very excited, and Huo Tianxiao also translated truthfully: "Oh, they say you are a waste, dare to beat them here, have the ability to go back with them, they are not ready." "Damn, are you ready? Are you a monkey''s Teaser or something? How many catties do you really think you have? " Gao Yuan scolded. Huo Tianxiao suddenly has a bitter face. Gao Yuan''s words are hard to translate. Maybe these people can''t understand what they mean. Huo Tianxiao tampered with some words, and then told them that they were so excited that they jumped up to fight Gaoyuan for 300 rounds. Gao Yuan kicked the man who was about to get up. He wanted to get up without looking at his ability. "Tell them that we won''t be bullied outside, because that''s Kung Fu. If we can''t fight, we''ll talk nonsense. Now get out of here!" Gao Yuan pointed to the group and said in a cold voice. Huo Tianxiao''s eyes are cold at this time, and his tone is indifferent. He tells Gaoyuan every sentence fluently to these people, and then they run away when they see that Gaoyuan doesn''t want to care with them. At this time, the boss came over, looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile: "little brother, these people make trouble every day, almost every day they have to pay attention to education, but education is not good." "This kind of thing, we have to let them be honest every minute." Gao Yuan continued to sit in his seat and took the last bite of rice, feeling that he should go back. "Goodbye, boss!" Gao Yuan looked at the boss and said with a smile. "Well, I''ll see you when I have a chance. If you come to Los Angeles in the future, come and eat with me. I''ll give you a discount." The boss looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. "Sure!" Gao Yuan smiles and asks Huo Tianxiao to drive him on the plane. At the last moment, Gao Yuan touches Bai Linglong''s head and walks in with a smile. In the middle of the walk, Gao Yuan suddenly turned back and said, "it''s new year''s day, and I''ll come to pick you up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 When Gao Yuan got off the plane, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon. Gao Yuan, who had been sleeping for a long time, stretched his muscles when he got off the plane, and then went back by car. On the way home, Gaoyuan came to Dongshan port and saw white wolf standing there looking at the calm sea. "White wolf, what are you doing?" Gao Yuan stepped forward and patted the white wolf on the shoulder, laughing. "Come back?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan with a faint smile, and then said. "I don''t know. I always feel that something will happen in Dongshan city. Do you know how many people have died these days?" "Many people have died these days?" Gao Yuan didn''t pay attention to the news, so he didn''t care about those things. "Well, there are many places on the news these days that there have been corpses in Dongshan city. There must have been seven or eight corpses before, and each corpse has a sickle like thing. I checked it and found that the things involved are very mysterious." The White Wolf looked at the sea and sighed. The scythe of Satan is the strongest existence in Europe today. No one can shake their position. It''s really difficult for Gao Yuan to get rid of the scythe of Satan, but as long as he firmly believes that he can. Gao Yuan is not in the mood to think about the sickle of Satan at this time. After all, he still has the so-called three-year appointment. Within three years, he must let his father-in-law recognize his strength. "We''d better not touch that kind of thing as much as possible. Let''s settle down Jingnan first. Since they haven''t done anything to us, they can." "Speaking of this, I seem to know one thing, that is, the top ten gangs in Jingnan city and even the strongest gangs in the whole province are going to take part in an activity on the high seas. To be exact, it''s a martial arts contest. If anyone wins, he can command the heroes. If you want to get a seat in Jingnan, you must take part in it." White Wolf suddenly remembered the email he sent to him a few days ago, which he had heard before, but the boss was not him at that time, so he could only look at it. Now that he is the boss, someone will send documents to white wolf. Gao Yuan nodded: "of course, we have to participate. If we win there, we can get rid of a lot of troubles." White Wolf is very agree, after all, now Gaoyuan and himself into Jingnan city has not a suitable opportunity, now hold this thing is a suitable opportunity. "But this time I actually want to go to the high seas. It used to be held in the waters near Jingnan city. I always feel that there is something wrong with it." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said. Gao Yuan nodded. After all, some people used to go to the high seas. The high seas are not under the jurisdiction of any country. It''s OK to kill people. No one can manage to throw them into the sea. "Who is the host this time?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. "Jiaolong is the host this time," said Bai Lang. "Among the top ten gangs in Jingnan, only the top three can be the host, one for each session. Now it''s Jiaolong again." "The dragon is very mysterious. In Jingnan City, it can be said that the dragon has no head but no tail. No one has ever seen the members of the dragon, but his power is really strong and beyond the mark." As soon as white wolf thought about Jiaolong''s details, he felt that the White Wolf Gang really didn''t count for anything. "Although there are few people in Jiaolong, they are almost like Jiaolong. They are really strong and proficient in everything. They can be regarded as a typical big force." "Big power?" Gaoyuan thinks about it. Gaoyuan likes to use this kind of power. Anyway, the dragon is a stumbling block to Gaoyuan''s growth. It''s said that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. If you don''t destroy the dragon, how can you get huatianlong''s approval. "All right, let''s go. Can you take someone with you?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. White Wolf said directly: "you can take two attendants. I''m going to let a Biao go with you." Gao Yuan shook his head: "it''s not helpful for a Biao to go to this kind of occasion. The ships on the high seas are generally not good birds. There must be some problems." "In this way, I''ll let Jialei go with me. He not only has good strength, but also has some sea gangs. He''s really going to make trouble on the high seas. Their five or six hundred people are not for fun." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. White Wolf smell speech, also think Gao Yuan said so polite, after all, the sea is still Jialei home. "How long will it take?" Gao Yuan asked the time again. "Tomorrow, at about seven o''clock in the morning, we''ll sail to the high seas, and we''ll be back in one night after the division." White wolf looks at Gao Yuan to remind a way. "I''d better go to bed early today. I''m going to Jingnan around 4 a.m. tomorrow. I can only board the boat there." Gao Yuan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that Jialei has to come here now." Gaoyuan dials Jialei''s phone. After a while, he gets through. As soon as he gets through, Gaoyuan directly says, "Jialei, come to Dongshan port now!" Jialei did not understand: "what is Dongshan port?" Gaoyuan hears the speech and is speechless. This guy doesn''t seem to be from Dongshan. No wonder he doesn''t know Dongshan port. "Does Dongshan know where it is?" Gao Yuan asked again. "I don''t know." Jialei said innocently. "Brother, I really don''t know anything. What do you want me to do?""If you have something to talk about, I''ll find you in Dongshan right now. Don''t wait for you." Gaoyuan won''t pick up Jialei. In that case, it''s estimated that he will have to toss until night to sleep. "Oh, there are some in my little brother. Come at once." As soon as the voice dropped, Jialei hung up. Seeing that Gao Yuan hung up, Bai Lang continued, "it''s said that this time Jiaolong will compete with a guest. The guest doesn''t know who he is, but he''s absolutely strong. He doesn''t know whether you''ve ever called or not." "Naturally, I''ve played, but I want to know if Jiaolong''s players are unfair to other forces?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. Bai Lang shook his head: "naturally, they don''t need to worry about it. They all do it deliberately. As long as the guest doesn''t go up, Jiaolong people won''t go up and compete with others. It''s fair!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Gao Yuan said frankly: "according to you, isn''t that guest the most miserable?" "Well, it''s almost the same, but it''s Jiaolong''s guest after all, which shows that this person is not weak and will not be defeated." "By the way, what happens if someone loses?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. "It''s nothing if you lose, just come back next time, so there''s no big deal." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said. This is exactly the door for other forces to settle in Jingnan. For himself, apart from dealing with Jiaolong''s people and Jiaolong''s guests, the rest of them are easily captured. After all, Gaoyuan''s strength is also placed here. Gao Yuan doubts why he went back to the place where birds don''t shit on the high seas this time, so he has to stay behind this time. Otherwise, if he is plotted by these crafty people, he will be completely destroyed. "Is it the White Wolf''s hand contest or the White Wolf''s hand contest?" If the leader makes a move, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang will have to change their positions. After all, he can only make a move to win. White wolf knows what Gao Yuan is worried about: "this kind of contest can bring people to fight, or help the leader to fight, so some weak leaders will deliberately recruit some thugs in order to win the favor of the top ten forces in southern Beijing. What''s more, these thugs are desperators. They are not afraid to fight to death. If I encounter them, they will be more difficult. " This martial arts contest can be regarded as a mixture of good and bad. All those who have the ability have been brought out, and all they can do is to have a place in Jingnan. How difficult is it to go to Jingnan. Although Gaoyuan can defeat the top ten gang leaders Zhang Minghai and Huangshi, it''s still a bit difficult to enter Jingnan. After all, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Once they enter, they will be suppressed by all sides. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang talked about the martial arts contest in previous years, only to find that this time it was really strange. Jiaolong didn''t send anyone to the martial arts contest in previous years. Even if it was held, it was just a cursory talk with them. They were not afraid that others would not do it. There was once a top ten force who was defeated by Jiaolong. At that time, Jiaolong''s prestige spread. No one dared to say anything. Every time when it came to Jiaolong''s term and Jiaolong issued an order, they had to do it. No one dared to change anything. In previous years, it was just like that. This time, it has changed too much. As a result, the other nine forces have no idea about the dragon. After all, they are too mysterious. Gaoyuan has a feeling that Ouyang Xin must have something to do with Jiaolong. Why do so many powerful people appear in an ordinary five-star hotel? Moreover, there are the last two layers as the forbidden area, which means there must be something shady inside. Gao Yuan can only guess this kind of thing. If he dares to break into it, Gao Yuan doesn''t know what he will do. After all, his strength has not reached the level of doing whatever he wants. Chatting Jialei came, driving a speedboat, next to him is a guy, put Jialei ashore after the speedboat stop there and wait. As soon as Jialei went ashore, he was suddenly looked strange by the people. After all, Jialei''s explosive head was too sharp. At this time, he was wearing a flowery shirt, which was very strange. "I''m looking for something." Jialei went ashore and didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He went to Gaoyuan and asked. "I''ll take you somewhere, and you''ll come with me tomorrow." Gao Yuan looks at Jia Lei''s face and says flatly. Jialei looks at Gao Yuan with a suspicious look on his face. He always feels that this guy seems to be fooling himself into going somewhere he can''t go. "You''re not going to bring me in, are you?" Jialei suddenly looks at Gaoyuan with a vigilant face. "Damn, I''m going to throw you in the Bureau. I should have thrown you in at that time. Why do I keep you so long? I''m here to take you to a place, to be exact, the high seas. " "The high seas? Why do you go to the place where birds don''t shit? " Jialei is very confused. Gao Yuan had no choice but to say, "I have to go. Although birds don''t shit in the high seas, it''s also the best place to kill people." "You''re not going to kill me, are you?" Jia Lei how to shout a way, draw crowd to side eye in succession. "I''m surprised to kill you. I''ll take you to the high seas. There''s a martial arts contest. It''s about whether I can go to Jingnan city or not." Gaoyuan looks at Jialei and white wolf. "White wolf, explain to him." White Wolf explained in detail, which also reminds Jialei to guard against other ships, to ensure the safety of Gaoyuan! "Remember, this group of people is not simple. You have to call more than 300 people. You can scare them as you scared me last time, you know?" Gao Yuan exhorted. "I see. You want to make trouble. Let me wipe your ass after making trouble?" "Get out of the way. It''s not that we make trouble. It''s that this martial arts contest is a little strange. We''re afraid of any accident. We want your people to help us. Don''t talk. Anyway, this time you want to help us. If you don''t want to help us, you have to help us. Let your younger brother go back and tell them to go to the high seas tomorrow at 10 o''clock."Jialei then went to the guy and said, the guy drove the speedboat back. "Well, it''s all settled now. How long shall we start?" Jialei is a little eager to try. Gao Yuan thought about it and thought that it would be better to go to Jingnan now. Going to Jingnan again in Dongshan city would eventually consume some time and energy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "White wolf, shall we go directly to Jingnan?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said. White Wolf thought a little, "yes, after all, if it''s not good to go late, I just see that you just got off the plane may be a little tired, so I want you to have a rest and go tomorrow." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan felt a warm current surging in his heart and said with a smile, "I''ve already had enough sleep on the plane. Now that I have something to do, it''s natural for me to revive with blood. I''ll call Xiaoruo first." Gaoyuan said, ran to one side to call, Jialei looked at Gaoyuan this careful appearance, can''t help but ask White Wolf: "Xiao if who?" White Wolf said without thinking: "she is Gao Yuan''s girlfriend, and also your sister-in-law." Jialei disgruntled curled his mouth, for no reason, he became someone else''s younger brother, can happy just strange. But who let him then so agreed, now this appearance also really can''t blame others. "Xiaoruo, I''m back. I have to go out for another day or two. You should have a good rest at home." Gao Yuan said. Hua Xiaoruo over there is a little nervous when he hears that Gaoyuan is going to go out for a while. He is concerned and says, "Xiaoyuan, you should be good outside. If you can''t fight, you can run. Do you know?" Gao Yuan smiles. He wants to run on the high seas, but he can''t see the sea on all sides. Can he run away? "Don''t worry about me. I''m lucky for your husband." Gao Yuan said with a smile. "I see. Tell me when you come back." Although Hua Xiaoruo is a little reluctant, he still hangs up the phone. Gao Yuan sees that the phone has hung up and smiles a little. Then he goes to Jialei and Bai Lang. When they see Gao Yuan coming, they immediately stop talking about Hua Xiaoruo. They look at Gao Yuan solemnly and don''t smile. "What are you two doing, white wolf? Go and drive." White Wolf led them to the parking lot. Three of them got into the car and drove toward Jingnan. In the car, Jialei was constantly carsick and wanted to vomit. Gao Yuan went to buy a bag for him to vomit. Jialei is familiar with the boat, but not the car. It''s normal for him to get carsick easily. Jialei''s life is worse than death all the way. At last, he felt better when all the windows were opened for him. He had to walk for a while to let Jialei slow down. It took him three and a half hours to get to Jingnan. After Jialei got out of the car, he called out that he didn''t want to take the car any more. Bai Lang stopped the car, and then they went to fengyasong Hotel on foot. After all, they met Ouyang Xin, so it''s good to come here. As soon as Gaoyuan enters fengyasong Hotel, Wang Deming looks at Gaoyuan coming in and immediately greets him with a smile. He looks at the man with a strange look in his eyes. But at least he was in business. He coughed and recovered. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said with a smile, "what are you doing here, Mr. Gao?" Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at Wang Deming. He doesn''t know him, but he knows himself. It doesn''t need to think that this is what Ouyang Xin does. "Nothing, just to stay in a hotel." Gao Yuan looked at Wang Deming and said faintly. At this time, a beautiful shadow slowly came out from the inside, waved his lotus root arm to let Wang Deming walk away, and walked toward the high distance with cat''s step. Jialei''s eyes almost glared out when he saw ouyangxin, and he was just about to have a smile. As the leader of the gang, he is shameless. He stops Gao Yuan in front of him. Ouyang Xin is suddenly frightened by the man with the explosive head in front of her. "Who is this?" Ouyangxin points to Jialei in front of Gaoyuan and asks. She knows that there are no ordinary people around Gaoyuan except relatives. Moreover, her boss seems to know Gao Yuan, but there is nothing about Gao Yuan''s contact with her boss in her investigation data, which makes her very puzzled. Gao Yuangang to explain, who knows Jialei don''t, volunteered to point to himself: "in the next Jialei, advocate the supremacy of the sea, I wonder if you can have dinner with Miss?" Said, also picked to pick that wretched eyebrow, but was covered by the explosion head. Ouyangxin looks at Jialei in front of her. This guy is really wonderful. She looks at Gaoyuan again and laughs awkwardly. "Well, Mr. Jia, please let me talk to Mr. Gao first." Ouyangxin looks at Jialei and says with a smile. Jialei hears the speech and nods vigorously. Then he stands aside honestly, but he stares at ouyangxin obsessively. Gaoyuan and white wolf feel that Jialei is hopeless when they see this scene. They both know Ouyang Xin. Although she is very kind on the surface, she is very deep in the city, which makes it hard for Gao Yuan and Bai Lang to guess what he is thinking. "Mr. Gao, it''s very interesting to be a friend." Ouyang Xin said with a smile. "Naturally, it''s just a little weird. But miss Ouyang won''t come to me just for this? " Gao Yuan is very determined. "Of course not. I came here to find Mr. Gao just to ask what Mr. Gao thought of the word Jiaolong?" Gaoyuan looks at ouyangxin and stares at her. Everything seems to be in Gaoyuan''s eyes. But you can''t tell if you see through. Gao Yuan stares at Ouyang Xin''s beautiful eyes for a long time, and faintly spits out a sentence: "one mountain does not allow two tigers!"Ouyang Xin said with a smile: "Mr. Gao is really interesting. He actually went there. Well, don''t make trouble with Mr. Gao. Tomorrow is your grand event, so there is only one place left in Fengya song Hotel, just for the three of you to live in. Ouyang Xin yells at Wang Deming: "come on With... " "Wait a minute." At this time, a figure came in, followed by two people, looking like those who participated. This group of people completely ignore Gao Yuan and walk directly in front of Gao Yuan to Ouyang Xin: "I wonder if Miss can give us this last room?" Ouyang Xin looked at the man, then pointed to Gao Yuan and said, "sorry, this room has been given to that friend now. If you want a room, go to them. There are no other rooms in the hotel." When these people heard the speech, they knew that they could not be provoked. They looked at Gao Yuan and others. They found that these people were all young people. They immediately felt that they were good at bullying, so they went up and looked at Gao Yuan. As soon as he was about to speak, Gao Yuan gave a cold drink: "go away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 The three men''s faces were livid and looked at Gao Yuan. They wanted to kill him and said: "boy, I''ll give you another chance. Be honest and give me the room, or I won''t be cruel." Gaoyuan still looks the same, looking at the three people coldly said: "sorry, I only know first come, then come!" "Boy, you are looking for death. Don''t blame me for being rude." These three people''s faces are flushed at this time. They want to fight directly, but this place is fengyasong hotel after all. Who knows what the landlady will let them do if they make trouble. Anyway, it''s the landlady who can''t be bothered. Gaoyuan is right. At this time, Wang Deming also slowly comes to pass the room card to Gaoyuan. Under the hot eyes of the three people, Gao Yuan lightly took the room card in his hand. Seeing this, the three people immediately yelled: "give me the room card quickly, or don''t blame us for being impolite..." The voice did not fall, Gao Yuan directly in front of their face room card into the trouser pocket, did not put them in the eye. "Boy, you want to die!" For a moment, they were so angry that without saying a word, they punched Gaoyuan. When Gaoyuan saw this, he didn''t give Ouyang Xin any face. He grabbed one person''s arm and threw it on the sofa, which hit the sofa. It''s not Gao Yuan''s intention, but he can''t control his strength. Seeing that Gao Yuan really dares to do it, they immediately point to Ouyang Xin and say, "this place is fengyasong hotel. If you dare to do it, you should be careful that someone else''s boss will directly let you be abandoned." "Oh? Do you think she will? " Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin, and then looks at them disdainfully. He can really help others to find out why everything is their own. It''s true that fists are more reasonable in this world, but first come, second served must be abided by, and rules must also be abided by. If you want to reason with others with fists, you have to be provoked by others first. Now these people have just offended Gao Yuan, and Gao Yuan has to reason with them with fists. "How can there be so much nonsense? I''ll give you a chance. If one of you can take my fist, I''ll give you the room card. If you can''t, get out of the room." Gao Yuan looked at the two and said in a cold voice. "Well, I''ll see what you can do. Come on." This person takes the lead in putting on a good posture, looks at Gao Yuan with disdain, and then another person does the same. Gao Yuan sees this, the corner of his mouth rises coldly, five fingers clench and clatter, as if he really wants to use his real skills. Later, seeing that Gao Lei was so far away from them, they were afraid that Gao Lei would be so far away. Ouyang Xin saw Gao Yuan like this, also smile, then back. Gaoyuan looks at the two hopping grasshoppers in front of him. Without saying a word, he rushes forward with a lunge. His fist is like thunder. He hits one person''s hands with a quick blow. At this time, the sound of broken bones suddenly sounds on his arms. Then he flies upside down and spits out blood in his mouth. The man next to him was so scared that he immediately fell on the ground. He looked like a leader just now. The leader who can make this appearance is really excellent. "Oh? I still have one punch. Why don''t I take it Gao Yuan looks at this person and says with disdain in his eyes. This person hears speech, looking at Gao Yuan, ferocious say: "you dare to provoke us, do you know my elder brother is Zhang Minghai, if you dare to provoke me, I first let my elder brother to destroy you." "Oh, how powerful are you? I''m so scared, Zhang Minghai, right? The ninth one? I didn''t even see it. " Gao Yuan''s action is not elegant at this time. He looks at the person at his feet disdainfully with his nostrils buttoned. Ouyang Xin is helpless to see Gao Yuan like this. A good person should be like this. "You You have the ability to wait. I''ll call my elder brother to kill you right now. " The man looked at Gao Yuan so arrogant, pointed to him and said. "Oh, hurry up, I''ll wait." Gao Yuan didn''t care at all. Then he went to one side and straightened out the sofa. Then he sat down. As soon as Gao Yuan sat down, the man was about to get up. When Gao Yuan saw this, he said, "what are you doing? Who told you to get up? Stay on your knees for me!" This sharp drink scared him to kneel down in the same place and dare not move. Gao Yuan nodded his head just like a young man. Ouyang Xin looks at Gaoyuan and smiles helplessly. Gaoyuan''s degree of aggressiveness is really beyond words. If Ouyang Xin didn''t know that Gaoyuan had captured Zhang Minghao and others, she would really think that Gaoyuan''s newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. "White wolf, Jialei, come and sit down first. Miss Ouyang, please give me some fruit. I''m hungry. It''s best to have hairy crabs." Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin and says with a smile. Ouyang Xin smell speech, let the kitchen to busy, he randomly took four apples out, a person a lost in the past. Jialei took apple, flattered looking at Ouyang Xin, a strong thanks, let Ouyang Xin are a little embarrassed. Gao Yuan bites the apple and lies on the sofa with his eyes closed. After all, Gao Yuan is a little tired at this time. Ouyang Xin also sits on the sofa and looks at Gao Yuan. Then she looks at the person with vicious eyes. If her eyes can kill people, this person has cut Gao Yuan many times.At this time, the three people were kneeling on the ground. Originally, they were only kneeling by one person, but that person was afraid of embarrassment, so he asked the other two people to kneel together. If that person was staring at Gao Yuan fiercely, the other two people were staring at him like this. Gaoyuan is as comfortable as he wants to be now. His eyes are closed, he is eating apples, and his face is calm. "Will you offend others when you come?" At this time, Ouyang Xin suddenly asked. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan replied without opening his eyes: "if there''s anything bad, I''ll do what I want, do what I can, do what I provoke, respect what I respect. It''s very simple." Ouyang Xin didn''t know what Gaoyuan was thinking, and she didn''t feel annoyed because Gaoyuan didn''t look at herself. After all, women in the world are much more beautiful. Hua Xiaoruo is better looking than her. Ouyangxin is waiting with Gaoyuan three. Bai Lang feels bored and goes shopping. Jialei keeps getting close to ouyangxin. Although the language is short, the body is not short. He is honest without moving. So Ouyang Xin''s attitude towards Jialei has changed. In her impression, Jialei is not only strangely dressed, but also pretty good. She just looks a little sultry. However, Ouyang Xin will not have a different mind for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Gao Yuan sat on the sofa waiting for a long time, and finally someone came, and there was no one else except Zhang Minghai. As soon as Zhang Minghai came in, he put on a good posture and looked around. He only saw Ouyang Xin and three people kneeling on the ground. He yelled: "which animal hit my little brother, get out of here!" Those people kneeling on the ground heard their elder brother''s voice, immediately ran over, pointed to Gao Yuan in the blind area and said: "elder brother, it''s him, it''s him who beat me, you want to do justice for me." Zhang Minghai smell speech, looked at the place of an explosive head, eyes very disdain, where the fool actually dare to bully my people. "Hum, don''t worry. If you dare to bully me, then he won''t want to leave Jingnan. I''ve chosen a good grave for him here." Zhang Minghai has no scruples in his speech, for fear that others will not know that he is going to kill. Ouyangxin looked at Zhang Minghai and said with a smile, "Master Zhang, I know your Minghai Gang is powerful, but killing people can''t be done in my fengyasong hotel." Hearing the sound, Zhang Minghai looked at Ouyang Xin and explained in a hurry: "what did miss Ouyang say? How could I kill in the hotel and destroy the reputation of Miss Ouyang''s hotel? I''m just taking people out." "That''s good. Just to remind leader Zhang that he is extraordinary." Ouyang Xin smiles, then stands up and walks to one side. What''s the end of Zhang Minghai next? Ouyang Xin almost guessed it and provoked Gao Yuan. It''s not easy. After ouyangxin goes to one side, Jialei sees it and goes forward to make up with ouyangxin. Zhang Minghai thinks he''s going to run, so he immediately waves his hand to let people surround him. Jialei is angry when he sees that so many people surround him and don''t let him get close to the goddess. "What the hell, get out of my way!" Jialei looked at several people around him and said angrily. After that, no one answered, and no one asked him to come. After a while, Zhang Minghai said with disdain, "hum, stay honest with me. I''ll solve you after I''ve solved the boy on the sofa." With that, Zhang Minghai went to the sofa and yelled: "boy, please kneel down to me honestly. Maybe I''ll spare you a little life. I''ll just interrupt your hand or two at most." "Oh? Is that right? " As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan suddenly said something. As soon as the voice came into Zhang Minghai''s ears, Zhang Minghai began to doubt his ears. At this time, Gao Yuan slowly stood up and left a figure of Zhang Minghai. Then he turned around and looked at Zhang Minghai calmly, with a smile: "you say I kneel down for you now, don''t you just waste my two hands?" Zhang Minghai hears the speech and immediately stops talking. After all, he has seen Gao Yuan''s cruel means. If Gao Yuan is in a bad mood and binds himself, who will he go to argue with? Just because three of them were tied up last time, they were ridiculed by the top ten forces and some less powerful forces. If Gao Yuan takes them away again this time, they will have to get rid of their big teeth. "Why don''t you talk? Answer me Gao Yuan''s tone is flat, it seems that there is no mood fluctuation at all, which makes Zhang Minghai''s nervous heart more hanging. "That Well Mr. Gao, I didn''t know that you were here. If I knew that you were here and this guy provoked you, I would be the first to kill him. " Zhang Minghai looked at Gao Yuan, his eyes were kind and his tone was sincere. At the same time, Zhang Minghai also waves to those people who surround Jialei to keep them away from Jialei one by one. "Oh? Is it? I just heard someone say that he would kill me and abolish me. I don''t know who it is? " Gaoyuan looks at Zhang Minghai, still smiling, because this kind of expression is the most afraid for Zhang Minghai, because he can''t see any expression fluctuation. "Mr. Gao, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''m here to accompany you." Zhang Ming smiles and bows to Gao Yuan. "Well, did I let you up?" Gao Yuan looks at the three people who have stood up. When he looks past, his eyes are cold and heartless, like falling into an ice cellar. And the three people smell speech, look at Zhang Minghai and say: "brother Zhang, why don''t you make the decision for me? He bullied us If I kneel down to make such a noise, I''ll tell you to kneel down The three men saw Zhang Minghai angry, suddenly a Leng in situ, fart dare not put one. "What are you doing? Don''t you kneel down yet? " Zhang Minghai see three people still pestle there, yelled, three people together toward Gao Yuan kneel. Gaoyuan saw this scene, his face was still calm, and Zhang Minghai''s forehead and back had been sweating. This is the so-called once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope, was bound by Gaoyuan once and learned to be honest. For Gaoyuan, Zhang Minghai is quite aware of the overall situation."Mr. Gao, I don''t know now What do you want me to do? " After Zhang Minghai and Gaoyuan looked at each other for a long time, he did not dare to look at Gaoyuan again, so he asked aloud. Gao Yuan continued to sit on the sofa and said, "come and have a seat. Your brothers will let them go out and wait. As for the three, if Miss Ouyang doesn''t mind, I''ll let them kneel in this hall for a day." Although Gao Yuan said that he was asking for Ouyang Xin''s opinions, in fact, he didn''t mean that, so Ouyang Xin didn''t have much emotion about this kind of thing. "Since they don''t want face, they don''t have to blame me for not giving them face. If any of you stand up or run today, the next day, I will help leader Zhang clean up the door." Gao Yuan looks at Zhang Minghai and smiles calmly. Zhang Minghai is also very helpless at this time. Looking at the three people, you say who they offend is not good, but Gao Yuan. He also knows Gao Yuan''s strength. It takes minutes to get rid of them, but with his own hands, it''s a bit bad. At that time, he has to carry any pot by himself. "Leader Zhang, come and sit down. I have something to ask you." Gaoyuan looks at Zhang Minghai and makes a gesture to invite him. Zhang Minghai is flattered and immediately runs over, sits down and faces Gao Yuan. "I don''t know what Mr. Gao is going to ask. As long as I know, I will tell you everything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Gao Yuan looked at Zhang Minghai and said, "surely you know the purpose of my coming here, leader Zhang?" Zhang Minghai naturally knows that, after all, almost all the people who came here during this period were the first leaders in the major urban areas, and Gaoyuan, as the first leader in Dongshan City, naturally followed. "I see. I would like to congratulate Mr. Gao for his place in Jingnan. I believe Mr. Gao will be able to make a great success after he comes to Jingnan." Zhang Minghai flattered him directly, which made Gao Yuan a little uncomfortable. "I didn''t come to tell you that. Since you know I''m here to compete on the cruise ship, you know what I want you to say." Gao Yuan said. "I just want to ask, is this cruise more taboo than last time? And the high seas are also sparsely populated? " Zhang Minghai looks surprised, and then nods stiffly. Gao Yuan''s guess is completely correct. Although there are only three forces holding the cruise competition, the other seven forces are not soy sauce players, so he knows something about the cruise. What Gao Yuan has just said is correct, but there are still some Gao Yuan who has not said it. "Well, this time, there is one more rule that can kill people on the ship than before, but this resentment must be solved on the stage. If you fight wantonly under the stage, you will be killed directly. No matter how you fight on the stage, you can do it, unless you surrender." Zhang Minghai said. After hearing this, Gao Yuan probably knew that this cruise competition was not a good way to kill people. Gao Yuan remembered that he had used this method, but he couldn''t remember what to do. "Is there anything else about cruise ships?" Gao Yuan asked. Zhang Minghai shook his head: "I probably know that, but I don''t know the rest. But this time, we are really surprised by the number of Jiaolong people. There is also a so-called guest to greet. Jiaolong used to be so mysterious, but now it suddenly becomes so unusual, which makes us very alert." "Mr. Gao, do you know what the nine forces in Jingnan are doing? They are all discussing what Jiaolong wants this time. After a long discussion, they finally come to a decision, that is, Jiaolong may want to annex or destroy the other forces, so that no one can fight with them. " Zhang Minghai said, his eyes full of worry. Jiaolong''s business is powerful, and now it''s even more important to have actions. Jiaolong is in the dark, and they are all in the light, so they certainly don''t collect as much information as Jiaolong. Therefore, when they see Jiaolong at this time, they directly send people to collect information about Jiaolong, but the people they send out just go to investigate one day, and the next day it''s like the world evaporates. After hearing Zhang Minghai''s words, Gao Yuan immediately felt that Jiaolong was not only powerful, but also very resourceful. After so many years of precipitation, he was ready to take Jingnan as his own. "Then why don''t you stop the game? If the race for cruise ships is terminated, will Jiaolong''s annexation plan be stopped? Then wait until the right time to directly pull up the dragon. " Gao Yuan looked at Zhang Minghai and said. Zhang Minghai sighed: "who doesn''t want to do that, but most other people think that this time is the only chance to find Jiaolong. After all, Jiaolong''s people are there. As long as they pry Jiaolong''s position from that population, they intend to uproot Jiaolong directly." "Now we can''t do anything. The only thing we can do is to wait until tomorrow when we go to the cruise competition, and then see what the dragon is going to do." "No, sir, you don''t have to worry. I know your strength very well. Even if Jiaolong''s people come, they may not be your opponents. Except for his mysterious leader, none of the members of Jiaolong may be your opponents." Zhang Minghai looked at Gao Yuan and said. Gao Yuan looked at Zhang Minghai strangely and asked, "how do you know?" "I guess intuitively that Mr. Gao''s current strength can really compete with Jiaolong''s leader." Gao Yuan stares at Zhang Minghai tightly. After a long time, he looks away and nods faintly: "since leader Zhang has told me what I should know, it must be time for leader Zhang to go back, too?" Zhang Minghai saw Gao Yuan let himself go, immediately got up, looked at Gao Yuan arched his hand: "then I''ll go first!" Voice just fell, Zhang Minghai with his little brother to escape also like ran, just met the white wolf at the door. White Wolf is holding two cups of milk tea in his hand and sucking a cup of milk tea. He looks at Zhang Minghai and other people who slip past him and knows that Gao Yuan has solved the problem. White wolf goes in and hands the milk tea to Gao Yuan. Then he looks at Jia Lei who is talking to Ouyang Xin. He throws it away. Jia Lei catches it as soon as he sees it coming. Then he learns how to eat it. Gao Yuan sucks milk tea and looks at Zhang Minghai''s back. His eyes are suspicious. The white wolf saw Gao Yuan''s suspicions and asked, "Gao Yuan, is there something wrong with this sea?" Gao Yuan nodded: "I don''t know whether it''s a big problem or a small problem, but I always feel that this guy has some problems." "Forget it, don''t think about it now. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. I will take whatever they come. The most important thing now is to sleep, to keep up and prepare for the cruise race." Gao Yuan smiles. As soon as he gets up, the chef comes with the hairy crab. Seeing this, Gao Yuan directly takes it to the elevator."Thank you very much, Miss Ouyang." Gao Yuan said with a smile, leaving Ouyang Xin a natural back. "I''ll get the money together tomorrow, but if Jialei doesn''t come, he''ll guard the three of them in the hall today" Jialei hesitated for a while, looked at the hall, and honestly followed Gao Yuan. Then white wolf looked at the three people kneeling on the ground and went out. Ouyang Xin looked at Gaoyuan three people, eyes deep, then flashed away, looked at the three people kneeling on the ground, said with a smile: "three offend no one can offend Gaoyuan ah." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 The next day, Gao Yuan got up at about six o''clock and went out to see if there was anything good to do. After all, doing good every day had to be done. Gao Yuan happened to see a beggar and gave some money. Doing good every day was a bend. When Gao Yuan returned to fengyasong Hotel, the three men were still kneeling on the ground. Gao Yuan looked at them and waved them away. Then Gao Yuan was waiting on the sofa. A guide sat opposite Gao Yuan. He seemed to recognize Gao Yuan and nodded slightly to him. Although he didn''t know him, he still nodded politely. But after a while, people slowly came down. The whole hall was full of people for a moment. When someone saw Gao Yuan sitting on the sofa, they immediately felt like they wanted to grab the sofa. However, if they knew how Gao Yuan made a mess of people yesterday, they probably didn''t want to. Although some people wanted to, they still restrained themselves. As for those who didn''t restrain themselves, there was only one person in Gaoyuan. They thought that they must not be people of any influence, or people who came here to stay, so they went up. One of the strong men pressed his palm on his shoulder and said in a slightly threatening voice: "brother, it''s not good for me to monopolize the sofa alone. I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t want to see you stand up and make way for me. Now it''s time to make way for me, right? Otherwise, don''t blame the brothers for being rude! " Gao Yuan didn''t know where the plaster came from. He didn''t grow an eye every day. He bumped where he saw it. Gao Yuan saw the man''s dirty palm on his shoulder and said in a cold voice: "give you a chance, move your hand away! Otherwise, you''re welcome! " The strong man and the two people behind him all laughed and looked at Gao Yuan with disdain and said, "who do you think you are? You''re welcome. I''m so afraid. If you''re not welcome, I''ll have a try. I''ll see how many kilos you have. " Gao Yuan sighed: "how can there be so many sand sculptures in this world?" As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan quickly grasped the man''s palm under the man''s smile, and then twisted it hard. The man''s smile suddenly became ferocious. Then Gao Yuan made a little effort, and the whole hand directly dislocated, and the man cried out in pain. Gao Yuan stood up and looked at the strong man. Before he spoke, the strong man roared: "boy How dare you hurt me I''m going to kill you, ah "Ah, your uncle!" Gao Yuan gave a cold drink, and then kicked out with a quick kick, which was too fast for human eyes to notice. The man was heavily kicked in the abdomen by Gao Yuan, and his body immediately flew out. "Give it to me, kill him!" The strong man fell to the ground and looked at Gao Yuan, his eyes full of killing. The two men looked at Gao Yuan, who also pushed forward with the sole of his foot. Gao Yuan saw that his five fingers clenched and his fists shot out at the same time. Two fists bang at two people, two people''s bodies suddenly turned into a broken line of kite straight fell out, and Gao Yuan is a look at them. "Before you mess with me, you should see how much weight you have, otherwise That''s what''s going to happen to me! " Gao Yuan''s eyes swept all those who were ready to move, and the cold eyes successfully suppressed them all. At this time, white wolf and Jialei also came down, looked at the crowd, and then saw sitting on the sofa of Gaoyuan, walked past. "Coming?" Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and Jialei with a cool smile. Then he looks at the person in front of him and asks. "Mr. Usher, I wonder if you can take us to the cruise ship now?" When Gao Yuan said this, not only the white wolf was stunned, but even other people were also stunned. Where did they think that the person next to Gao Yuan was the receiver? If it wasn''t for the receiver''s bad looks, it would be that someone would have killed the receiver now. "Now that all the people have arrived, let''s go. Those who have lost their fighting power can''t get the chance to board the ship." After that, the guide stood up, and when he left, the crowd spread out. "You don''t have to drive. There are more than a dozen cars outside. You''ll be aggrieved first, and you''ll arrive later." The usher got into a car, and then more than a dozen people in black came down from the cars parked outside, and they took the people to their car one after another. But in the end, there were two empty cars left. Because Gaoyuan solved all the problems, they became empty cars. Gaoyuan three people are sitting in a car. The man in black in the driver''s seat is not smiling, staring at the front indifferently and driving attentively. After driving for a period of time, Gao Yuan and his party also went to a remote place. I don''t know exactly where it is, but it is near the sea area, so there is enough water and the two sides are very wide. It''s not a problem to put a cruise ship. This cruise ship is very big. At this time, some people who have been here are familiar with the cruise ship, while Gaoyuan three people are on the cruise ship at the end. As soon as I got up, there were many tables and chairs on the deck with breakfast on them. The usher suddenly appeared, pointed to the food on the table and said, "I know you came earlier, so those who didn''t come can''t have breakfast, so we specially made some breakfast here for you to enjoy." After that, the guide went away, and the cruise ship also drove. Seeing the delicacies on the table, the people immediately sat up and ate them. Gao Yuan looked at them and specially tested whether they had any other medicine. When they found out, they let Bai Lang and Jia Lei go together.In this kind of time, everything has to be prevented, so that you don''t know how to die. That''s really sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 When Gao Yuan and his party strolled on the deck, they probably knew the structure of the deck and sorted out which way to take to escape. Now they are only two floors away. The cruise ship is driving slowly in the sea area. Many people already know Gaoyuan''s evil name, so no one dares to offend Gaoyuan. The leaders of the other ten forces are expected to discuss what they should do later. At this time, the deck is quiet, and people are watching the scenery. At this time, the sun is warm and the sea breeze is blowing. It''s really very comfortable. Gao Yuan and his party unconsciously lie on the chair and enjoy the beautiful sunshine. "White wolf, do you think today will be a fierce battle?" "It''s a tough fight, but you''re not used to it. It''s a routine for you to turn bad luck into good luck, and it''s the same this time. " Gao Yuan has really experienced too many fierce battles. This time, he worries mainly about Bai Lang and Jia Lei. Now Gao Yuan has Hua Xiaoruo and scruples. Gaoyuan tries not to think about that, lying on the deck to see the cloudless blue sky, because the cruise ship is closed, which not only blocks the signal, but also can''t bring anything, so Gaoyuan is really boring at the moment, just expecting the next two floors to open quickly. Bored, Gao Yuan suddenly looked at Jialei and said with a smile, "Jialei, tell me about your past deeds, such as where you came from and what you used to do. If you can, tell me about it." Hesitated to say for a while, the good Lei opens a mouth. "My hometown is in Harbin. It''s an ice city kingdom. It''s very beautiful. My parents died when I was young. I live in a beautiful ice city. But I''m not cold, but warm. I have an uncle who loves me. He takes me to his home and treats me very well. He buys everything for me and treats me more than his son." "Then one day when my uncle and aunt went out to sea, they experienced a storm and never came back." Jialei said, his eyes glistening with tears. "So I went to be a gangster and gradually became the leader of the gang. In order to find the bones of my uncle and aunt, I was buried in my hometown. In that case, they won''t leave any regrets, and I won''t leave any regrets. " Gaoyuan looks at Jialei and sympathizes with his experience, so he pats Jialei on the shoulder and comforts him: "don''t worry, the emperor will live up to those who want to. As long as you have this heart, you will surely find the bones of your uncles and aunts." Hearing this, Jialei turned his depression into a smile and nodded with a smile: "well, my uncle and aunt have always taught me to be brave to express and pursue when I meet someone I love. I fell in love with that beautiful woman, but she seems very indifferent. What should I do?" Gao Yuan was misled by the huge contrast of Jialei for a moment. He took himself to ouyangxin unconsciously. We all know that he must have fallen in love with ouyangxin, but Jialei is so cold. "Well, you have to ask Gao Yuan. He is more experienced." After all, there is an ice beauty in Gaoyuan''s family. A person who used to be cold changed completely when he met Gaoyuan. "Hey, hey, it''s just a little experience." Gao Yuan is a little embarrassed to hear Bai Lang say that. Hua Xiaoruo''s real intention is to impress her. This kind of thing mainly depends on fate. If fate doesn''t arrive, you can''t force it, but you have to do your best. "Brother, please teach me the knowledge!" Jialei a listen to Gaoyuan have a way, regardless of 3721 directly to Gaoyuan kneel down. "Jialei, you get up first. I can teach you this experience, but you have to understand it yourself. Do you know?" Gaoyuan looked at Jialei and said. Jialei nodded, "I must be very smart. As long as my elder brother teaches me a little, I can catch up with that beauty." "Oh, I''m quite confident. Let''s get up and sit first." Gaoyuan looked at Jialei and said seriously. "If you want to catch up with Ouyang Xin, you must first get rid of your current bad habit. First, you can''t kidnap or vent your anger. Second, you can cut your hair style and dress in style. Third, it''s the most critical step. You should do something that makes Ouyang Xin very excited about you, such as hero saving beauty!" "You know what?" Gaoyuan looks at Jialei''s confused appearance and can''t help feeling that he has said too much at one time. This guy hasn''t recovered yet? But if you think about it carefully, what you said is not very much. Can you accept it. Jia Lei was confused for a while, and looked at Gao Yuan with a look of excitement: "brother, I understand, I understand. I must have a good try in the future. I can catch up with her." Gao Yuan patted Jialei on the shoulder and said, "it''s a good thing to have a dream, but never hope too much, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Do you know?" "I see." Jia Lei nodded solemnly, then pondered what Gao Yuan had just said. At this time, the White Wolf suddenly approached Gaoyuan and asked, "Gaoyuan, Jialei likes ouyangxin. If ouyangxin is really Jiaolong''s person in the future, what should we do?" Gao Yuan also knows that white wolf is not a fool, and that Ouyang Xin is Jiaolong, but he doesn''t say it.Gao Yuan hears the speech, looks at the White Wolf, looks at Jialei, and shakes his head: "I don''t know, but if Ouyang Xin is really Jiaolong''s person, don''t move her, let Jialei solve it by himself. There are many results in life. What we can solve is what kind of result. If we move her, maybe Jialei will hate us." "Well, I hope Ouyang Xin can be moved by Jialei before we bring down the nine forces in Jingnan, otherwise, this matter will be in trouble." Gao Yuan put his hands on his head and continued to look at the cloudless blue sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and knew that Gao Yuan''s mind was very confused now, so he didn''t say anything, so he just sat on the chair and ate fruit. At noon, someone came up to deliver lunch, and the second floor opened at about one o''clock. Gao Yuan and his party quickly went in. The second floor is the gambling house. Most of the money gambled here is money, but it''s more than a million dollars. Some people who dare to play directly take the gang to gamble. If anyone loses, all the power in the gang belongs to that person. It''s not afraid that the gang who lost will not admit it. If it doesn''t admit it, it will be removed by the top ten forces. Instead of being killed, it''s better to hand over the forces honestly. Gao Yuan is very interested in this. He is afraid that no one will gamble with him. After all, he gambles so much that few fools dare to come. Gao Yuan and his party sat down on a deserted table, waiting for others to come and gamble with them. Gao Yuan, the big and the small, all came. Anyway, this thing is just to pass the time. And at this time, in front of Gao Yuan, a figure with obscene appearance suddenly came, followed by two majestic men. Looking at Gao Yuan, he sat down. "I''m Li Chun, the leader of Kuki gang. You''re far away, aren''t you?" This person who calls himself Li Chun looks at Gao Yuan and laughs. Gao Yuan knows that this person must have come to him after hearing this tone. That''s very kind of him. In this way, he can have a big fight with him. Gao Yuan looked at Li Chun, nodded and said, "I am Gao Yuan. What do you want to do with me?" Li Chun said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Gao Yuan''s strength is extraordinary, but I think Mr. Gao''s gambling skills must be extraordinary, so I want to gamble with Mr. Gao. I don''t fight very hard, but I''m still proficient in gambling skills. It''s relying on this that I set up Kumu gang and became the first champion." "It seems that leader Li''s gambling skill is really superb. In that case, let''s have a try. As for how much to start, leader Li should give us a price." Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at Li Chun with a smile. It''s all a fool''s dream that he wants to beat himself in gambling. He knows what his strength is. When he was fighting in a big casino, no one was his opponent, and Li Chun was probably still in his arms at that time. "Since Mr. Gao thinks highly of me, I''ll say so." Li Chun looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. "How about three million?" "Three million? I asked the man next to me if he had so much money Gao Yuan said that he was despised by Li Chun. If you don''t forget to borrow money from Mr. Li Chun, I will not be sarcastic enough "That''s not necessary." Gao Yuan then looked at the White Wolf and asked. "White wolf, have you got your bank card?" The White Wolf handed Gao Yuan a one million dollar bill and said in a helpless tone: "I didn''t know there was a gambling house in this place, so I keep the one million dollar bill on my body. Take it first. I''ll ask if I can check the assets and then borrow." As soon as Bai Lang was about to leave, he was held by Gao Yuan. He shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. The money is enough. Don''t you know my ability?" White Wolf smell speech, also think of Gao Yuan that superb gambling skills, so sat down, Li Chun looked at three people have been talking there, obviously money is not enough, began to smile: "Mr. Gao is not short of money? I just have ten million. How about lending it to Mr. Gao? After you return it, I will "Besides, I''m not bad at 10 million. If Mr. Gao remembers it, he will return it. If he doesn''t remember it, there''s no need to return it." Li Chun looks at Gao Yuan with strong irony in his tone. Gao Yuan looks at Li Chun. This guy is really crazy. Ten million is not a lot for him? Gao Yuan will lose hundreds of millions of yuan in a moment, which will add assets to the White Wolf Gang and Gao family. A place has been the first place for so many years. Naturally, the money must be several hundred million. As for the old boss of Dongshan port, the money was about one billion. But when Xiaoji Ba died, it was reported by the media that almost all the money was used as public funds, and the white Wolf Gang got about one or two billion. The amount of one or two hundred million is not small. It''s enough for white wolf to run his capital for several years. After all, white wolf''s younger brother''s personal strength is good, but there are only a few people. Gaoyuan listened to Li Chun''s tone with a strong provocation, naturally also want to return. "Don''t worry, leader Li. I can play with you for at least a whole day." Gao Yuan looked at Li Chun and said with a smile. Li Chun''s face turned ugly when he heard the speech. He knew that the minimum bet here was at the beginning of one million. Gao Yuan obviously thought that his gambling skills were not as good as his. After all, Li Chun is the leader of the gang and knows Gao Yuan''s strength. If he offends him orally, he will have nothing to eat. So he said, "Mr. Gao, can''t he come thousands or 10000 at a time?" Gao Yuan gave a one million bank card to a waiter walking back and forth. The waiter handed Gao Yuan a disc, and Gao Yuan threw it directly: "it''s not interesting to win tens of thousands of bank cards. It''s interesting to win the one million bank cards. Do you dare to come here, leader Li?""Hum, why don''t you dare!" Li Chun looked at Gao Yuan and gave a cold hum. Then he changed some discs and lost one. "Deal." Gao Yuan looks at he Guan, who nods, and then issues three cards to Li Chun and Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan took three cards, found that this card is really good, don''t play tricks, so directly spread. And Li Chun also spread out the card at this time, looked at his face, and found that it was smaller than Gao Yuan''s, and his face still didn''t fluctuate. "Mr. Gao, congratulations on winning and playing for a while." "Is it?" Gaoyuan disdains to smile, and then directly hands the two discs up. "Two million." When Li Chun saw this, Gao Yuan obviously looked down on himself. For a moment, his face was a little ugly: "Mr. Gao, don''t you think it''s good for you to come here with a million dollars? Just put it all up at one time? " Gao Yuan was indifferent when he heard the words and looked at Li Chun, but he was not modest: "as a man, I always feel that I am lucky today and I will win a lot. So, naturally, the two million yuan will be put up at one time." "Really, that still reminds Mr. Gao to be careful of the boat capsizing in the sewer, poor jingle." Li Chun looks at Gao and sneers. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan said in a flat tone: "I just like the sewer. In that case, before I turn over, there are many boats that have to turn over first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "Yes? Then I really want to see it. " Li Chun looks at Gao Yuan with cold eyes, and then throws down two million yuan. "Go Gao Yuan won again with a single order. Li Chun''s face is becoming more and more ugly, while Gaoyuan has been winning money. In the twinkling of an eye, he has won tens of millions, and every time he puts it on directly. Seeing that Gao Yuan was so confident, Li Chun always felt that he was on the boat of thieves, and he felt that he could not get down. "Oh? Is leader Li afraid to come? Or because there is no money. If there is no money, I can lend you some for the time being. " Gaoyuan looked at Li Chun, eyes around the profound said. This is what Li Chun said to them. Now Gao Yuan said it to himself. When Li Chun heard this, his face was really wonderful, because now his whole body is full of people, and he can''t put down his face, so he has to stick to it. "Come as soon as you come, my dead wood gang has no money." Li Chun looks at Gao Yuan and sees that Gao Yuan has lost all his money again. Li Chun hesitates and doesn''t know whether he is going to lose it or not. This is just too much suffering. In the end, in full view of the public, Lichun still lost. The Dutch official dealt cards at one time, so the speed was also very fast. Gao Yuan took the cards, sometimes it was not good to play tricks directly. After all, gambling on cards depended on luck. Although Li Chun also has a few hands, there are limitations. He is not as good as Gao Yuan. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Chun lost, and Gao Yuan has changed from a million to about 100 million. "Leader Li, I''m really sorry to let you spend so much money." Gao Yuan looks at Li Chun, plays with the disc in his hand, smiles, and then throws it up again. "I don''t know if leader Li still has money to bet with him?" Li Chun can''t retreat at this time. He is a man who wants face. If he is defeated this time, he will be talked about in a low voice no matter where he goes in the future. This is to die to face and live to suffer. "Hum, go on!" Li Chun looks at Gao Yuan and looks like he doesn''t believe in evil. He cashes in some money and then continues to compare with Gao Yuan. However, there is no need to think about the result. Gaoyuan must have won. Jialei''s eyes are very hot when he looks at Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan''s strength makes him look at each other with new eyes. He is not only fierce in fighting, but also skillful in gambling. It seems that he has no loss when he is his eldest brother. Gao Yuan and Li Chun are playing like this. Gao Yuan''s face is light and cloudless. In the twinkling of an eye, he wins most of Li Chun''s assets. Li Chun''s face turns black. Looking at Gao Yuan, he knows that he is playing tricks, but he doesn''t know how to play. "Leader Li, why don''t I come? If you want to lose again, you won''t have any money left. You''d better leave some money back. " Gao Yuan looked at Li Chunwei and said with a smile that although it was a admonition, it was obviously a word in the mouth. When Li Chun heard that Gao Yuan wanted to take the money and leave, he yelled: "Mr. Gao, are you going to take the money and leave? But it''s not the mean thing Mr. Gao wants to do, is it "Let''s go on, I don''t believe in evil, I can''t win you a game!" Li Chun looks at Gao Yuan with a distorted face. After all, his psychology is on the verge of collapse at this time. He thinks that he can definitely win, otherwise he will collapse now. "As long as I win your game, all my money will be back." At this time, Li Chun talks to himself like a madman. When Gao Yuan sees this scene, he decides that Li Chun is trapped by himself and his mouth rises slightly. "Leader Li, are you sure you want to do it again? If you lose again, the dead wood gang will have no money. At that time, it is estimated that few people are willing to help you." Gao Yuan looked at Li Chun and said with a smile. When Li Chun heard the speech, he disdained to smile: "hum, it depends on whether Mr. Gao has that ability." "You''ll see it soon." Gao Yuan smiles a little and throws all the money up as usual. Li Chun also throws the money up. The whole second floor belongs to Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, who play the most. When they see that Kuki Gang directly play with Gao Yuan, they all come to see the play on a whim. The crowd rose first like the tide, while Gaoyuan and Li Chun were looking at the cards in their hands. Gaoyuan''s face was light, while Li Chun''s face was tense. Gaoyuan looks at his face and finds that it is a little small. When he touches the card, he immediately increases the face. At this time, Li Chun also plays tricks and believes that he can win Gaoyuan. But after the showdown, Gaoyuan''s face is still a little bigger than him. For a moment, a bolt from the blue came on top of Li Chun''s head. Li Chun almost couldn''t stand. He fell sideways, but he didn''t fall down until he was helped by a man beside him. At this time, Li Chun''s psychology has completely collapsed, and others have won all his assets with one million yuan. At the thought of this, Li Chun is even more angry and anxious, and his body is even more precarious."Leader Li, I said, don''t play with me, do you want to play?" Gaoyuan looks at Li Chun, disdains to smile, and then takes all the money back. "How about white wolf? Is that enough money for the White Wolf Gang to use for a while? " Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. White Wolf nodded: "this is probably a billion, more than my White Wolf Gang''s assets, which can be used for a long time, but don''t you plan to give it to Gao family?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan immediately forgot Gao''s family and looked at the white wolf with a smile: "this is forgotten. Let''s say, half a person, you white wolf help 500 million, we Gao''s 500 million." White Wolf smell speech, think this distribution is also right, and at this time was two of them forgotten a person yelled: "Hello, Hello, and I, I also followed, even if there is no credit also have hard work, I also want to." Gao Yuan and Bai Lang look at Jialei, who has not spoken. Gao Yuan just plans to allocate 300 million to them and 400 million to himself. Who knows that Bai Lang takes the lead in telling Jialei: "well, how about you and I take 250 million, and Gao Yuan take 500 million? After all, he has a family, a family, so he needs some financial support. " Jialei hears that he just wanted a little money. When he heard that white wolf gave him so much money, he was very happy. He didn''t care what he wanted. 250 million yuan was worth the money. Now he doesn''t want to kidnap. It seems that he has more money to follow Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Seeing that Gao Yuan and others were distributing money in front of Li Chun, people at the theatre felt sad for Li Chun for a moment. Money was won and ruined, and money was also distributed in public. Is that bullying Li Chun? But Li Chun didn''t have any temper at this time. After all, it was Qian Gaoyuan''s ability to win in the past, and it was his ability to fight. As long as you have a little self-knowledge, you all know that you can''t beat Gao Yuan. As for those who don''t have self-knowledge, they will naturally challenge Gao Yuan. At this time, Li Chun looks at Gao Yuan, his face is like ashes, and he moves hard to get up. "Master, take it easy." Looking at Li Chun''s struggling appearance, they were afraid that he would fall to the ground and helped him. Gao Yuan and his party changed the disk into three bank cards after they had finished the distribution. As soon as they were about to leave, they were stopped by Li Chun. "Gaoyuan, if you have the ability, let''s gamble again. In this sentence, I must win you." Li Chun looks at Gao Yuan''s hysterical roar. In fact, Li Chun can be excused for this. If someone wins his own money, he will not be reconciled. This is why people used to gamble and cut off his hands and feet. Gao Yuan looked at Li Chun and saw that this guy had to compare himself. He asked, "leader Li, what are you comparing with me now? Are you going to borrow money from me and then compare? Isn''t that a little boring? " Li Chun''s face was so ugly that he stared at Gao Yuan and said, "I won''t borrow money from you. I''ll gamble with you with the whole gang. As long as you win me, the influence of the gang belongs to you. But if I win, you have to give me all the money." The crowd not only took a breath for Li Chun''s madness, but also knew that someone had been schemed to lose in the third level competition. Then they went to the second level to gamble on the gang directly. The gang who had been schemed to lose was directly accepted. Now that the third level has not been opened, Li Chun is crazy to this point. He is obviously driven crazy by Gao Yuan. In fact, it is understandable that anyone who is not driven crazy in this case is a person with high psychological quality. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he immediately became interested. Now he is about to march into the south of Beijing, so the strength of the White Wolf Gang needs to be improved. Since someone has come to send the power, Gao Yuan naturally won''t refuse. "Leader Li, are you sure you want to bet the whole gang with me?" Gao Yuan looked at Li Chun and said. Li Chun sniffed at the speech, nodded heavily, looked at Gao Yuan and sniffed: "how? Dare not? " "That''s not true. Since you''re coming, I''ll accompany you to the end. I haven''t seen anyone who is not interested in the power sent." Gao Yuan looks at Li Chun, the look is obviously the feeling of winning. Li Chun is really crazy to a new level. He even dares to play such a big bet with himself. The bigger the bet, the more excited he will be. At this time, Gao Yuan is ready to go and throws all his bank cards. After all, he is too lazy to exchange them. At this time, a man brought a contract. Seeing this, Li Chun pressed his fingerprints directly on it and then threw them. This should be something unique to the top ten forces. Anyway, Gao Yuan still doesn''t know what it is. Gao Yuan and Li Chun look at each other, and the hand of he Guan''s licensing also trembles a little. After all, if he makes a mistake at this time, he will lose his life. Fortunately, nothing has gone wrong. Gao Yuan and Li Chun look at the cards. Gao Yuan sees that his face is actually directed at a. for a moment, he feels inexplicably sad about Li Chun''s experience. Gaoyuan will shake another card at will and change it. The reason is that the hand is fast. Gao Yuan and Li Chun played tricks at the same time, and then they lost the cards at the same time. The face of Gao Yuan and Li Chun''s cards immediately opened everyone''s eyes. There are six a''s in the hand of Gao Yuan and Li Chun. You don''t need to think about it. Although you all know Gao Yuan and Li Chun played tricks, there are some reasons why you can''t tell. Is it still necessary to say now? Gao Yuan and Li Chun''s face made the Dutch official not know what to do. He looked at Gao Yuan and Li Chun. Finally, he had to report to the administrator. After a while, the administrator came over, looked at the card on the table, and directly used a machine to scan the watermark. As this kind of casino, it usually has the watermark, so it is not afraid of other people playing tricks. With such a sweep, Gao Yuan and Li Chun reveal their secrets at the same time. Gao Yuan and Li Chun remove the watermark card, both of which are against A. as the administrator, they know that these two people are not easy to be provoked, so they withdraw after a draw and leave the instrument there when they leave. "Keep going!" Gao Yuan looks at Li Chun with a smile but not a smile. It seems that this guy is obviously engrossed. I''m afraid he has to be more lucky. The Dutch official hears the speech, and his arm trembles to deal the cards to Gaoyuan and Li Chun. The face size of Gaoyuan and Li Chun is just like that. This time, Gaoyuan grabs K, and then uses the same trick. Unfortunately, it''s K. When it comes to Q, Gao Yuan finds that he has three cards. He doesn''t bother to play tricks for a while. He puts the cards directly below and stares at Li Chun calmly. At this time, Li Chun''s face is extremely ugly. Obviously, he doesn''t catch any good cards. Seeing Gao Yuan looking at him, his face is even more difficult.Li Chun didn''t stop playing tricks because Gao Yuan was staring at him. He was still playing. After playing, he looked at Gao Yuan with a proud face, but his every move was in Gao Yuan''s eyes. Gao Yuan and Li Chun are ready to open up their cards. Li Qing has three A''s and Gao Yuan has three Q''s. However, Gao Yuan, who lost, is not nervous at all. Instead, he stares at Li Chun with deep eyes. Everyone looked at Li Chun''s card face was actually three A''s, all of them looked at him in amazement, and then looked at the direction of he Guan. Li Chun looked at Gao Yuan''s indifferent face, and then looked at the crowd as if they were looking at a fool''s eyes. He was puzzled, but when he followed the crowd''s eyes and looked in the direction of he Guan, he hit him again from the blue. I saw that the four A''s and four K''s just now were all thrown aside. In fact, this was not the intention of he Guan, but the order of the administrator when he left. Because Li Chun was so absorbed in the card, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, so there were three a''s all at once. All the fools knew that Li Chun won by playing tricks. In a hurry, Li Chun''s blood gushed out again. Gao Yuan quickly took away the three bank cards and the contract. When he left, he didn''t forget to say: "leader Li, I''ll send someone to take over the influence from you in a while, and be the leader of these days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 When Li Chun heard the speech, he was in a hurry again, spitting out a mouthful of old blood, and then fell unconscious on the ground. Seeing this, they all shook their heads and retreated like the tide. They did what they should do. However, the disturbance brought by Gao Yuan and Li Chun did not abate. This is too eye-catching. As soon as the opening of the second floor, someone directly lost the gang. This is probably the most interesting thing in recent years. If the gang loses, it means that it''s useless for him to come here. Even if he wins, he just helps Gao Yuan win. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, Jialei, after distributing the money, continue to patrol the second floor. As soon as they come in, Gao Yuan gambles with Li Chun, so they don''t have a good exploration. Gaoyuan three people strolled for a while, and they found out the situation of the second floor. The structure of the second floor is much more complex than the deck, but they probably know how to go out after walking a little more than once or twice. Gao Yuan was pushed to the top of the wave because he won the money, but no one dared to challenge Gao Yuan, for fear that he would fall into Li Chun''s footsteps. Now Li Chun, whose life and death are unknown, is being sent back. Anyway, although they look at Gao Yuan, no one dares to offend him. All the grudges can only be found in the third level competition, and Gao Yuan can only find out after he plays. Gaoyuan sees that no one is willing to play with him any more, and he has nothing to do. So he goes to walk on the deck. Unexpectedly, Gaoyuan finds a figure sneaking around on the deck. Seeing this, Gaoyuan touches it carefully, trying to see who this person is. Gao Yuan followed him carefully. He was dressed in a black robe and couldn''t see who it was. He walked slowly to the side of the deck. When Gao Yuan followed him, he saw a beautiful shadow. It was Ouyang Xin. Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin and believes that her guess is definitely correct. Ouyang Xin is not a member of any force, but now she can go on a cruise ship. Besides being Jiaolong, is there a better explanation? Especially now I''m still sneaking around meeting people here. "Miss Ouyang, may I help you?" Jiaoxin kneels in the black robe, and Ouyang Xin''s identity is not clear. Ouyang Xin smell speech, looking at the black robed man in front of her, said: "this time I call you to come here, I want to tell you that Gaoyuan''s strength is extraordinary, the boss didn''t come, so let me come to watch Gaoyuan, to see his real strength, and the boss specially explained, if Gaoyuan really defeated, don''t hurt his life, because the boss said it was useful to keep it." "Useful?" The black robed man, hearing the words, didn''t know what it meant, but he still nodded. "In that case, Miss Ouyang, I''ll go down and get ready first. It will make people suspicious if I come up too long." "Well, go ahead." Ouyang Xin looked at the man in black, waved and let him go. Gaoyuan watched the black robed man coming in his own direction, carefully climbing the glass, and then turned to see ouyangxin from the other side. At this time, Ouyang Xin didn''t find Gao Yuan at all. She clubbed by the railing and looked at the sea. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Gao Yuan didn''t want to disturb their plan, so she ran back carefully. Just at this time, Ouyang Xin suddenly looked back at the direction where Gao Yuan was, and found that there was no one. She thought she was nervous. Gao Yuan has returned to the second floor and wanders in the crowd, constantly thinking about who Jiaolong''s boss is and why he says he can keep himself useful. Moreover, it seems that he knows his strength like the back of his hand. Gaoyuan has never seen so many people in this world. In his previous life, there were a few people, but most of them were disabled and retired. The only one who stayed in Europe to continue to dominate was the leader of the sickle of Satan. Jiaolong''s boss can''t be the sickle of Satan. Although the hand of Satan''s sickle is long, it can''t reach here. It''s not unreasonable that a strong dragon can''t fight a local snake. However, Jiaolong has aroused Gao Yuan''s interest. If he has time, he must meet this mysterious boss. As for the scythe of Satan, he will get revenge in the end. Then Gaoyuan thought about a few people, but they were all half dead. Who was in the mood to manage this thing? Gaoyuan really didn''t think about it and didn''t want to think about it. He continued to lie down and have a good rest. He is lying on an empty gambling table, and no one dares to make trouble. After a tour, Bai Lang and Jia Lei find Gao Yuan lying here to rest, crying and laughing, and finally lying here together. Gradually, time flies by. It''s dinner time. After dinner, Gaoyuan three people enter the third floor again. The structure of the third floor is more complicated. However, the front is quite bright, and the bottom is the same as the Colosseum. The concave one has audience seats on three sides and ten chairs on one side. It should be the ten forces. At this time, ten chairs are full of people. The first chair is the black robed man Gao Yuan saw just now. He should have taken the place of Jiaolong. In the past, the first seat was so empty, but now it''s not suitable for people to come.Gao Yuan looked at the other six gangs except Huangshi, Tianxing, Minghai and Jiaolong. Then he looked at the White Wolf and asked, "white wolf, do you know the other six gangs?" The White Wolf hears the speech, glances at it, and then tells Gao Yuan. Through the introduction of the White Wolf, Gao Yuan probably knows who the six people are. The second is Scorpio. Sitting on the chair is the Scorpio''s boss, Lin Changkun. People in the Jianghu call him Scorpio. He is very good at poisoning. He has poisoned the Scorpio''s boss and is a cruel man. The third is the boa constrictor, and the boa constrictor''s boss is called Lin Mang, a typical poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity to do unexpected harm. The fourth one is Fantian Gang, who always yells to be a criminal. This man has no ability. He just likes to learn Zhuge Liang''s tactics. He used to make several gangs who offended him fight against each other, and then he sits in the back to reap the benefits. The fifth is Wuji gang. The leader of Wuji Gang is Zheng Wuji. He likes to use the sword. He is careful. He will destroy anyone who provokes him. He can be regarded as a man who follows his heart. The sixth mountain forest Gang, whose leader is Zhang Ming, has no specific skills. In other words, although Zhang Ming looks thin and weak, he is absolutely powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 There is also the ninth Phoenix Gang. This gang is all women. Han Fengchang, the leader of the gang, is also extremely coquettish. The coquettish reveals a high cold temperament. Although he ranks ninth, his superficial strength is not like this. The women in this Phoenix Gang are all good assassins, and they often carry out assassination missions outside. It can be said that the Phoenix Gang in Jingnan is just a force created to hide, so no one goes to offend the Phoenix Gang, and the Phoenix Gang doesn''t offend anyone and abides by its duty all the time. Gaoyuan looks at these people. They are not good at dealing with each other. Although Gaoyuan says that there is absolutely no problem in dealing with them, it still takes some means. Now Gaoyuan''s goal is to advance the army in Jingnan. What other guests of Jiaolong will come this time? Jiaolong cares so much about them. I don''t know how powerful this person is. Besides, Jiaolong''s people have to deal with themselves. These two things are so far apart. This is the worst one in the whole competition. Gaoyuan and his party went in and took the lead in finding a front seat. Originally, some people who boasted of their strength wanted to compete with Gaoyuan. When they saw that it was Gaoyuan, they ran away without saying a word. Gao Yuan sitting in the front, did not want to directly on the meaning, anyway, there is still time, let them first on their own and then on how good, and no effort and energy. All of them sat in. The noisy crowd watched the people move and then all of them calmed down. They had an absolute say in the whole territory of Jingnan. Everyone''s eyes were burning at the top ten people, waiting for them to announce the beginning of the annual grand meeting. Lin Changkun looked at the crowd, then at the black robed man, and said with a smile, "Jiaolong people, this competition is held by Jiaolong, so you should talk about the rules, right?" The black robed man looked at Lin Changkun and didn''t say anything. He stood up and looked down at the people below. His eyes stayed on Gao Yuan and then moved away. "Jiaolong is the host of this event. Normally, Jiaolong doesn''t want to participate in the event. But this time, a guest of Jiaolong came. Surely everyone knows the news? But I can''t announce who this person is now. Let me elaborate the rules first. " Heipao looked down at the crowd with a high air, which was totally different from Ouyang Xin. "This time, we don''t have to fight every time as we used to. You can find the force that is unhappy with you and fight. As long as the defeated one doesn''t surrender, you can kill him directly!" Said the man in black in a cold voice. As soon as the voice of the people in black robes fell, the crowd suddenly began to boil. At the beginning, they thought it was just a casual talk. Who knew it was true. There are a lot of conflicts between gangs, so these forces have a lot of problems with their neighbor''s forces. As soon as they hear that they can do this, they want to fight with the person who has enemies with them. "Of course, we won''t let the person who goes to the duel suffer. If someone doesn''t have any grudges and doesn''t go to the duel, I will help him arrange what to do with the opponent, so as to ensure absolute fairness." Said the man in black. "In addition, if a person chooses you, you can have a duel only if you agree. If you fight directly without saying a word, even if it''s a violation of the rules, I don''t have to say what the crime of violating the rules is, do I?" The black robed man saw the voice of the crowd and said grandly. Lin Changkun and Lin mang looked at the man in black robe. They really didn''t understand what they were doing, but they always had a premonition that Jiaolong seemed to want to do something in Jingnan. "Now, if you don''t have any objection, go up and deal with it by yourself." As soon as the voice of the black robed man fell, he directly sat on the chair and looked at the distance below with great interest. At this moment, Lin Changkun looked at the man in black robe and asked coldly, "what exactly do you Jiaolong want to do in Jingnan? The rules used to be the same, that is, you adjusted some small things. This time, you adjusted the rules directly, don''t you take me and Wang Mang seriously?" Hearing the words, the man in black robe looked at Lin Changkun and Lin Mang and said with disdain, "what? Scared? On weekdays, don''t they all boast of being very powerful? Now keep going crazy. " "Hum, we are either afraid or afraid that you will disturb the order of the whole underground gang in Jingnan and let other gangs take advantage of the situation. At that time, the whole underground gang in Jingnan will be defeated." Lin mang looked at the man in black and said in a cold voice. Hearing this, the man in black robe didn''t pay any attention. He looked at Lin Mang and Lin Changkun calmly and said, "that''s just for the weak. For Jiaolong, if anyone dares to come to Jingnan from other places without permission, we''ll cut as much as we can. Therefore, the strong don''t need to talk and worry about it!" When Lin Changkun and Lin mang saw that the black robed man was so arrogant, their eyes were cold, and they pointed to the field: "if we don''t go down and compete, dare we?" "Sorry, you are not our guest of Jiaolong!" The black robed man looks at Lin Changkun and has no intention of giving him face. "Hum, I see that you Jiaolong have a false name. You dare not say it directly. Don''t use any other reasons for what you have or don''t have. The reasons are just the excuses of the weak people''s sophistry." Lin Changkun is also the boss of Scorpio, and he will not lose to anyone."The weak?" The black robed man suddenly became angry and looked at Lin Changkun with cold eyes. "Well, how dare a second rate force challenge Jiaolong''s reputation? Go on, go down. " With that, they were about to leave the chair. Seeing this, Han Feng of the Phoenix Gang covered her mouth and said with a smile, "they have strength in this kind of thing. Why don''t they spend their strength on the blade?" The black robed man and Lin Changkun look and find that it''s Han Feng. If the other forces behind them dare to speak like this, they will have to let the black robed man and Lin Changkun die now, regardless of whether she is male or female. Two people immediately did not move, continue to sit in the chair, also did not go to show the benefit of the tongue, looking at the field of human figures crisscross each other, just like watching the monkey circus in general. In a short time, two gangs went up. Their fight was almost between Bo Zhong and the people who watched it didn''t mean anything at all. In addition, there were three more fights. When they wanted to kill people, they surrendered directly. Almost everyone who watched was bored to the extreme, but the power disputes of those gangs were solved in this way. Gao Yuan has not been surprised by the scenes so far. He really can''t understand the benefits of Jiaolong''s doing so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Gaoyuan saw that these boring people were really sleepy, and her mother didn''t mean anything. At this time, Gaoyuan just went to sleep when he heard their hysterical roar. "Dead, dead." Some people looked at the four people in the field, one by one excited and uneasy, looked at the top ten people, and found that they did not have any fluctuations, so they were relieved. Gaoyuan looked in the past and saw a man''s chest concave. Now he was being carried away. Gaoyuan didn''t know what happened. He looked at the White Wolf beside him and asked, "what happened?" White Wolf smelled speech, pointed to a tough man on the stage and said: "the man who hired him had a grudge against the dead man. At first, the man thought that he was just a useless guy. But who knew that he was so powerful that he collapsed his chest and killed him with one blow." "Now that the leader of that gang is dead, it''s estimated that the two gangs will rub each other soon." White Wolf pointed to the fierce man in the field and said helplessly. At this time, the gang leader who hired him was smoking a cigar and was very proud. "Well? Isn''t it true that if the leader of a gang dies, that gang will have to belong to the gang that killed the leader? How can they collide? " Gao Yuan looked at the scene and asked. "It''s different. If you have enough strength, you will naturally make them sincerely accept their wishes. But if this person employs others to kill their leader, he will definitely not accept it. Even if he wants to be attached, he will have to constantly collide." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and continued to explain. "That''s what happened to Xiao Jiba last time. I''ve made a lot of efforts to pacify those forces of Xiao Jiba, otherwise it would not be so peaceful." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he didn''t know that there was such a thing. Gao Yuan continued to look at the people in the field. When someone died, no one was willing to go up. The big men cheered loudly at this time, and some people echoed. The remaining two people''s eyes were extremely vicious. When Gao Yuan saw this scene, he thought that something would happen. Gao Yuan finally knows why Jiaolong did this play. The reason is that Jiaolong wants to lead to internal strife among many gangs by such means, and then get the whole gang at one stroke. If this kind of thing is done well, it will be done once and for all. If it is not done well, it will break up directly with the concerted efforts of many forces. Gaoyuan had played this kind of thing before. In the end, he succeeded and became the first Corps. But it was because of that that that he developed a lot of hatred. So far, some people have hated Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan looks at the man in black, who has been sitting there. Even if someone asks him what he wants to do, he doesn''t speak. Moreover, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Changkun and Lin mang at all. After a simple glance, Gao Yuan takes back his eyes, and then continues to watch the scenes in the field. At this time, a figure suddenly moves towards Gao Yuan. His sight was blocked by a big man. Gao Yuan said coldly, "don''t stop me. I want to find something to do. Go to other places to find something to do." "Hum, we are Ming gang in Huai''an City. I heard that you, the White Wolf Gang in Dongshan City, are very popular recently. I''m here to challenge you. I hope you don''t be afraid of fighting." The man looked at Gao Yuan and said with disdain in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the White Wolf Gang. Gao Yuan took a look at this guy and said very contemptuously, "what''s your name?" "Hum, your uncle, my name is Cheng Daming. Have you heard of it?" This guy, who calls himself Cheng Daming, looks at Gao Yuan and says with great satisfaction. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked, "did you hear about Daming?" White Wolf naturally knows the meaning of Gao Yuan. Even if he knows, he has to pretend he doesn''t know. "I really haven''t heard of Cheng Daming." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and shook his head with a smile. Cheng Daming smell speech, the facial expression Dun time gas of iron green, and at this time, more cattle came. As soon as Jialei heard the words "Cheng Daming", he immediately knew who it was: "Oh, I know who Cheng Daming is..." When Cheng Daming saw that the explosive head was on the road, he nodded like a teachable child. "This Cheng Daming, I remember that I have a little brother named Cheng Daming. I didn''t expect that you are also Cheng Daming. How about not being my little brother?" Jialei looks at Cheng Daming and pats his strong muscles. "Your whole body muscle is just in my eye. Being my little brother will never treat you badly." Gao Yuan and Bai Lang can''t help laughing when they hear that. When Cheng Daming hears Jia Lei say so, he looks purple and blue. He just wants to give Jia Lei a beating. "Well, I thought the White Wolf Gang had a few kilos. It turned out that they were just rubbish who could only show off their tongue." Cheng Daming looks at Gao Yuan and scolds. When Gao Yuan hears the speech, his smile disappears and his eyes suddenly become cold. Without saying a word, he slaps Cheng Daming in the face. Because there is no one fighting on the field, so the whole is very quiet, but Gao Yuan slapped Cheng Daming in the face, especially loud. The voice is so loud that everyone can hear it, and there is blood spilling from the corner of Cheng Daming''s mouth. "I don''t want to scold Laozi for being a waste. I can''t even take a slap from you." Gaoyuan looks at Cheng Daming with disdain, and then continues to sit down. At this time, Cheng Daming is slapped and humiliated by Gaoyuan, and almost runs away. But when he looks at the people who are ready to move, he looks at Gaoyuan with a sneer."Hum, boy, you dare to beat me here openly. Do you see that the people above have planned to throw you into the sea to feed the sharks now?" Cheng Daming looks at Gao Yuan like a dead man. "Yes? Then I''ll throw you out first. It''s really noisy. " Gao Yuan looks at Cheng Daming and says with disdain in his eyes. Cheng Daming glared at Gao Yuan and said, "you dare!" "Don''t you dare me!" As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan hit Cheng Daming with a powerful blow, which made him grin with pain. The next second, Gao Yuan grabbed the timing machine and put his hand on Cheng Daming''s arm, because it was the first seat in front of him. When he kicked Cheng Daming''s heel with his hind foot, he forced his body and surrounded his arm, which directly smashed Cheng Daming into the field. Bang! A heavy sound, splashed the dust, and the rest of the people to see this scene, all face incredible, Gaoyuan this is too arrogant, actually so people to throw in, and the above people for Gaoyuan''s behavior has been unable to bear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Who dares to make trouble in the contest?" Lin Changkun patted the chair heavily, then stood up and looked at Gao Yuan coldly. This scene of Lin Changkun''s black robed man naturally looks in the eye. Lin Changkun''s doing so is not to pay attention to their dragon. In this situation, the dragon should have stopped, but let this Lin Changkun speak first. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun, who opens his eyes above. His eyes are indifferent, and he doesn''t pay any attention to him. Gao Yuan''s indifferent appearance naturally arouses Lin Changkun''s anger. So far, which city level Gang dares to disrespect him? "Boy, you are so arrogant that you dare to be arrogant here. Do you believe that I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks now?" Lin Changkun looked at Gao Yuan and said with killing in his eyes. Just as Gao Yuan was about to speak, the black robed man spoke in a very impolite tone: "Lin Changkun, if I remember correctly, is this the competition held by Jiaolong? What does it have to do with you, Lin Changkun Hearing this, Lin Changkun looked at the black robed man with an ugly face, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "it seems that you belong to the lower class of Jiaolong. If I don''t move you now, I''m trying to give you face. Otherwise, you can''t sit here and talk to me now. " "Is it?" The black robed man looked at Lin Changkun with disdain. Then he stood up and looked at Gao Yuan. "The man below, give you two choices, either go to the sea to feed sharks, or go in and compete with him!" Gao Yuan looked at the man in black, and knew that this guy wanted to deal with himself and another person. This kind of situation also gave him a step down. If he didn''t know what to do, it would be to bear their anger. The black robed man looked at Gao Yuan with deep eyes. He wanted to know what the real strength of Gao Yuan was, so he arranged this game. Seeing the man who was thrown down by Gao Yuan, he could find that Gao Yuan''s strength had no problem in crushing him. He simply let him go. "I''m sorry to see you in the middle of the forest, but you don''t have a long way to go Hearing this, the man in black robe looked at Lin Changkun calmly and waved: "did I say that I was alone?" Regardless of Lin Changkun''s eyes, the black robed man continued: "since you have the ability to take the lead, I can arrange three people for you, and anyone who comes with the people in the field can come forward to help." The voice of the black robed man reverberated in the hall, and soon two figures rushed into the hall, staring at Gao Yuan with murderous eyes. "Do you accept it?" The black robed man looked at the three people in the scene, then looked at Gao Yuan and said. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded faintly: "since you want to know my real strength, I''ll show you. I can fight these three wastes in one minute." At the moment when Gao Yuan''s voice came out, the crowd was boiling. They all looked at Gao Yuan with disdain. Even the people in black robe were ugly. Gao Yuan''s scene was too crazy. "It''s easy to break through the hard work." Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan with a sinister smile on his face. "It depends on what the stiffness is. If it''s a diamond, it won''t break." The black robed man said calmly when he saw this scene. If Gao Yuan''s power is stronger, he is happy to see it succeed. Otherwise, if he fights with Gao Yuan, Gao Yuan will be too weak to fight. The black robed man looked at Gao Yuan calmly. Then he crossed his hands and sat on the chair with indifferent eyes. It was a matter of time for Gao Yuan to defeat the three men, but what Gao Yuan said in one minute was really crazy, even if he thought he was crazy. "Hum, return the diamond. I think it''s just a rotten stone in a stinking ditch. It''s a place where people are domineering with some skills. This kind of people die faster." When Lin Changkun said this, he also intentionally looked at the black robed man, and the momentum on both sides became tense again in that moment. When the other eight people saw this scene, they were very helpless. First and second, there were always disputes, so there was nothing good to say on both sides. Now it''s the arrogance of the black robed people that makes this matter worse. However, according to heipaoren''s idea and Jiaolong''s means, Scorpio''s organization has not even been found by others. Heipaoren can really look down on them. Seeing this scene, Zhang Minghai and Huang Shi feel that Gaoyuan can definitely beat people in a minute. After all, they have seen Gaoyuan make a move, and at this time, when they see how they can make money, they play a bet with ten people here. "Ladies and gentlemen, can we make a bet on how long this man can fight with these three people?" Zhang Minghai looked at the other nine people and said with a smile. People smell speech, looked at Zhang Minghai, then nodded: "since want to play, then come to play." "I bet 30 million, this kid can''t hold on for a minute." Lin Changkun looked at Gao Yuan and said with disdain in his eyes. When Lin mang heard the speech, he said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, it seems that your eyes are not so good this time. This time, you see that boy''s strength is good. I bet 20 million. Ten minutes later, you will win."When Han Feng heard the speech, she covered her mouth and chuckled. She looked at Lin Mang and Lin Changkun. She shook her head and chuckled: "don''t look at people as useless. They are strong and decisive. I think they will win in four minutes. I''ll bet ten million." The man in black robe heard the words and looked at the cold wind with indifferent eyes. He spoke without waves in his tone: "I will win in two minutes!" "I''ll bet you ten million. This kid needs eight minutes." "I''ll bet 20 million that this guy will lose in ten minutes!" ¡­¡­ One by one, Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai were left. Looking at them, Lin Changkun asked, "why don''t you two bet so far? Can you cheat us?" Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai shook their heads and said with a smile: "what Lin Er Ge said, we just want to see how you bet. Now it''s time for us to bet. Let''s bet 50 million and think this person can win in one minute." Lin Changkun, Lin Mang and a series of people who don''t believe in Gao Yuan immediately lose their chin. They feel that they are stupid. They bet 50 million yuan at one time. What''s more, they bet that Gao Yuan will win in one minute. It''s just a fool''s joke. Although one of them is injured, the other two are intact. It''s good to cooperate It''s easy to deal with Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Huangshi, Zhang Minghai, are you two crazy? Do you still believe what he said is correct? I''m afraid he''s just attracting people''s attention and flattering them. " Lin Changkun looks at Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai with disdain in his eyes, as if he is looking at a person who doesn''t have long eyes. "Second brother Lin, we''ll bet like this. If no one makes a counter bet, it''s meaningless. It just makes the bet a little interesting and suspense." Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai look at Lin Changkun and smile. Hearing this, Lin Changkun looked at Huangshi and Zhang Minghai with a sneer and said, "have you two got any treasure now? You are so rich and powerful, and you are going to float 50 million." "Now I really regret that I didn''t bet much just now. I don''t know if it''s ok now?" Lin Changkun looks at Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai and asks with a smile. Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai smell the speech and smile, but they don''t speak. Lin Changkun is very cautious. If he continues to bet, he will be suspicious. Now is the best time, not to be doubted, and he can get the money later. Gao Yuan''s strength is more than enough to deal with them. It''s estimated that one of these two people can deal with them for about two minutes. For Gao Yuan, one minute is enough. The key is that the leader on the opposite side has been injured for a long time, so Gao Yuan doesn''t need one minute. "Since you are willing to be rich, that''s it. If you want money later, if you dare to hide it for me, don''t blame me for being impolite." Lin Changkun stares at Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai coldly and says a word. Then he doesn''t turn his head and continues to look at Gao Yuan who jumps into the field. "I''ll see how much weight this man has!" At this time, the black robed man looked at Gao Yuan, and then at Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai, who were indifferent. They bet so much, and now they are more relaxed. That shows that they are very sure about Gao Yuan''s defeat of the three in one minute. Gaoyuan captured them several things he still knows, now it seems that Gaoyuan is definitely not a simple character. The black robed man shook his head, and then continued to look at Gao Yuan, who was slowly moving in the field. Gao Yuan had already jumped into the field and walked towards the two men step by step, while the big man stood up against the wall and stared at Gao Yuan fiercely. "If you dare to find something by yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" With a roar, the man took bear steps and rushed to the high place. He clenched his fingers and punched out heavily. Gao Yuan sees this, his face is calm. He stretches out his palm and intends to use it to fight. His palm is like a dragon. He grabs this person''s wrist directly. The bowl of thick wrist doesn''t show any sign of breaking free in Gao Yuan''s hand. Gao Yuan disdained to smile. He turned over his hand and overturned his body in the air. He hit the ground heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood again. "Gang leader!" When the other two saw this, they looked like they were going to die generously and directly attacked Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan''s face was even more disdainful. The strength of these gangs was really much worse than that of Jingnan on the whole. It was very easy for Gao Yuan to fight them. Gao Yuan saw the two men rush forward. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, he dashed forward with an arrow step. He clenched his fingers tightly and blew out his fists bravely. He hit them heavily in the abdomen and directly beat them out, and some blood was also ejected from his mouth. The blood turned red in the twinkling of an eye, while the three people lay on the ground and were displayed like corpses in the field. Gao Yuan saw the scene with calm face, then turned his head and stepped on the wall and went directly to the audience. Then he scanned the crowd who had stopped boiling and sat down slowly. At that moment, the whole hall became silent, and Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai were very happy when they thought that they would win hundreds of millions of money, but they couldn''t laugh at this time. They were very funny. And in the next second, a person directly burst sentence rude: "lying trough!" At that moment, the crowd was boiling, one by one discussing how Gao Yuan and others defeated him. Lin Changkun''s face was very blue at this time, and the feeling of being beaten in the face made him feel as if he had been slapped in the face. The black robed man stares at Gao Yuan in surprise, and then has no choice but to smile. It seems that this time when he comes to greet the guests, the boss is called the wrong person, and he is just called to practice for Gao Yuan. Just now, Gao Yuan''s fist move can be said to be a thunderbolt. He is vigorous and resolute. He can''t learn without more than ten years of hard work. How many times does this kind of fighting consciousness have to go through You can learn how to fight. In addition to Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai, the other eight people are almost surprised, even Wang Xing. Wang Xing has never seen Gao Yuan''s hand, only white wolf''s hand. If white wolf goes up, he should clean up the three people in a minute or two, but Gao Yuan is twice as much as white wolf. What''s the concept. The black robed man looked at Lin Changkun and said with a slightly provocative tone: "Lin Changkun, didn''t you say that this man can''t hold on for a minute in the hands of those three people? I think those three people seem to disappoint you. Do you want me to send them away to make your vision clear? "Lin Changkun listened to the provocative tone of the man in black robe. He wanted to go up and fight with the man in black robe now. However, he was so bad that he could only look at Gao Yuan in the audience. His eyes were vicious and he seemed to be calculating Gao Yuan in his heart. Seeing Lin Changkun like this, the people in black robe disdain to smile. Bullying is their ability. The people in black robe also plan to tell Gao Yuan what Lin Changkun wants to deal with Gao Yuan, and let Gao Yuan be on guard. Who asked the boss to pay special attention to Gao Yuan. "Huangshi, Zhang Minghai, I''m afraid you two know this man like the back of your hand. I guess you''re here to make money?" Xing Fantian looks at Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai and asks with a smile. Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai heard the speech, but they couldn''t close their mouths with a smile. Looking at Xing Fantian, they said: "what Xing Si Ge said, I just see that this man is extraordinary and has a good face, so I know that this man can fulfill his promise today. This is the only way to choose him. Who knows that God''s blessing has made me win the bet." Lin mang looked at the two people''s playful and smiling face, and directly scolded: "bullshit, I think you two know this person. You''ve come here to cheat money. I''ll tell you, this time can''t count!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Third brother Lin, you are the third power. Can''t you pay back the money? What''s more, this guy is strong, isn''t he? So I''m not talking nonsense, I''m telling the truth. " Huang Shi looked at Lin Mang and said with a smile. Zhang Minghai also nodded his head. It''s hundreds of millions, but it can''t be gone like this: "brother Lin, you see, his pace and fighting temperament are unusual. I saw it from the beginning, so I''ll bet on him, otherwise I won''t win in a minute." "I also wanted to choose two minutes just now, but the brother from Jiaolong had to choose one minute." Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai took great pains to save the billions, and Lin Mang and others couldn''t keep an eye on them. They waved to them and followed them, but they stared at Gao Yuan with great interest. "This man is interesting. I don''t know how to bring him into the Phoenix Gang." Han Feng looks at Gao Yuan and smiles. On one side of Huang Shi Wen Yan, looking at Han Feng with a puzzled face, he asked: "sister, don''t you say that except for women, men in your Phoenix Gang have to practice chrysanthemum Scripture? Why have you changed your mind now? " Han Feng said with a smile, "I can''t help it. The talent of Feng Gang has withered recently. This man is not only good at martial arts, but also handsome. It''s good to take him in. It just makes them feel like a man." Han Feng looks at Huangshi and teases Huangshi. It has to be said that Han Feng is really enchanting. There is enchanting in her heart. At this moment, she has already turned the fans of Huangshi upside down and stares at Han Feng. "Old sister, that boy is so thin that he is not good enough for you female tigers. Do you want to find some strong ones that last for a long time?" With that, Huangshi drew his body. Han Feng covered her mouth and chuckled. She knew that Huangshi was talking about herself, but she still pointed to Huangshi and asked, "you?" Hearing this, Huang Shi immediately nodded: "sister, look at my vigorous muscles and body, I''m sure I can serve you well." Han Feng is not angry, white eyes Yellowstone, Jiao angry way: "I''m afraid, I''ll take you in later, not you serve them, but they have to serve you, you don''t harm my sisters, honestly find someone." "Besides, you look so ugly. Take it in and lower your overall appearance. Our Feng Gang is the first gang on average." Han Feng looked at Huang Shi and said with a smile. Huang Shi felt his face helplessly, ran over and said, "you don''t know how to appreciate it. Look at my sexy moustache, magnificent muscles, angular lines, how handsome and handsome I am, don''t you?" "You just care too much about the surface. Although I''m generally handsome, you have to understand my inner beauty. Do you want to study it, old sister?" Huang Shi looks at Han Feng, but he doesn''t forget to give a wink. When people saw this scene, Yellowstone''s winking posture was so enchanting that people wanted to beat him. "Yellowstone, shut the hell up, do something like this to disgust us at this time?" At this time, looking at the yelling stone, suddenly yelled. When Huang Shi saw it, he found that it was the same thing as a monkey and scolded himself. He also scolded him back: "grass, you monkey thing, I don''t disgust you. I love to see and walk. I won''t stop you." "I''m lying in the manger. We''re going to practice, aren''t we?" Lin Shan rolled up his sleeves and stood up. He was skinny and short. When he was sitting in Huangshi, he couldn''t compare with others. "Practice, practice!" Huangshi stood up and looked down at the forest mountain. "Come on!" "Damn, that''s what you said." As soon as the words were over, Lin Shan made a monkey steal the peach. Huang Shi was stunned and sat down with his crotch. "Whoa, whoa You fuckin ''trick You fuckin '' Wait for Wait... " Huangshi couldn''t bear it any more. He just sat on the chair, and Lin Shan looked at Huangshi with a proud face. "You are not tired of deceit, you know? I''ve been cheated so many times. Let''s have a snack. " As soon as the words came out, not only Huangshi didn''t smile, but also heipaoren and Lin Changkun didn''t smile. Now they are looking at each other fiercely, and no one cares about them. After all, they used to be like this. "Come on, just stay with your Yellowstone gang." Han Feng white eyes sitting on the chair, covering the crotch of Yellowstone, this guy''s eyes really don''t make himself sick to still want to come. "Keep looking." Zhao Wuji suddenly spoke, and everyone nodded slightly, and then looked at Gao Yuan in the field. At this time, the place where Gao Yuan walked was almost the crowd retreating, for fear of provoking Gao Yuan, the God of pestilence, and then being thrown down. At last, three people were caught and hanged by one. It was not a good feeling to think about it. Gaoyuan sits on the chair, and then there is no one to annoy him, and the competition is going on successfully. As time goes on, Gaoyuan can feel that it is dark, and more and more people are sent to the second floor and the first floor. Gaoyuan thinks that this is not easy any more. The whole cruise ship is silent. There are several practitioners wandering here. At first sight, they are the people specially arranged by Jiaolong. It seems that these people are also planning to seize the nine forces present at the end of the competition and then let them hand over their power.Gaoyuan can see and doesn''t know how these nine people are savvy. If they can''t, it''s best not to let Jiaolong develop too fast. If they can''t, Gaoyuan can only help secretly. After all, Jiaolong will face endless pressure if he sees Gaoyuan''s help. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three teams left on the third floor, seven people. Except for Gaoyuan, who was full of people, all the people left behind were short of one. "Hello, where is the guest of Jiaolong? I''d like to see who are your guests in these three teams, so that you can mobilize people to distribute information. " Lin Changkun looked at the black robed man and said suddenly. Hearing this, the man in black robe looked at Lin Changkun calmly. Then he looked at Gao Yuan and walked slowly. At the same time, he said: "since you are all suspicious of who the guests are, I''ll open the question for you." Hearing the sound, Gao Yuan saw that the man in black was coming slowly. "This time the guest is Gao Yuan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "What is it, Gao Yuan? What''s that? Nobody deserves your Jiaolong to inspire others. It seems that your Jiaolong boss is really old and confused. " Lin Changkun looks at the black robed man and laughs wildly. As long as Lin Changkun seizes the opportunity, he will attack the black robed man. It''s very rare that the black robed man has not attacked him so far. "If you fight for life, even if you die and turn into ashes, our boss is still alive." The black robed man looked at Lin Changkun and disdained to smile. He turned Lin Changkun''s face purple. "tell you, in the province of Beijing, all underground markets, forces, casinos, most of our boss and our dragon has the final say." The black robed man looked at Lin Changkun, his tone was extremely flat, as if all this was just like ordinary words. "Well, I''m afraid I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue." Lin mang immediately retorted when he heard the black robed man say so. "Sir, you Jiaolong are so powerful? And all the underground industries. " The rest of the people who heard that from the people in black robes were also very ugly. They were not as powerful as Lin Changkun and Lin Mang, and they were not in the top three, so they didn''t have the ability to intervene, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond. Hearing the speech, the man in black robe turned his mouth with a smile of disdain. The next second he stepped on the sole of his foot and jumped into the field directly. Then he pointed to Gao Yuan and curved his four fingers slightly. Gao Yuan sees this, points to himself, and sees the black robed man nodding. For a moment, he has a bad feeling. Once the black robed man takes the lead in pestering him, even if he wins, he will let the last guest invited by Jiaolong win. Gao Yuan doesn''t understand. Since he is a guest, why do you want him to get a pass in the competition and ask Jiaolong''s people to help remove the biggest threat? Is that for fun? Or is it right? Seeing Gao Yuan''s puzzled face, the man in black robe said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that you are Jiaolong''s guest. Because of the urgency of time, I forgot to give you the invitation. Please forgive me!" The black robed man bowed his hand to Gaoyuan respectfully. Although he didn''t like Gaoyuan very much, since the boss had told him, he had to do it. Almost all the other people''s words he liked to listen to and didn''t listen to. Only Ouyang Xin and the Jiaolong boss could let him carry out their orders. This is his pride. In Jiaolong''s ranking, he can be ranked in the top ten. Moreover, he has been out for many years, but now he has been called back. Naturally, he disdains Lin Changkun and Lin Mang and thinks they are all scum. Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods. Since the guest is himself, he can rest assured. At least no one will be his opponent in the back. Even if he has no strength, there are still white wolf and Jialei. "In that case, I will fight with you as soon as possible." Gao Yuan looks at the people in black robe. He doesn''t know what they will do later. It''s best to fight quickly. As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan jumped into the hall and bowed to the man in black robe. Then he set up his posture and was ready to go. Gao Yuan and the black robed man lingered with each other, staring at each other tightly, then with a fierce look in their eyes and a push of their feet, they turned into a detached arrow and quickly attacked the black robed man. Seeing this, the man in black robe did not panic at all. He bent his palm into a claw, and grabbed one claw at Gaoyuan''s neck. In the air, Gaoyuan quickly responded, retracted his palm, pressed it on the ground, and attacked the man in black robe with the sole of his foot. The black robed man quickly hit with a whip leg, and the two legs collided with each other, and both sides were directly hit out. Gaoyuan looks at the man in black robe with alert eyes. The next second, he goes forward, clenches his five fingers, finds the time machine and punches him at the intersection of his arms. The man in black robe has just stepped back half a step, and then moves his feet gently to release the force. Then he continues to push his feet towards the unprepared Gaoyuan, and Gaoyuan just stepped back half a step. The speed of the two people really opened the eyes of all the people present. Gao Yuan''s face was flat, and his eyes were wary of staring at the man in black robe. There was no pain in his whole body, but the man in black robe was different. At this time, his arm had some pain, although it wasn''t very painful, but it was still painful. For a moment, Gao Yuan didn''t dare to be so casual, and his eyes were full of fear. "It seems that these two people are very strong. With such strength, they can''t enter the contest until this year. I remember this guy didn''t come to the contest when I held it last year. Is it the gang''s name?" Lin mang looked down at the White Wolf and said. Lin Changkun heard that when Gaoyuan showed his strength just now, he had already doubted the white wolf. But now he heard that the man in black robe said that Gaoyuan was the guest, which was obviously not. After all, as the guest of Jiaolong, his strength must be extraordinary. If you want to move, you have to look at the cottage, not only affection, but also perseverance. Maybe if you have both, don''t try to touch others. "I don''t think so. How can such a capable person bend to other people''s knees? The last time that gang had never been here, but this time it actually came here, it means that it is a new gang, and the so-called Gaoyuan appeared only in this period of time. In this case, it means that this gang may have been established by Gaoyuan to invade Jingnan... " Lin Changkun suddenly realized something and exclaimed."No, if he knows Jiaolong''s boss, if he can cultivate strength in Jingnan, and then the two forces will work together, won''t we really be eaten by Jiaolong?" Lin Changkun looked at Lin Mang and said with a worried face. Lin Lang nodded. After all, they didn''t care about the underground news that Jiaolong wanted to annex Jingnan. But this time, it seems to be true. "After going back, we need to investigate the so-called Gaoyuan. If we can find out anything, we will find out. If he really goes along with Jiaolong, we will kill his relatives, friends, lovers and children together." When Lin Changkun said this, a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Later, Lin Mang and Lin Changkun stopped talking and continued to watch the fight between Gaoyuan and the black robed man. However, half of their thoughts were about Jiaolong and Gaoyuan, and half of them were watching the fight between them. At this time, Huangshi and Zhang Minghai found that Gaoyuan''s strength was really strong. If they didn''t take their little brother or something to hold Gaoyuan or something, they would have to let Gaoyuan break through in a few minutes. At the thought of not provoking Gao Yuan, Zhang Minghai and Huang Shi happily clap their chest and continue to watch Gao Yuan and the man in black robe. At this time, they want to bet with them again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to make another gamble, whether Gaoyuan wins or the black robed man wins?" At this time, Huangshi and Zhang Minghai began to say to the nine people sitting. As soon as the voice fell, Lin mang immediately scolded, "grass, do you two have enough money, or do you want to come? If you dare to come and tell me about the bet, I''ll give you all your money now. " Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai heard Lin mang say so, and they immediately laughed, and then sat back with a decadent face: "brother Lin, stop playing. OK." The two of them are extremely depressed at this time. This time, the bet is nothing else. Gao Yuan and the man in black robe are in the middle of Bo Zhong''s strength. How can they come here. However, the two of them did not dare to say that to Lin mang. They simply stopped talking. It was good enough to have hundreds of millions of yuan, and they could not ask for more. At this time, Gao Yuan and heipao people in the field were reckless. They shuttled back and forth in the field as if there were no one else. Every punch made a sound on the other side, which made people feel numb. Gao Yuan clenched his five fingers and pushed his feet. He quickly attacked the man in black again, and his fist burst out. The momentum was like a thunderstorm, and he hit the man in black again. Gao Yuan took advantage of the victory and kicked the leg in black again, but the man in black was not willing to show his weakness, so he gave it back. Bang! Two dull sounds sounded at the same time at that moment, and both of them stepped back a dozen steps, then without saying a word, they continued to rush towards each other. The two men collided with each other again, retreated again, and then rushed up again in a flash. Many times, the man in black robe finally fell down on his body, and his physical strength became less and less strong. Gao Yuan found the right time to turn forward and beat him from top to bottom. One leg was heavily pressed on the shoulder of the black robed man. The black robed man''s body was directly bent down under the heavy load, but Gao Yuan saw it and continued to exert his strength. The black robed man''s knee was bending more and more, and he almost knelt down. "Give up?" Gao Yuan looked at the man in black and asked in a flat voice. Hearing the words, the man in black robe spat out a sentence: "don''t admit defeat!" "Since I''ve lost, I''m not sure." Gaoyuan looks at the black robed man and shakes his head. Gaoyuan is not very active in dealing with him. After all, other people have such a good attitude towards us at the beginning, and we can''t give him a bad attitude. But since he doesn''t admit defeat, Gaoyuan can only do something special. Gao Yuan turned back and didn''t continue to press the black robed man, not because he didn''t want to, but if the black robed Jedi fought back, his next generation would be cold, and the loss would be too great. After all, the strength of the black robed man is weaker than himself. If the Jedi fought back carelessly, they would be defeated in a moment. And just now, Gao Yuan felt that the man in black was pushing himself. If he didn''t let go in time, he would be seriously injured by the man in black. Gao Yuan looks at the man in black robe, looks at each other with four eyes, and refuses to step forward. Gao Yuan stretches out his palm and bends his four fingers: "come on!" Without saying a word, the black robed man directly attacked Gao Yuan. Then he bent his palm into claws and grabbed Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan just wanted to escape, but who knew that this guy was so fast that he directly scratched Gao Yuan''s clothes with one claw, and then there were bloodstains. "Eagle Claw skill?" Gao Yuan thinks it''s a bit tricky to see that the black robed man can actually play claw skill. Claw skill is like taking a knife. If you''re lucky, it''s bloodstain. If you''re not lucky, it''s a piece of skin. Gao Yuan shivers at the thought of the scene, and then takes the lead with a push of his foot. Only in this way can he suppress it. If Gao Yuan is suppressed by the black robed man, it is very likely that he will not win this time. They got entangled with each other. Gaoyuan had practiced countless martial arts. As long as he felt that it was beneficial to his own strength, he almost learned some martial arts. Although he did not master any martial arts, he was almost invincible. Today''s Gao Yuan has been relying on his physical strength for so long that he has been neglecting his martial arts, so he seldom uses it again. Now he happens to meet a person who can use claw skill. In this case, he just comes to practice boxing. Think of here, Gao Yuan suddenly with memory set up the tiger boxing posture, although it looks a bit strange, not like the authentic tiger boxing, but still can see that the move is right. Gaoyuan took the lead in attacking the black robed man with one punch. At the same time, he said, "since you play eagle claw, I''ll show you tiger fist, tiger and eagle, heaven and earth, and try their power." As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan quickly attacked the man in black robe, and the man in black robe blocked Gao Yuan''s fist. Looking at his strange tiger fist, he asked, "what kind of tiger fist are you "Is it?" As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan came down the mountain with a fierce tiger. With one blow, he beat back the black robed man. At this time, the black robed man was even more confused. Even if you don''t have a good posture, you can do some moves. What''s the matter? Has the world changed or are you old-fashioned?You must learn your posture well before you learn martial arts. It''s like when you stand on a horse''s pace, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s really the first time to see Gao Yuan. "Who told you that you must have a good posture to fight well? Postures are all false. Only seeking truth from facts is right. Martial arts is about martial arts and skills. What about postures? " Gao Yuan looks at the man in black robe and teaches him like a master of martial arts. This makes him very unhappy. He has almost the same strength. Why do you teach me. As soon as he thought of this, the black robed man made a direct attack on Gao Yuan with an eagle catching a chicken. Gao Yuan saw that, how could he dare to block his body with his fists and step back with his feet. The black robed man is in hot pursuit, and the game is getting closer. Gao Yuan sees that he has no choice but to retreat. He fights with the black robed man directly. A tiger punch hits the black robed man''s paw. Instead of fighting hard, the black robed man scrapes over Gao Yuan''s arm, and Gao Yuan''s arm bleeds again. In this way, the man in black robe still wants to take advantage of the victory. He grabs Gao Yuan''s neck. Gao Yuan sees that this guy is really too much. His fist turns into his palm again. Gao Yuan sees that the man in black robe is attacking him. A "Luohan Fantian seal" hits the man in black robe''s abdomen directly and makes him retreat step by step ### after that, Hei Lei stepped back from the top of his head with his fist. In a hurry, the man in black robe tried to block it with both hands, but he had too much strength. Even if he blocked it, he was still hit with one leg and two hands on his head. Although he didn''t cause any serious damage, he also made some achievements. The black robed man fought back in despair. He grabbed Gao Yuan''s leg and turned over to throw Gao Yuan to the ground. At that moment, Gao Yuan turned over quickly. Both legs hit the black robed man, and a pair of scissor legs directly locked the black robed man. "No way!" The black robed man calmly exits. The next second he shrinks, just like a loach, and glides directly between Gao Yuan''s legs. Then he catches Gao Yuan''s surprise and kicks out. The black robed man''s foot is not good, just towards the high feet, and intends to kick it out of the field. In a hurry, Gao Yuan made a big turn in the air to slip the attack of the black robed man directly from the top, and then stood up again with his palms on the ground when he was about to fall to the ground. Although there was no result in this round of collision, Gao Yuan and the black robed man were better than each other. As long as they were a little skilled, they could see that the black robed man''s attack seemed stable, but in fact it was a bit disordered, and was in urgent adjustment. As for Gao Yuan, with a light wind and thin clouds, he looks like a man with nothing to do. At this time, he even has a trace of interest and courage when he looks at the man in black robe. It''s not because Gaoyuan is a martial arts maniac, but because when he fought with the black robed man, he deliberately displayed his martial arts that he had learned before. Such a display naturally aroused the improvement of his strength. How could Gaoyuan not be happy. At this time, the black robed man looked at Gao Yuan''s fiery eyes, and a sense of frustration rose. At the top, Lin Changkun saw the frustration of the black robed man, and disdained to smile: "I thought it was a powerful man, but who knew it was like this? Jiaolong''s people were just like this!" When they heard the words, they naturally heard the disdain and arrogance in Lin Changkun''s tone. The other eight people looked at the black robed man and Gao Yuan. Their strength could be said to be no less than that of Lin Changkun. They even launched an offensive against Lin Changkun together, and Lin Changkun was sure to lose. But Lin Changkun is the second best. Who has something to do to offend him, so they don''t speak and acquiesce. However, Gaoyuan''s performance surprised them. If he was allowed to enter Jingnan, some old forces would surely fall down. Fortunately, the gang''s strength was not all judged by its strength. All the people present immediately raised the idea of suppressing Gaoyuan''s power. Zhang Minghai and Huang Shi looked at the thoughtful people and knew what they were thinking. They shook their heads one after another. They could only blame them for being too stupid and daring to think about such things as suppressing Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan''s strength is very clear, and their means are also unusual. Before they marched into Jingnan, they openly tied up the people of the three major forces. Now they marched into Jingnan, and it''s easy to tie them. When they think about their panic appearance when they were tied up, they both think it''s funny. They look at each other and smile, and then continue to stare at Gao Yuan and the man in black. Han Feng looks at Zhang Minghai and Huang Shi with strange eyes, and then looks at Gao Yuan. Their eyes just now are in awe of Gao Yuan and fear, but Gao Yuan has nothing to do. Why do they make the two leaders afraid. Han Feng pondered, and felt that when she went back today, she would send someone to find out the information about Gao Yuan, so that she could see what is sacred about Gao Yuan. Han Feng''s eyes twinkle, then she stares at Gao Yuan in the field, her lips rise slightly: "it''s really more and more interesting." At this time, Gao Yuan and the black robed man looked at each other and did not rush to start. Gao Yuan looked at the black robed man and asked with a smile: "do you still want to come?"Hearing this, the man in black robe nodded slightly: "since I challenge the guests, I will try my best. Now I have no effort." "Yes? I''m looking forward to it As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan''s eyes were sharp. He looked at each other with the black robed man. The next second, he pushed his feet and rushed to the other side. When they collide, the two fists pass quickly in the air at the speed of shadow. Everywhere they go, there is the sound of breaking the wind. The martial arts moves used by the black robed people are a little lacking. Gaoyuan knows almost all the more powerful martial arts, and it''s not very difficult to fight against the black robed people. At this time, Gaoyuan''s palm is also bent into claws, but it has claw shape but no claw meaning. It looks like claws, but it is actually the form of drunken boxing. After so many rounds of collision, Gaoyuan''s form has been gradually mastered, but in addition to the good-looking form, its effect in fighting has not increased much. Gao Yuan found the right time, pedaled his feet, waved his palms quickly, and attacked the black robed man quickly. His figure passed in the air and went forward with the sound of breaking the wind. Seeing this, the man in black robe was really surprised that Gao Yuan knew so many martial arts. Although he was not proficient in every martial arts, Gao Yuan could find the opposite side of so many martial arts as long as he used anything, and then he could restrain himself. So it was really hard for him to compete with Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan and the man in black robe collided quickly, and their four fists shuttled back and forth in the air, hitting each other on each other''s fists. Although it seemed that they were just fighting blindly, in fact, their respective fists were so fast that no one could easily succeed. Now what they are fighting for is their own physical fitness. When the other two teams saw this scene, they all hoped that Gaoyuan and the black robed man would lose both sides. Otherwise, how could they fight with Gaoyuan? How to win the championship. Gao Yuan and the man in black robe were fighting hard at this time. They both tried their best. Bursts of thunder came from their fists, which made several people feel numb when they saw the scene. They were really fighting too hard. White Wolf and Jialei see this scene, but also for Gao Yuan pinch a sweat, so far, Gao Yuan seems to have no hand with this kind of person, a time is not Gao Yuan most nervous, but they are most nervous. Although White Wolf believes that Gao Yuan will not be bullied too miserably, he is not sure whether Gao Yuan can retreat or win the game under this man''s attack. If he wins the game, he will be very good. White Wolf didn''t have that confidence in Gao Yuan, but Gao Yuan did. At this time, Gao Yuan''s face was calm, his eyes were slightly narrowed, staring at the man in black robe, waiting for the opportunity to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Gaoyuan stares at the man in black robe tightly, waiting for the opportunity to move, and defeats him with one blow. Gaoyuan thinks so. Naturally, the man in black robe thinks the same way. Looking at Gaoyuan, he looks like a smile, but not a smile. He splits towards Gaoyuan in the next second. "Damn, sneak attack." Gao Yuan has been fighting with the man in black robe all the time. He thinks that the man in black robe will only fight with himself. Who knows that this guy is actually kicking himself with his leg at this moment, and he is a little panicked for a moment. Gao Yuan quickly put one hand on his waist, and the other hand blocked the two fists of the black robed man. His body was shocked by the left front, and he staggered backward the next second. "Haven''t you ever heard of military fraud?" Seeing that he had the upper hand, the black robed man looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. Seeing that the black robed man was so proud, Gao Yuan disdained to smile and said, "in that case, I''ll let you have a good experience of what it means to be unfaithful in war!" As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, he stepped on the soles of his feet and didn''t give the black robed man any rest time. His body turned into a detached arrow and attacked the black robed man. "Watch the fist!" Gao Yuan roared and attacked the man in black. The black robed man saw Gao Yuan waving his fist and was about to block his hands in front of him. However, he recalled what Gao Yuan had said and looked at Gao Yuan''s leg. He was almost ready to go. He quickly spread his hands under him and was ready. At the same time, he was proud of his intelligence. In the next second, Gao Yuan suddenly hit him hard in the abdomen. It was too late for the black robed man who was caught unprepared by Gao Yuan to stop him. The black robed man was directly hit dozens of steps with one punch, and his mouth was sweet and his blood was spit out. The black robed man covered his chest, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his fingers, looked at Gao Yuan and said with gnashing teeth: "you How can you... " "What''s the matter with me? I told you to watch boxing. Who knows you are so stupid that you don''t block it and put your hands under your body. " Gaoyuan looked at the man in black with disdain and a smile. He was very proud of his appearance. Since the man in black had cheated himself once, he must have cheated himself back, otherwise he would lose face. "Hum!" The man in black snorted coldly. He didn''t intend to let Gao Yuan take the lead, lest he would be fooled by Gao Yuan again. "Watch it! "The black robed man yelled like Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan knew that he was going to punch when he looked at his position. This guy''s psychological tactics were good, but it didn''t work. After all, he met Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan calmly stretched out his palm, clenched his five fingers, moved his feet slightly, and bent like a bow. At the moment when the black robed man was about to approach, a bow shot out quickly, and his fist turned into thunder. He hit the black robed man''s fist heavily, and beat the black robed man back step by step. At this time, the man in black robe was confused. Just now, he used Gao Yuan''s way to think that Gao Yuan would not think that the man in black robe would use his means again, so he followed Gao Yuan''s method. Who knows, this scene has been discovered for a long time, and it was resolved by Gao Yuan''s direct blow. The key is that he was beaten back. At this time, Gao Yuan looked at the man in black robe, with a smile but no smile, and said jokingly: "you are really ''never tired of deceit''. You dare to use my moves even if I have used them. Do you really think I''m stupid or something, but don''t be discouraged. Just try a few more times." Looking at Gao Yuan as a teacher, the man in black robe suddenly went crazy. He succeeded once, but Gao Yuan failed twice. He didn''t pay attention to the attack of the man in black robe at all. This is a great shame, which can''t be tolerated. The next second, the man in black robe should find the right opportunity to directly hit Gao Yuan and defeat him. But who knows that this idea was directly seen by Gao Yuan, so Gao Yuan pedaled his feet and turned his body into an arrow to attack the man in black robe. "Look at the legs!" In order to confuse the idea of the man in black robe, Gao Yuan yells. Suddenly, the man in black robe is also out of proportion. He just instinctively thinks that Gao Yuan must show his fist, so he blocks his arm in front of him. But who knows that Gao Yuan hit the black robed man on the waist. The black robed man fell to the ground. The next second he stood up and looked at Gao Yuan fiercely. When Gao Yuan saw this, he had no choice but to smile. At this time, Gao Yuan still had some sense of propriety. He didn''t use one leg to beat the black robed man. If Gao Yuan had a heavy kick, he might directly break the black robed man''s waist. At that time, he might be paralyzed, because he didn''t want to take revenge with Jiaolong. At this time, the man in black robe looked at Gao Yuan and was almost angry, especially the latter''s lighthearted appearance made the man in black robe crazy. "I said, sir, I have used a move so many times and I don''t know how to crack it. Your intelligence is worrying. You really let me down." Gao Yuan looked at the man in black and said with a helpless smile. Hearing this, the man in black robe really wants to be left in the sea to feed the sharks. This is the field of the high seas. It''s impossible for Gao Yuan to swim back, but he is the guest specially ordered by his boss. He doesn''t dare. So at this time, the black robed man, facing Gao Yuan''s sarcasm, said with a smile: "Mr. Gao is really joking. If you let Mr. Gao down, I wonder if I can let Mr. Gao continue to look forward to me now?" As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan stepped on his feet in a second, and his body turned into a shadow again, attacking the man in black robe."Watch the fist!" The black robed man gazed at Gao Yuan and decided that he would get out of his leg this time, so he took a deep breath and noticed the movement of Gao Yuan''s leg below. But the black robed man looked at Gao Yuan''s leg all the way and found that he didn''t mean to move his leg. Just thinking of this, the black robed man felt bad. When he wanted to block his upper body, he was beaten back in the chest with a punch, which made the black robed man grin. "Well, I''m still disappointed. After so many times, I still can''t find out my routine." Gao Yuan took back his fist and stepped back. At the same time, he looked at the man in black robe and shook his head with regret. This appearance is quite provocative. When people see this appearance, they are worried about Gao Yuan''s thorniness, except Lin Changkun who is happy with the embarrassment of the black robed man. Gaoyuan is just an old rascal who doesn''t play according to the routine. If he really wants to compete with Gaoyuan, he may not have the luck of being a black robed man. Maybe Gaoyuan directly finds a chance to kill them. For a moment, they feel like they want to compete with Gaoyuan and others. This question is worth thinking about. For a while, people can''t hold their minds. It seems that they can only act according to the situation in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 At this time, white wolf saw that Gaoyuan was playing with the nature of a rascal, and he was very helpless for a moment. In addition to serious fighting and entertainment fighting, Gaoyuan also had this kind of rascal fighting, which directly drove others crazy. Gaoyuan seldom used it before, but it was enough to force a person with almost the same strength to eat more than himself. Now white wolf believes that Gaoyuan can win the black robed man. Although the black robed man is a member of Jiaolong, he is not stable. In the face of Gaoyuan''s hooligan fighting, he really has more heart than strength. He can only do it in a hurry. Gaoyuan uses this kind of hooligan fighting way to either really hit people or educate others. Looking at Gaoyuan''s present situation, it''s like telling people in black robes how to stabilize their mind. White wolf really didn''t make a mistake. Gao Yuan really wanted to stabilize this person''s mind, not to help him, but to help himself. Let him help him find his way in Jiaolong. If Jiaolong did not take care of him in the future, at least one person would help him. Let him owe him a favor. At this time, Jia Lei watched Gao Yuan fight. In fact, he didn''t mean much, and he didn''t understand anything. Although he was fighting very hard, he couldn''t see who was strong by looking at these things. Anyway, he knew one thing, that is, Gao Yuan was more powerful than the man in black robe. Gaoyuan and the black robed man look at each other. Gaoyuan''s face is indifferent, while the black robed man''s face is ugly. The gap between them is very obvious. The black robed man is not Gaoyuan''s opponent at all in terms of stratagem. In order not to continue to fight in the field of stratagem, the man in black robe resolutely refused to give Gao Yuan any chance to breathe. With the sole of his foot, his body turned into a detached arrow and directly attacked Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan''s face is still calm, his palm is slightly bent, just like a dragon in the air. When the black robed man is about to attack, he quickly claps his palm. This palm claps like a thunderbolt. When he touches the black robed man''s fist, the sound is loud and powerful, and there is a different charm in his ears. The next second, Gao Yuan turns over his hand, grabs the black robed man''s palm and pulls it hard, When the black robed man leaned over, a shoulder hit the black robed man''s chest and beat him back with a stagger covering his chest. Gaoyuan''s strike on the chest of the man in black robe is fierce, which makes the man in black robe have no fun in fighting. But surrender will make people laugh, and make people feel that the man in Jiaolong is useless, just an empty shelf. At the thought of this, the man in black robe can only continue to fight with Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan saw that this guy had the heart to fight with himself. He was not only helpless, but also continued to exercise the mind of the man in black robe with stratagem. Gao Yuan didn''t speak this time, but his legs seemed to be accumulating strength, and he had lost his judgment for a long time. Or the black robed people who didn''t want to judge didn''t have the heart to see whether he was going to punch or kick. Anyway, seeing that Gao Yuan didn''t speak and his fists were moving, he thought Gao Yuan was going to punch. However, when Gao Yuan came to the black robed man, he suddenly kicked out and beat the black robed man into a rage. The black robed man was as if he was about to be set on fire, staring at Gao Yuan with a vicious and crazy punch. Seeing that the black robed man was angry, he was about to retreat when a pair of fists hit him heavily. At that moment, Gao Yuan put his hands in front of him. The strength of the black robed man when he was angry made Gao Yuan blush and beat himself directly to the other side of the field. Gao Yuan looked at the angry black robed man and sighed helplessly: "this time, it seems that he has been angered and played a big game." At the end of the speech, the black robed man was bent like a bow. The next second, the bow was like a thunderbolt, and he quickly attacked Gao Yuan. He once again punched Gao Yuan in the hand, and then swept out with one foot. When he hit Gao Yuan, he could be said to move up and down together. If he didn''t stop, he would hurt to death. When people saw that the black robed people were really serious, they realized how powerful the black robed people were. When people except Lin Changkun and Lin mang saw the intensive attack of the black robed people, they could not help but feel numb and took a breath. Even Lin Changkun and Lin mang are full of fear for the black robed people. It seems that the black robed people are not in vain. They can block the attack, not to mention other members of Jiaolong. For a moment, they want to recruit some mercenaries into their own forces, so that they will not be attacked by Jiaolong. At that moment, everyone reached a consensus. Maybe in Jiaolong''s eyes, they are grasshoppers after autumn, and they can''t jump for long. Having said that, the power of the whole province of southern Beijing to unite together is also very huge, but generally the people who can unite must have great influence. None of you here, even Jiaolong''s boss, has that ability. of course, as like as two peas, he did not despise such things. He thought he was the same as the high in the future. He thought he was strong enough to deal with anyone, and even if he was united, he would not be afraid. As soon as the picture goes on to Gaoyuan, Gaoyuan has almost no power to fight back against the dense attacks of the black robed people. He keeps looking for space to break through. Once Gaoyuan breaks through, Gaoyuan will let the person in front of him feel the real power. "Look Gaoyuan suddenly pointed to a direction. Almost at that moment, many people were cheated. Heipaoren was no exception. That''s what gave Gaoyuan the chance to break through.At that moment, Gaoyuan quickly found the time machine and hit the man in black robe heavily in the abdomen. Then he kicked the man out. When people saw the man on the ground, they looked at Gaoyuan and scolded him. "Mean!" At this time, the blood of the black robed people was spitting out, and his face was a little pale. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said with disdain. At this time, the man in black robe was almost angry and crying. He had just played well with Gao Yuan, but he was directly cheated by Gao Yuan''s small routine to divert his attention. As a result, he was directly beaten back. It seems that his injured posture is heavier than Gao Yuan''s. "Blame me. You said it yourself." Gao Yuan looked at the black robed man and said that he looked like a fool. In fact, it''s not because the black robed people are too stupid, but because they pay too much attention to the situation, and are suddenly surprised by people, they will naturally see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Looking at Gao Yuan''s indifferent face, the black robed man almost burst into anger. He bit his teeth and tried not to let himself get angry. Looking at Gao Yuan, he still did not retreat. He clenched his fingers and continued to blow towards Gao Yuan. "Why not." Gao Yuan has no choice but to shake his head. Then he looks at the black robed man who is attacking him with a cool look. He also clenches his fingers and greets him with a fist. When the two fists collided, no one stepped back. Gaoyuan and the man in black robe were almost staring at each other, and the man in black robe was even more murderous. Gao Yuan has no choice but to smile. He really drives people crazy. Seeing that Gao Yuan was smiling, the man in black robe thought that Gao Yuan was laughing at himself. He suddenly got angry. His arm shook and his fist smashed again. Gao Yuan''s fist was also in pain, so he drew back. When Gao Yuan retracts his fist, his body also retreats suddenly. However, the man in black robe presses him step by step and blows heavily towards Gao Yuan''s abdomen. Gao Yuan bends his palm into a claw and directly reaches out to hook the man in black robe''s arm. Then he turns back to a grabber and kicks the man in black robe back with all his strength, but he can''t press it down. As long as Gao Yuan relaxes, the man in black robe will run away Average. He grasped the man in black with his palm and used all his strength to throw him on the ground. Bang! The black robed man smashed into the field and splashed the dust all over the ground. Gao Yuan let go and stepped back to see if the black robed man would be on the court. Who knows that this guy is so untouched. Today, he is full of murders in his eyes. It seems that this contest is going to be a real fight. "You forced me." The black robed man gave a roar, and the next second he stepped on his feet. His body shape was like a beast, and he rushed to Gaoyuan directly. Gaoyuan had no choice but to be real. He clenched his five fingers, and when the man in black robe came towards him, he made a bold blow. Although he was taken, Gao Yuan made a shot in the next second, slapped him on the abdomen of the man in black robe, and beat him back step by step. As soon as Gao Yuan stepped on his feet, his body soared into the air, his knees bent, and he headed for the man in black robe. Gao Yuan directly hit the man in black robe with one knee. The latter almost knelt down and his knee had been bent a lot. When Gao Yuan saw this, he didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He rolled over and pressed his foot on the man in black robe''s shoulder. The man''s knee was getting closer to the ground. "Do you admit defeat?" Gao Yuan looked at the man in black, his eyes fixed on him, and his tone was indisputable. The people in black robe smell the words and gnash their teeth. The words come from the cracks of their teeth: "if you don''t admit defeat, even if you stand to die, you don''t kneel to live, ah!" The black robed man roared, and his strength suddenly increased. Just as he was about to get up, Gao Yuan turned over again and pressed him down. Gao Yuan looked at the man in black and yelled: "I tell you, there is gold under the man''s knee. If you kneel down here today, you will not have a foothold. I didn''t mean to be like this with you, but you are unstable. You are so unstable. You are always ready to kill people. You can''t control your strength, and you are not a plastic talent." "Ha ha, it''s nothing to do with you whether I''m a plastic talent or not. Even if you are the guest named by our boss, even if I''m executed by my boss in the future, you''ll have to die!" At the end of the speech, the black robed man roared hysterically. The above nine people saw this sudden scene, and they were all puzzled for a moment. The two people who had just provoked each other and talked to each other were now serious, and they seemed to have to kill each other. "Hum, in my eyes, you are just a grasshopper after autumn. After a few days of jumping, the reason why I didn''t give you face to kill you is because the competition arranged by Jiaolong has given me the chance to enter Jingnan City, and it''s not difficult for me. Otherwise, you are already a corpse. How can you still talk to me here?" Gao Yuan looks at the man in black robe with disdain in his eyes. This guy''s heart is too unstable. He is kind-hearted and exercises his will. Who knows that he doesn''t know good people''s heart, and finally he wants to bite back with a white eyed wolf. This kind of person is too narrow-minded indeed. Although Gao Yuan''s practice just now is a little extreme, the more extreme he is, the better he will be. If he can be indifferent under his boss''s command and Gao Yuan''s provocation, it shows that he has gradually understood. But the truth is not like that. Gao Yuan and the people in black robe show their strength to each other. When the two teams see Gao Yuan and the people in black robe like this, they are naturally happy to see their success. They hope that both Gao Yuan and the people in black robe will be defeated. It would be better if Gao Yuan were defeated. White Wolf and Jialei see this scene, two people tit for tat, especially in this cruise ship, Gaoyuan absolutely can''t get any advantage, really want to offend the black robed people, this ship only those people''s is not easy to offend, let alone some people lurking in the dark. The most worried person is Ouyang Xin, who is hiding in the dark to observe. At the moment, she sees that the man in black robes is actually killing Gao Yuan. She wants to stop him several times. Gao Yuan is the person their boss needs and seems to be a chess piece. If Gao Yuan really dies, their boss will be crazy. But when she saw Gaoyuan could deal with it by herself, she was relieved. At the same time, we have a new understanding of Gao Yuan''s strength. We can imagine that his strength is not simple.The black robed man ranks tenth in Jiaolong. Every stage of the top ten is a watershed, but it doesn''t mean that the black robed man is weak. It''s no problem to deal with those who rank low behind. Even if it''s not a problem to deal with two 11th places, it''s actually suppressed by a high one. However, when Ouyang Xin thinks about it, she is right about who her boss is and who she knows. That is to say, Gaoyuan is certainly not an ordinary Gao family. How can a Gao family in Dongshan persuade Hua Tianlong to let his daughter go. Ouyang Xin continued to watch the two men, heipao man and Gaoyuan, who were facing each other in the eye field, then turned off a camera nearby and cut out the video. This video will be shown to Jiaolong boss later. After all, that person wants to verify it by himself. What he guesses is right or wrong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 At this time, Gao Yuan suppresses the people in black robes and stares at each other. When the people in black robes are in a stable mood, he also thinks of Gao Yuan''s words, knows his own shortcomings, and then thinks of the task assigned by the boss. He can only lower his head and apologize to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan nodded when he saw that the man in black robe was like this. Then he turned over and stood on the ground unharmed. Looking at the man in black robe, he nodded like a child: "this is almost the same." Hearing the speech, the man in black robe didn''t speak. He just looked at Gao Yuan. As for Lin Changkun and other people who want the man in black robe or Gao Yuan to be seriously injured, they are not happy to see this scene, which is a pity. The black robed man arched his hand at Gao Yuan, and then jumped out on the wall. When he returned to the dragon''s first position, he sat down because he was in a bit of a mess, so he deliberately sorted it out. "Oh, isn''t this the man who is crazy about Jiaolong? Yes? I lost. " Lin Changkun looked at the black robed man sitting down, looked at him some disdainful said, the tone is full of thick disdain. After hearing this, the black robed man looked at Lin Changkun coldly and chose to ignore him. Then he looked at the people below and said, "this time, I lost. The next game will continue. You two gangs must fight each other, or Choose to give up Then he knelt down and said, "I can''t see you directly when I''m looking at you." The man in black robe didn''t hear Lin Changkun''s words. If he did, he would fight Lin Changkun directly now. At that time, it will be another battle that I don''t know whether to win or lose. As soon as the voice of the black robed man fell, the rest of them looked as ugly as bitter gourd. They looked at each other and looked at each other. What the hell are you doing? I can go in the morning. At this time, Gao Yuan looked at these people with disdain in his eyes, waved and said: "don''t go now. Let''s give you a chance. I don''t have much strength. How about my two people fighting with you? Remember, it''s with you, not alone. " As soon as Gaoyuan''s voice fell, white wolf and Jialei looked at each other, and then said that it was not difficult. As for the other individuals, they laughed when they heard Gaoyuan''s tone was so crazy, but no one dared to satirize Gaoyuan. It was such a good thing that they naturally wanted to take part in it as soon as possible. The black robed man also looks at Gao Yuan strangely at this time. Gao Yuan says that he has no strength now. If everyone believes him, he won''t believe it. Just now, Gao Yuan is still pressing him to death, just like a nobody. So it''s hard to understand for a moment to hear Gao Yuan say that. However, Gao Yuan''s strength and opinions are really richer than himself. He can''t help it if he doesn''t want to admit it Don''t speak. As soon as Gao Yuan stepped on his feet, his body soared up and went up. When he got out of the field, he also patted his clothes. Looking at the White Wolf and Jialei, he said with a smile, "are these four people OK?" White Wolf and Jialei smell speech, coincidentally nod, Jialei is said: "these four bird things are not enough for me to fight, you see, I''ll fight them to cry later." Jialei''s words don''t cover up at all. After being heard from the opposite side, those people immediately stare at Jialei with bad eyes and scold with disdain: "Damn, I really think I''ve exploded with an explosive head. It''s really a sand sculpture." Gao Yuan and Bai Lang could not help laughing when they heard the speech, but what he said was really funny, and some laughter came out. At this time, Jialei''s face is almost deformed. Without saying a word, Jialei pulls up his sleeve and wants to kill him. Gaoyuan grabs him and shakes his head and says, "don''t beat that man later. They are ready to go to the theater after a quick fight." Gaoyuan said, looking in a direction, that direction is Ouyang Xin hiding place, and Ouyang Xin found Gaoyuan appears, immediately hide in. Gao Yuan looked in that direction and found no one, but the corner of his mouth was slightly up. As early as just now, he noticed that there was a beautiful shadow standing in that direction. Now that Ouyang Xin has come, it means that Ouyang Xin not only has something to do with Jiaolong, but also the top floors of fengyasong hotel must be Jiaolong''s headquarters. Gao Yuan didn''t want to tear it down for a while. He scratched his head and patted Jialei: "go up, remember what I said." At this time, Ouyang Xin carefully through another place to see Gaoyuan, thought Gaoyuan did not find her, carefully patted her chest, said: "fortunately not found." "However, Gao Yuan is too alert and skillful. He doesn''t look like a man who is not 30 years old." Ouyang Xin looks at Gao Yuan and always feels that there is an old face under the latter''s face. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jialei and Bai Lang have already made friends with those four people. Both Bai Lang and Jialei have good strength, so they are very easy to deal with these four people. They are very easy to beat them, especially the guy who scolds Jialei, who is being chased by Jialei. Gao Yuan was very comfortable sitting in a chair. He took a glass of wine and paid homage to the black robed man above. Seeing this, the black robed man also paid back.The other nine people looked at the two people who were enemies of life and death, but now they have become close friends. They have been blinded for a while, and they haven''t even turned around. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the friendship between Gaoyuan and the man in black robe. As the saying goes, fighting begets love. In fact, that''s what it means. If you fight the worst fight, you may have a good friendship. As soon as the scene continues, white wolf and Jialei crush four people in an instant. The person who is chased by Jialei doesn''t care how other people persuade him, but takes the lead to retreat. After coming out, Jialei still wants to chase the hammer, and Gao Yuan stops him. If Jialei comes out to chase the hammers again, even if it''s against the rules, one contest will violate the rules twice, and it''s still the same gang. In that case, the influence is really big. Finally, after White Wolf and Jialei completely crush the four, they can''t stand it any more. They surrender directly, and then they run to the second floor or deck without the face to see the distance. At this time, when the black robed man saw that white wolf and Jialei won, he immediately got up, clapped and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Gao won the first prize this time, Congratulations!" No one wanted to applaud, but when Zhang Minghai, Huang Shi and Wang Xing saw that white wolf and Gao Yuan won, they also stood up and applauded, laughing brilliantly. "Congratulations to Bai Gang leader, Mr. Gao!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Lin Changkun saw Huangshi three people actually stood up and glared at them, but they didn''t pay attention at all. Their attention was on Gaoyuan. In desperation, several people clapped at Gao Yuan, but the most arrogant people were not birds at all, so they got up and went out. Gaoyuan did not bird them, but looked at the man in black robe. Huang Shi and others arched their hands and said with a smile, "thank you for your blessing. Goodbye in the future and leave first." With a smile, Gao Yuan goes out with white wolf and Jialei. Although there are no formalities to go through, many people will immediately know about Gaoyuan''s march into Jingnan. Gao Yuan, Jialei and Bai Lang arrive on the deck at this time. At this time, the ship has already sailed into the high seas, and there are many people standing nearby, including some who want to know the result of the fight. When Gao Yuan sees their discussion, he finds a place to hide for the time being. After all, it''s not a big problem whether he will do it or not this time. He''s afraid that they will implicate himself and drag him down ¡£ "Gao Yuan, do you think Jiaolong people can do it now?" White Wolf walked beside Gao Yuan, looking at Gao Yuan and asked. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to do it. Now the nine forces are guarding Jiaolong. If they want to do it, they will have little effect. They will wait until the cruise ship turns back. That''s when everyone is most relaxed." "In addition, we can''t eat anything now, so as not to put some unknown things in it. What we have to do is not to protect ourselves. We also have to disrupt Jiaolong''s plan, so we can''t let their plan succeed. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for us to get the first position of Jingnan underground forces in the future." Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and reminds him. Hearing this, the White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "is it difficult to be the leader of Jiaolong that you can''t deal with now?" Gao Yuan didn''t make it clear. He just shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, the leader of Jiaolong has given me a feeling of unfathomability, or familiarity, but I just can''t remember who he is." Gao Yuan always feels that these things are things he did before. These methods, plans and means are the same as those in his previous life, just a little weaker. "Yes? It seems that the word "Jiaolong''s guest" does not start without wind. That person knows you, but you don''t know him White wolf looks at Gao Yuan, and the more he looks at it, the more he feels that Gao Yuan is unfathomable. It''s only a short time since he became a fool who is not as good as ordinary people, and now Gao Yuan is rich in means. This gap is like a gully, which would not have been thought of by others before Gao Yuan. "That''s true. After all, who would be bored to find a guest to rub the heat? Besides, I''m not a man of the moment." Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. Then Gaoyuan looked at Jialei and asked, "Jialei, how long will your little brothers arrive?" Jialei heard the words, looked at the sea filled with night, immediately nodded: "now, they used to lurk in the blind area, as long as I send a signal, it is estimated that everyone will come, I will send it now?" Gao Yuan is silent. He looks at the calm sea like Jia Lei, but he doesn''t see anything. For a moment, he has some admiration for Jia Lei''s ability to observe. People who don''t live on the sea usually don''t know anything about the sea, while people who live on the sea almost know what fish there are and what depth they have. But Gao Yuan, out of curiosity, still looks at Jia Lei and asks, "Jia Lei, how do you see that?" Jia Lei looked at Gao Yuan and shrugged helplessly: "although you fight harder than me, you are not as good as me in this kind of thing. I spent more time on the sea than you ate. I had nothing to do before, so I would go out to sea to play, and I will be able to do it slowly. It''s not greasy to stay at sea for a while, so you''d better watch my performance Gao Yuan and white wolf look at each other. Why is Jia Lei so crazy? A gang''s nest was almost carried by both of them. Now it''s still blowing cattle here. Gao Yuan wants to throw Jialei directly into the sea. Didn''t he say he was good? Let him swim back from the high seas. Gao Yuan believes that Jialei will never brag to them again after he has learned this lesson. "OK, you can deal with all those people later. White Wolf and I are watching. If you are killed later, we don''t care, OK?" Gaoyuan looks at Jialei and says with deep meaning in his eyes. Jialei hears the speech and shakes his head. Then the three of them hide on the side of the deck where there are few people, looking at the sea view and blowing some comfortable sea breeze. It''s not too pleasant. Gaoyuan looks at the calm sea area. Who knows if it will be calm after a while, so take advantage of the opportunity to have a good look now, so that there will be no regret. At this time, the two figures came towards Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan was on the alert and gazed at the figure in front of him. "Who is it?" Gao Yuan yelled, and the two men first had a meal, then looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. "Brother Gao, it''s us." Gao Yuan was surprised. His voice was a little familiar. When the two men came to him, he found that they were Huangshi and Zhang Minghai. Seeing this, Gao Yuan arched his hand to them and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s gang leader Huang and gang leader Zhang. It''s a pity that you two are here."Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai wave their hands. They don''t dare to be big men in front of Gao Yuan. It''s estimated that Gao Yuan will have no problem beating both of them now. However, they don''t understand that Gao Yuan''s strength is not as strong as it is now. It''s amazing that Gao Yuan''s strength has become so strong before long. It''s not what a person should look like at all. But they look at Gao Yuan and don''t say, and they don''t dare to ask, so as to avoid provoking Gao Yuan to eat. "Brother Gao made fun of us. We came here specially to congratulate brother Gao. If you encounter some problems in Jingnan in the future, just come to us. We will do our best to help you." At this time, Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai look at Gao Yuan with a smile on their face. It''s no good without a smile. Just because of Gao Yuan, they both won nearly 500 million yuan. What a fortune that is. The net income of Ming Hai Gang and Huang Shi Gang in one year is about 200 million yuan. Now with this sum of money, it''s equivalent to two years'' income. The profit is really big. Gao Yuan looked at the smiles on the faces of the two old foxes and was scared for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 How can Gaoyuan not know what the two old foxes are up to? These guys see Gaoyuan''s strength and naturally know Gaoyuan''s means. Even now the White Wolf Gang is weak, but the White Wolf Gang supported by Gaoyuan, white wolf and Jialei can have a foothold anywhere. In the eyes of the three people in Gaoyuan, as long as you don''t exceed seven or eight hundred, no matter how many are there, Still fighting, especially in Gaoyuan, is the kind of fighting that can bring people down. As for white wolf and others, they don''t give a hand to beating people. They don''t take advice at all, especially Jialei. It''s like a beast to fight. If you want to fight with Jialei, you must defeat him first. "Naturally, if you don''t understand anything in the future, you''ll have to worry about it." Gao Yuan looks at Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai and smiles, but he scolds the old fox in his heart. ¡±After all, it''s where we should take care of each gang. " Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai said with a smile. Gao Yuan smelled the speech and looked at the two foxes with strange eyes. When they said this, their faces didn''t change. How cheeky it must be. They didn''t react like this. They also said that they should take care of themselves. If Gao Yuan had not known the details of Huangshi and Zhang Minghai, he would have let them fool them. Gao Yuan looks at Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai and suddenly finds out something. Since these two people can find them, isn''t it easy for others to find Gao Yuan and others? When he thinks of this, Gao Yuan has a deep sense of frustration. He has been hiding here for such a long time and is still monitored by others? As soon as he thought of it, Gao Yuan thought that he should ask these two guys: "how did you find us, leader Huang?" When they heard the words, they were embarrassed and looked at the sky. It seemed that they didn''t want to answer anything. However, Gao Yuan just stared at them and had to say: "it''s not to look at brother Gao for fear of being bullied. I specially sent someone to stare at them secretly Protect you. " The two old foxes looked at Gao Yuan and laughed. Gao Yuan was angry and funny when he heard the words, but he was relieved after all. As long as he was not monitored by others, he would be in trouble. "Oh, I see." Gaoyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Huangshi, and they said with a smile. Seeing this, Huangshi and Gao Yuan immediately bow their hands and say, "brother Gao, you''re here to have a good rest. I''ll wait for them to leave first. I won''t disturb you. Maybe we can get to Jingnan tomorrow morning, but we can also send you to Dongshan directly." "Two gang leaders, please stay." Said, Huangshi and Zhang Minghai want to escape also like run away, was stopped by Gaoyuan. Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai naturally stop looking at Gao Yuan with embarrassment. Later, if Gao Yuan really wants to do something, as long as it''s not too much, they have to agree. After all, it''s their fault that they monitor other people''s every move. "I don''t know what else happened to brother Gao?" Huang Shi looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile. When Gao Yuan heard the speech, he also laughed: nothing''s wrong. He just hoped that the two gang leaders would not tell anyone about the three of us here. We want to be clean, and we don''t want to be disturbed. " After listening to Gao Yuan''s words, Huang Shi and Zhang Minghai let go of their worries and nodded: "since brother Gao doesn''t want to be disturbed, we will never tell where the three are. If it''s OK, we''ll go first." Gao Yuan nodded: "in that case, the two gang leaders will leave first." As soon as they were about to leave, Gao Yuan stopped them again. They thought Gao Yuan wanted something for them. Who knows, Gao Yuan said, "in addition, help me stop at Dongshan port." "Okay, okay." Two people smell speech, nodded, immediately ran away, and Gaoyuan see, smile, and then continue to look at the calm sea, at the same time recall everything. Once in such a sea, Gao Yuan was so bored that he drifted on the sea. Suddenly he found a baby and took it back. The baby was always taken by Gao Yuan, but later he fell out in a fight with others. seeing the as like as two peas in the calm sea, Gao Yuan can imagine that the scene was the same as that at that time. The sky was dark and the sea was blue. The original baby lost, Gaoyuan also went to look for, but never heard from, gradually also forgotten, only in peace of mind when looking at the calm sea will think of the original period of time. Gao Yuan shakes his head. Let him go of the past. What we need to do now is to grasp the future and the present. Don''t nostalgia for the past. Once you nostalgia for the past, you will only stay where you are. The future is infinitely good. It''s just how to make a living. Gao Yuan knew nothing about it. At the beginning, he started from scratch and became the first force in Europe by his own means and Kung Fu. At the beginning of those brilliant moments still can not be forgotten, but brilliant how? It was not destroyed by the combination of the scythe of Satan and others. What Gaoyuan should do now is to seize the future and the opportunity to fight back and directly destroy the scythe of Satan.Gao Yuan doesn''t know why he has been feuding with the scythe of Satan. He has been reborn and still wants to fight with the scythe of Satan. Today''s scythe of Satan is huge, but Gao Yuan is just a dwarf. Gao Yuan doesn''t understand why he is suddenly like this. I''m afraid it''s for the man''s so-called dignity. The ethereal things can make people put down their lives. If honesty is the foundation of building a person, then dignity is the meaning of building a person, that is, the will of being a person. Only when you have dignity can you be called a person. People who put down dignity and are willing to be slaves are usually not worthy of being called a person. It is the prosperity of the city and the development of science and technology that make the city prosperous. It shows how glorious and honorable the word "human" is. How many patriots devote their lives in order to protect their families and defend their country? They are not stupid, but because they have dignity and the dignity of the country. When a country is in danger, they will lay down their lives to achieve dignity. Gao Yuan admired these people most in his life, so the word dignity is extremely important for him. He can let go of his hatred, but he will not do justice for himself. Without dignity, Gao Yuan will surely live like a walking corpse in the world, and he will be at a loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Gao Yuan takes a deep breath and looks at the sea with nostalgia. Then he looks at the White Wolf and Jialei, and then he lies on the chair and looks up at the starry sky. At this time, there is a trace of moonlight in the starry sky, shining on the sea. The three waited for a long time. When the cruise ship turned, Gaoyuan and Gaoyuan all entered the state instantly. They looked around and looked forward to the front of the deck. At this time, some figures were sneaking and hurried towards the second floor. It seemed that the Jiaolong people would start to work. What surprised Gao Yuan a little was that Jiaolong bought some forces from other places and let them be used by Jiaolong. These arrogant gang leaders have now become the vassals of others. No one dares to shake his authority because Jiaolong is so powerful and has been in Jingnan for several years. In the silent night, only a ray of moonlight shines down. The next second, a cry breaks the silence of the night. "There''s a man-made reaction!" A shout came out from the fourth floor. For a moment, everyone looked in that direction, but obviously no one helped. And Gaoyuan hears speech, and white wolf and Jialei pass each other a look, then three people put on a originally prepared robe, toward the fourth floor. From the second and third levels, you can see that there are many disguised people pretending to roam, obviously checking out who are still trapped. The leaders of the ten forces are all on the fourth floor. The place is not open, which is a place for them to rest. Generally, those gang leaders who come to the cruise ship competition will bring a few confidants, just in case. Especially this time, they will bring more, because the cruise ship is going to the high seas. This fool knows that there may be an accident. Can''t he bring more people? Because Gaoyuan three people are wearing black robes, so this group of camouflaged people also think they are their own people, so they just light eyes and continue to lurk. Gaoyuan three people walked carefully here, their pace was as smooth as possible, then they went through the second and third floor and directly came to the fourth floor. Now the fourth floor can be said that there are many strong men holding knives, and inside, there is a roar. "Boy, if you want to die, you dare to attack nine of us directly. Even if your boss is here, you dare not do this. What are you?" Gaoyuan is a little familiar with the roar. It seems that it''s Lin Changkun''s voice. After hearing this voice, Gaoyuan probably guesses their situation. It''s estimated that they are surrounded by black robed people. Gaoyuan quickly walked towards the strong man. The strong man and others found that an outsider came. They immediately stopped him and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Take off your robes for me!" Voice just fell, and a few people around to look at Gaoyuan, white wolf and Jialei eyes not good. Seeing this, Gao Yuan and others looked at each other and knew that these people had found their identity, and they were definitely not the people with them. They slowly pulled off their robes. At that moment, the three directly threw their robes in front of their eyes to cover their sight, and then they fell to the ground with one punch or one foot. After fighting these strong men, Gaoyuan three people continue to pick up the black robe and put it on. They keep running towards the place where the roar comes out. As soon as they run to the door of the place, Gaoyuan immediately stops the two white wolves as soon as he sees the situation inside. Gao Yuan looked inside and saw dozens of people, big and small. These dozens of people are not ordinary people, but some powerful practitioners. Now they are very powerful. Standing there, they suppress Lin Changkun. If Gao Yuanzhen rushes in like this, he may not think of any heroes to save the beauty. He should manage himself first It''s lucky. Gaoyuan stares at the man in black robe. At this time, he looks at Lin Changkun with disdain. Hearing what Lin Changkun said just now, he disdains to smile: "do you really think you nine forces are powerful? In my boss''s eyes, you are all scum. It''s only a matter of time before we want to destroy you. My boss is afraid of trouble and doesn''t want to destroy you. We just want to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy you. " "Our boss also said that as long as you hand over your power and get out of Jingnan City, we won''t kill you, or even give you 200 million yuan to spend the rest of your time. I believe 200 million yuan is enough for you who have lost your gang. How about it?" The black robed man looked at Lin Changkun and said with disdain in his eyes. Lin Changkun sniffed, looked at the black robed man and said in a cold voice, "you only dare to play Yin. If you dare to fight nine of us in Jingnan City, I believe your so-called Jiaolong, Lao Tzu will have to beat you into worms, a group of waste, and only play with rats in the ditch behind your back." Lin Changkun stands in front of the man in black robe. They are almost one foot away. When the man in black robe hears Lin Changkun''s words, his eyes are cold and he looks like a smile. The next second he hits Lin Changkun. Lin Changkun, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly grasped the black robed man''s fist, hit him on the chest with his backhand and elbow, and hit him on the abdomen again. His speed was extremely fast and his technique was unique. Even the black robed man was surprised. The black robed man himself was almost beaten by Gao Yuan. Now he is still fighting with Lin Changkun. Naturally, he can''t win. The reason why Lin Changkun doesn''t fight is that he is afraid of these dozens of people. Looking at at at at least 50 people, and all of them are practitioners, how can Lin Changkun win.However, since the man in black robe made his own move, Lin Changkun would naturally not let him go. Lin Changkun could not deal with so many people at one time, but it was enough to deal with anyone present. "Waste." Lin Changkun beat the black robed man back. He looked at the black robed man with extreme disdain and even full of disdain. If this man had not been a dragon, he would have died a long time ago. "You..." At this time, the man in black robe was shriveled. Lin Changkun said that he had nothing to do but stare at him fiercely. "A waste, or relying on the power of Jiaolong, do you really think we dare not kill you? If you let these people go away, you can try it alone, and more than half of us here will kill you. " At this time, Lin mang also came forward to look at the black robed man, and was very disdainful. After all, it was really shameful to use this method at this time. "Jiaolong, I think it''s better to change its name to mouse. You can only pick up bargains in the back and use this disgusting method at this time. Dare you let your boss come out and confront us face to face?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Mouse? "The black robed man suddenly became angry, took out his homemade gun, pointed it at Lin Changkun and yelled. "You have the ability to say it again!" Lin Changkun looked at the black robed man, his face was calm, his eyes were fierce, and he called out with disdain: "if I take this thing out of the world, I''m afraid it won''t work? You waste, you are a group of rats in the sewers. You can only play Yin when you don''t see people For a moment, the body of the black robed man was trembling. Looking at Lin Changkun, he drank coldly: "since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude." With that, when the black robed man was about to pull the trigger, suddenly a man ignored Gao Yuan and went straight in. He rushed forward with an arrow and lifted up the thing in the hands of the black robed man. Bang! Lin Changkun found that he was not dead. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Then he looked at the man in black robe. At this time, the man in black robe was suddenly interrupted and he felt angry. "What are you doing?" The man in black roared at the man. This person hears speech, complexion is indifferent, hand the notebook computer that takes out in the hand to black robe person, voice is indifferent say: "boss has something to explain to you!" As soon as the voice fell, the man turned his head and left. The man in black looked at his back and immediately understood who he was, but he had already left. This man walked around without looking at the Gaoyuan three, as if he had not paid attention to them at all, or thought they were Jiaolong''s people. The black robed man looked at Lin Changkun, gave a cold hum, threw away his things, then put his laptop on the table, looked at the nine people and said, "our boss has something to say to you, please be quiet." "Well, I''d like to see what the so-called boss is!" Lin Changkun looks at the man in black robe and disdains to hum. The man in black robe hears that he doesn''t continue to quarrel with Lin Changkun, but takes the lead to finish what his boss told him. The black robed man starts his laptop, and then uses a projector to connect the computer to create a picture. Soon someone sends a video request, and just accepts it. In a place full of light, a thin back is facing everyone, while the black robed man stoops 45 degrees when they see the back. "Boss!" Cried the archers in unison. "Well." The way back smell speech waved hand, then tone insipid said. "You are the people of the nine forces. It must not be easy for you to lay down your family business. But recently, there have been a lot of storms all over the country. I also need strength urgently. Please give up the ego to make the ego bigger and let me become a stronger gang." "In fact, I disdain to use this move myself, but I think it''s the best way. If there is a war, it will not only affect the inside information, but also let people from other provinces occupy our area. In that case, it will be more chaotic. Surely you don''t want Jingnan to become like this?" Said the man. Lin Changkun sniffed at the speech and said with disdain: "hum, what you say is better than what you sing. Why can''t you give up the ego to achieve the ego? Let''s break up your power." After hearing this, he shook his head and said with a smile, "you are not me. You can''t control my elite. Even if those ordinary people surrender to you, what''s the use of not surrender? This man is the tenth night in Jiaolong''s strength. He doesn''t agree with you. What about the other nine? They are all leaders, and they will not convince you. Therefore, no one is more suitable to control the power of Jingnan than me. As for capital, do you think Jiaolong has a money industry in Jingnan? " "Well, in that case, there''s no need to talk about it?" Lin Changkun smell speech, eyes cold stare at that road back figure, cold voice asks a way. The man shook his head slightly: "if you want to talk about it, you will have to talk about it. You are not as skilled as I am. If I give you my power, it''s just a waste. So I can only let you give me your power to manage and make a big group. If you don''t want to, I''ll have to detain you and force them to give all their power to us The dragon Han Feng smell speech, complexion is not very good-looking, looking at the figure said: "you are cruel!" "Thank you for your praise. You are more cruel than me, aren''t you? You are the female assassin on the list of killers, and there are countless pursuers. I''m curious whether you use the Phoenix Gang for fun or for hidden strongholds. " There is some banter in the man''s tone. "It''s none of your business!" Han Feng saw that she had been exposed. For a moment, she looked at her back with some fear in her eyes. No one could find her own information. Han Feng changed all her information at first, but changed it into an ordinary rich lady. This person can be found out, which shows that this person is absolutely not simple. "It really has nothing to do with me. The reason why I said this is very clear. If you want, you can bring your killers to help me. Jiaolong will give you better protection and more security." The man looked at Han Feng and said. "No, we have our own means. The Phoenix Gang will never hand it over. It''s dignity. Today, even if you die standing, don''t live on your knees. Come on." Han Feng looked at the back and said with disdain. Hearing this, the man nodded slightly, and then said flatly, "since you don''t want to believe that I can command the whole of Jingnan well, let''s have a good feeling of the people I have trained. These 50 people are at most the medium level strength of Jiaolong. In addition to the injured night, you should be able to deal with them?""In that case, I''ll show you my means. In a month, the whole underground forces in Jingnan will be controlled by me. Now let''s try the power of these 50 people. I hope you can live in their hands, goodbbye!" As soon as the voice fell, the screen turned off, and the dark night, the man in black robe, looked at Lin Changkun with cold and heartless eyes. "I''ll give you another chance to surrender or not!" The night looked at Lin Changkun and asked in a cold voice. "Surrender? Screw you. " Lin mang was also a violent man. He rushed up and was ready to kick towards the night. The fifty people immediately surrounded the nine people with long knives. The nine people were also the most powerful men. Naturally, they were very skillful. They rushed in and fought with the fifty people. Lin Changkun has no problem fighting one by one, and the speed is very fast. But once there are seven or eight people pestering Lin Changkun, Lin Changkun is extremely irritable. He can''t react at all. In the end, he runs out of energy and doesn''t fight one person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Each of these people is not weak, but because these 50 people are not ordinary practitioners, they are not very handy. They are always attacked by others when they are caught off guard. As time goes on, there are more and more people lying on the ground, and nine people are almost exhausted, not to mention a dozen people guarding some places. I don''t know if they will have other weapons. If there are any, these unprepared nine people will be miserable. But how can no one be prepared? Since they dare to take this cruise, they have full confidence that they can go back alive. Lin Changkun and others are dying of fighting with these people. Just when they think they can harvest in the dark, a group of people rush in from the door, and these people are Lin Changkun and others. When they came here, more or less each of them took more than a dozen people to lurk around. Although this was a race for cruise ships held by Jiaolong, Jiaolong generally didn''t care about it, so they couldn''t be stopped by such trifles as sneaking people on board. For a moment, this group of people rushed in like a tide, and they had everything in their hands. However, Gaoyuan three people were still directly ignored, and the guards had been turned to the ground this morning. As soon as these people rush in, their momentum will fall to one side. Even at this time of night, they are afraid to see this lineup. Although their strength is not as high as theirs on average, they are almost consumed. Let alone other people have a lot of things to do. It''s really hard to work together. It''s estimated that it''s a bit hard at night. At this time, Lin Changkun sat down on the chair brought by his cronies and looked at the night with a sneer: "aren''t you crazy? You continue to be crazy. Do you believe that I will kill you now and throw you into the high seas to feed the sharks? " Hearing the words in the dark night, he disdained to smile: "hum, do you think I have no one? Jiaolong is the host this time. Do you think you can beat us? " "Well?" As soon as Lin Changkun heard it, he suddenly felt something bad. Just outside Gaoyuan, he heard loud and disordered footsteps coming here. Hearing the sound, he saw more than 100 people rushing over. It seemed that four fifths of them were practitioners. When they saw Gaoyuan three people, they thought they were the air. Gao Yuan was puzzled at this time. He didn''t look at all of them. He didn''t look down on himself or what? He didn''t look at them when he passed by. Gaoyuan saw that they all rushed in, and the originally narrow place was even more crowded, so these people decided to go to the deck to fight, and the three of them immediately took the lead to go to the deck. On the way, the White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "Gao Yuan, these people are all real guys. After a fight, shall we help?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head directly: "we''re all fighting. We''ll go up and help. Maybe we''ll be shot by the fire. Later, we''ll see if we can interrupt their idea of fighting, or let Jialei scare them with those bluffing things." Speaking of this, Gao Yuan looks at Jia Lei with a smirk on his face. He makes Jia Lei''s hair stand upside down and gets goose bumps all over the floor. "What do you want? Laozi is a man with normal personality With that, Jialei curled up and kicked out. "Damn, who told you this? I just want you to tell your little brothers that later, let their dynamite make a big wave below. Remember not to throw it on the boat and the side of the boat, just hit it in the water nearby, keep a safe distance, and then take up the fake things one by one, remember." Gao Yuan looks at Jia Lei and says aloud. Jialei heard the speech, nodded, and then asked: "Gaoyuan, how can I call them? Is there a speedboat here?" Gaoyuan looked at Jialei, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said with emotion: "well, you are also a powerful gang leader. Why do you want to stick to that kind of speedboat, don''t you think?" Jialei''s front sentence sounds comfortable, but the more he hears it, the more abnormal it becomes. Just when he feels bad, Gaoyuan grabs him and throws him directly, but Jialei falls into the water before he responds. With a puff, Jialei didn''t come out when he got into the water. Gaoyuan looked at the situation and was a little nervous. Could this guy not be able to swim? As soon as he thought of this, Gao Yuan was about to jump down. This guy floated up and pointed to Gao Yuanda and scolded: "I''m in your uncle''s pit. Lean..." Gaoyuan looked at Jialei''s grumbling appearance and said, "don''t rely on it so much. Hurry to find your little brothers. Be careful that the shark bites you later. In addition, remember, I''ll shout" Hello everyone! "Later You throw me dynamite when I''m sick, you know? " Jialei looks at Gao Yuan for a long time with a pair of resentful eyes, and then he is too lazy to talk. He goes in the direction of his little brother''s seclusion. At this time, Gao Yuan sees something bad through the moonlight, and a fin comes out of the water. "Lying trough!" Gao Yuan saw that thing and couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence, shouting to Jialei hysterically. "Swim quickly. There are sharks behind you. I didn''t cheat you. There are sharks!" Jialei listened to Gaoyuan''s cry and looked behind him. When he saw the fin, he immediately swam and used all his strength. At the same time, he cried out: "Gaoyuan, I''ll never let you go as a ghost. You''ll pit me, pit me!"Gao Yuan sees this, and at the moment, while those people don''t come up, he quickly looks for things on the deck, and finally finds a fishing gun. Gao Yuan quickly aims at the fin behind Jia Lei, but when he is about to shoot it out, he finds that the thing below jumps up and crosses a beautiful arc in the air. Under the moonlight, Gao Yuan can see clearly the shining fish, which looks like a fish A dolphin. Chirp! With a puff, the dolphin falls into the sea, and Jialei is startled by the things in front of him. When he looks at it carefully, he finds that it''s time to let go of the dolphin, but he also greets the eighteen generations of Gaoyuan''s ancestors. At this time, Gaoyuan suddenly heard the extremely subtle sound of stepping on the stairs. Seeing this, Gaoyuan quickly hid with white wolf to one side and said to Jialei: "Jialei, you hurry to swim. See you later! Remember the code I gave you. " After Gao Yuan finished, he ran away. When Jia Lei looked at him again, he couldn''t see the shadow. However, he said hello to Gao Yuan many times in his heart. His hands were also pulling the water quickly and slowly disappeared in his sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are now hiding in another blind area relative to hiding. Looking at the night and Lin Changkun and others, the momentum and number of people on both sides are almost the same, while the other gang leaders on the deck are staring at this scene. They can''t believe it. They quickly retreat for fear that it will affect them. Night and Lin Changkun look at each other. These people are their own cards. The people on the side of night are much stronger, but the people on the side of Lin Changkun are close to each other, so the two sides are equal. No one dares to act rashly. When Gao Yuan saw this scene, he would know what the result would be later. If they continue like this, Jialei will bring people to him later. Why can''t a good group of people pay attention to other things when they go to the high seas? Night at this time to Lin Changkun, looking at him disdainfully said: "you these trash only dare to take things?"? You''ve let me have everything. We win by fighting. " "Ha ha, I don''t know which waste is playing some tricks in the back. If you don''t play, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me now? I''ve cut you into meat sauce for the dog. " Lin Changkun looked at the night and said with disdain. The two people are in a sharp confrontation in language. They don''t forgive each other, but they just don''t fight. At last, night and Lin Changkun looked at each other like they didn''t know how to reach a tacit understanding, and rushed to each other directly. The crowd surged together in an instant. There was a roar, and the crowd scuffled together quickly. It was obvious that the people on Lin Changkun''s side were weaker than those on night''s side. Almost all the people on this side of the night are practitioners. Although some of them have good strength, they haven''t undergone strict training. At most, they are like fighting in the field. This is what they are now. Therefore, compared with those who have basic skills, there is no doubt. Of course, it''s a skill that needs to be seen. It''s not a practitioner who has been learning for a long time. Gao Yuan watched these people fighting and looked at the other gangs who were interested in watching the play. He felt that they were really big hearted. If someone was weak later, he would definitely call someone out of this group and become a weapon in other people''s hands. But for a while, it was the same as Gao Yuan had expected. Because of close proximity, most of the people Lin Changkun and others brought to him collapsed in an instant. Lin Changkun also felt that he could not fight with the night, so he asked everyone to stop and look at the place where the gang leader was, as if he had found something. "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Mr. Lin, are here today to ask you for help. This man wilfully tampered with the rules of the cruise competition and framed us, so we are going to surround him now. Please help me!" Lin Changkun''s eyes are fixed on the leaders of these gangs. These people are stunned in an instant. They just want to muddle through, but Lin Changkun doesn''t dare to say more. Under Lin Changkun''s fierce eyes, these people finally compromise. After all, Lin Changkun''s bottom line is not something he can challenge. When Lin Changkun starts a fire, these people can''t afford it. As for Jiaolong, this person is just one person. If you don''t say I don''t say anyone, Jiaolong can''t know who killed him. At the thought of this, this group of people felt that it was OK to help, so they went to help one by one, because these people are the top forces of the gang, so there is no need to say their strength. All of a sudden, dozens of such people came in to help. What''s the concept? Then the situation fell to one side. "You dare!" The voice of the night is full of anger, looking at those people, angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 But hard stone man, as his name suggests, is just like a hard stone. No matter how hard Lin Changkun tries, he will have little effect. He will not do any harm to hard stone at all. Lin Changkun did his best to leave no trace on the hard stone. At this time, the hard stone stood in the same place with a cool face, and let Lin Changkun do it. When Gao Yuan saw this scene, he naturally knew what skills the hard stone had practiced. It was not the iron cloth shirt, but it was a little higher than the iron cloth shirt practiced by Huangshi. However, no matter how high it was, it would be useless to point those acupoints. It is obvious that Lin Changkun has never seen anything called iron cloth shirt. When he hit the hard rock, he never deliberately attacked those acupoints. Gao Yuan was anxious to see it nearby. The hard stone suddenly stretched out his palm, clenched his five fingers, and quickly hit Lin Changkun in the abdomen. Lin Changkun just reacted and put his hands in front of him, but he was still beaten back. He almost fell to the ground. When he stabilized his figure, he felt that his hand bone had been beaten with great pain. Hard stone doesn''t intend to give Lin Changkun any breathing opportunities. With a push of the sole of his foot, he turns into a detached arrow and continues to attack Lin Changkun. The momentum is compelling. He hits Lin Changkun soundly. Lin Changkun doesn''t dare to defend his fist. Lin Changkun''s paw moved back, and the fist passed in front of his eyes. However, the next second, the hard stone came back, and the fist hit Lin Changkun''s chest heavily. Lin Changkun still passively held out his hands to block it. This time, the palm of Lin Changkun''s hand is more painful, and the corner of his mouth can''t help grinning. It''s obviously very painful, and the bones of his hand are almost broken. Can it not hurt? The iron cloth shirt can not only make the body hard, but also make the strength strong. The person who practices to the extreme can punch the person through directly with one punch, but that kind of words is too terrible, people can''t bear to look directly at and touch the edge. Lin Changkun is still passively retreating, and the hard stone is to forgive people. He keeps pressing towards Lin Changkun. Lin Changkun is panting for a moment. Lin Changkun''s strength is stronger than that of hard stone. It''s OK to break the hard stone''s acupoints, but he just doesn''t know how to crack it, so he is so passive and constantly pursued. By then, if the time has come, he will not be able to fight far away? Huang Shi also stares at the hard stone at this time. He finds that the hard stone''s method is very similar to his own. He soon knows what he is doing. He is also practicing iron cloth clothes like himself. But people who practice iron cloth clothes have a common taboo, that is, they can''t tell anyone their weakness. So see eat shriveled Lin Changkun, Huangshi even if it is his hand can''t tell him how to crack the iron cloth shirt. Lin Changkun struggled to resist, but it was still useless. He was almost driven crazy. He yelled at the eight people behind him: "who the hell knows how to fight? Give me a hand. If I lose, you''ll have to suffer." The other eight people smell the speech and look at the hard stone. Some of them know it''s the iron cloth shirt, but they can''t crack it. So they look at Huangshi one by one, and Huangshi reluctantly shakes his hand. In this way, Lin Changkun can''t find his weakness at all. "Well, if you want to beat me, you''re still young." Hard stone looked at Lin Changkun with disdain and a smile. Then he clenched his hands, flipped his feet, moved with him, and quickly hit the latter with a fist. This fist is very powerful. It hits Lin Changkun on the arm. At that moment, Lin Changkun''s forehead is full of cold sweat. His hand bones are broken and his body is upside down, but he is caught. At this time hard stone is standing in place, eyes very disdainful looking at Lin Changkun, said with a smile: "waste, in my eyes, you only have to fight for a share, or honestly hand over your power, lest you die." "No way!" People smell speech, looking at hard stone, cold and heartless eyes. "One dares to shout at us." As soon as his voice fell, Huangshi took the lead in attacking. Seeing the hard stone, his eyes disdained him. He threw a fist at Huangshi and found that Huangshi was still. Hard stone instantly understood, and without saying a word, he went to those acupoints. But how could Huangshi be a fuel-saving lamp? One by one, the acupoints were well guarded. Even hard stone could not break through the defense line, and hard stone was a little upset for a moment. "Do you really want to stay here with me? Your iron cloth shirt is weaker than me. Sooner or later, I can defeat you and then scrap you. " Hard stone looked at Yellowstone voice cold threat way. Hearing the words, Huang Shi''s face remained unchanged. Looking at the hard stone, he said in a cold voice, "you keep floating. Someone will come to you later, and then you will know that your so-called magic skill is so vulnerable in his eyes." According to Huang Shi, Gao Yuan is naturally. He believes that Gao Yuan will not stand idly by when he is looking around now. However, if Gao Yuan is from Jiaolong, it''s another matter. However, judging from the fight between Gaoyuan and Jiaolong in the night, he speculated that Gaoyuan would appear at the last moment. "Hum, what a asshole! If you want to beat me, you have to see if he has that strength." Hard stone smell speech, sneer at nose, disdain of say.As soon as the voice fell, the hard stone hit Huangshi with one punch, but Huangshi didn''t move. Then they hit each other back and forth with one punch in the face. When they had time, they found the right opportunity to point acupoints, but none of them succeeded. Seeing this, the night also felt that it could not be dragged down like this. With a wave of its hand, a group of people rushed towards Lin Changkun. Because of the rush, Lin Changkun''s people were knocked down in almost an instant. When Lin mang saw that someone was coming, he took a long knife from the people nearby and cut it directly, with the momentum that one man was in charge of the pass, and then he took a long knife and threw it to Huangshi. "If you cut him with a knife, I don''t believe he can defend it." At the moment when Lin mang took the knife, Huang Shi took it and cut it directly at the hard stone. Seeing this, the hard stone''s face was indifferent, and his eyes had no waves. He even wanted to laugh, as if he didn''t want to avoid the knife. "Do you really think I can''t block the knife?" Hard stone looked at Yellowstone, who ran towards him at a high speed. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said with disdain. The next second, Huangshi cut on the hard stone without saying a word. There was no scene of blood blooming. On the contrary, it was just a Ping Ping sound. Huangshi actually scraped off some skin tissue on the hard stone body, and even some flesh and blood were not exposed. It was not painful for the hard stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "What the hell!" Huangshi saw this scene as if he had seen a ghost. He was obviously frightened by hard stone''s hard body. However, hard stone''s face was not surprised to see this scene. On the contrary, it was plain. It was obvious that these things were within his acceptance. "I said, you can''t help me!" As soon as the voice fell, hard stone grabbed Huangshi, and in a short moment of surprise, he pointed his acupoints. For a moment, Huangshi was as weak as a kite. Hard stone hit Huangshi heavily, and Huangshi''s body flew straight out like a broken kite. Hard stone looked at the inverted Yellowstone, hummed and cleaned his clothes. At the same time, he threatened: "you know our business. If you tell them my weakness, don''t blame me for reporting you. Then someone will come to kill you." Huang Shi looks at hard stone and knows that the latter is not bluffing himself. There is indeed an organization specially in charge of these people. If anyone wants to leak this weakness, all the people related to him will be killed. Those who know the weakness will either seal or die. So Huang Shi naturally shivers when he hears this. Lin mang looked at Yellowstone. He didn''t force him to deal with the difficulty of Yellowstone. Instead, he took the thing in his hand, pointed to the hard stone and said in a cold voice, "do you think I can kill you with this?" Seeing this, the hard stone stared at Lin mang with great interest and said in a cold voice, "do you think you will be killed by me after you start?" "Try?" Lin mang looked at the hard stone. In fact, his heart was also worried, but he thought that the thing in his hand was powerful, and he thought that he could kill the hard stone directly. Gao Yuan, who is hiding in the dark, shakes his head slightly when he sees this scene. If he uses that thing to break through a layer of flesh at most, he can''t get in at all. At that time, he will be killed by a hard stone. If he uses other powers, he won''t be able to fight, but no one has. Besides, Gaoyuan doesn''t want them to kill anyone. When the war starts, Jingnan city will be in such a mess. Gaoyuan is not easy to mix up. To start the war, at least the White Wolf Gang will be the top five. Just when Lin mang was about to start, Gao Yuan immediately yelled, "I''m going to keep people under me!" After hearing the speech and looking at it, they saw a man in a black robe coming. That night, when they saw the black robe, they thought it was a big man coming. After looking at one person behind him, they felt puzzled. According to principle, when their boss asked the big man in Jiaolong to come, there would only be one. Who would come two. "Who are you?" Night and Lin mang looked at the Gao Yuan who was coming here and asked in unison. Then they glared at each other fiercely. Because Gao Yuan has covered himself up, no one can see anything fishy, so he doesn''t know him. Gaoyuan saw them ask and said in the cold voice before, but this is Gaoyuan''s tape. When he spoke, he didn''t have the same sense of power, but he made do with it. "I''m just a vagrant on the sea. Just now I saw that the boat was brightly lit. I thought I would come here to hold a party and ask for a glass of wine and delicacies. But who knows, as soon as I came up, I saw several people in constant dispute, so I came up to dissuade them." When Gao Yuan said it, he lost his hands behind him like a master. "You''re a drifter? What is used? Why can''t I hear any boats? " Night just now has nothing to do, so also pay attention to the surrounding than everyone else to pay attention to, but in front of this person actually ran up, which made him a little depressed. "Oh, I don''t like to use anything. I just like to step on water." Gao Yuan, in order to make himself more powerful, blows as much as he can, which makes everyone look at Gao Yuan in an incredible way. "You cheat. No one can float on water. Who are you?" Hard stone smell speech first point to Gao Yuan to say. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looked at the hard stone with a smile and asked, "then why is there an iron cloth shirt? If I''m not wrong, your iron cloth shirt and lightness skill are just the same. " He said: "even if you don''t want to use the Qi to increase the strength of your body, it''s hard for us to use the Qi to float away." Gaoyuan mouth slightly up, looking at the hard stone, said with a smile: "is it?" Hard stone just about to speak, night suddenly exposed to Gao Yuan said: "who are you, you have never touched water, even if you can float on the water, you can''t do without water." After all, neither side has ever found such a person, and they both think it is the other side''s spy. Gao Yuan nodded: "I really don''t know how to float on water, but I will investigate the evidence. If I guess correctly, what you said just now seems to have revealed the weakness of your iron cloth shirt? I remember what made me angry. If you go back now, I won''t report you. " Hard stone was surprised at first, then looked at the people who were also shocked, and said in a rogue tone: "hum, I don''t have it. Do you have any evidence? It''s easy to die without evidence here. ""Oh? You have to listen to the evidence. I recorded it for you. You can listen to it. " Gao Yuan smiles and takes out his cell phone from his trouser pocket, then plays the recording just now. "We are different. The iron cloth shirt gathers Qi, which can increase the strength of the body..." As soon as he said that, Gaoyuan was turned off, and the hard stone turned green. Looking at Gaoyuan, his eyes were bloodthirsty, but he had no choice but to retreat. "Give me the tape, or I''ll die with you." Hard stone looked at Gao Yuan, afraid that Gao Yuan would not bring the recording to him, said coldly. "Yes? Then I''ll see who died fast. I''ll tell you, if I escape into the sea and swim away, you can''t find me. As for you, it''s impossible for me to be eaten by sharks. I really don''t know how to float on water, but I come and go like the wind. " As soon as he stepped on the top of the cruise ship, Gao Yuan''s eyes became more fierce. However, Gao Yuan really had no way to avoid him. "You are cruel. You wait for me. You''d better not fall into my hands in the future, or I''ll kill you." Hard stone pointed to Gao Yuan and said in a cold voice. After that, he brushed his sleeve back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Don''t worry, I''ll delete this tape in front of you when I get off the ship." Gao Yuan looked at the back of the hard stone and said with a smile. "Besides, if you see me later, you won''t dare to do it." "Well, then try it!" Hard stone smell speech, looking at Gao Yuan disdain a smile. "At that time, I''ll let you feel how angry Laozi is. I''ll break every muscle and bone of you, divide your muscle and bone, and frustrate you!" Gao Yuan''s face is still flat. Even if he meets him in the future, he will do the same to him. He wants to be like Gao Yuan. Obviously, he can''t even think about it. Gao Yuan''s abuse is as simple as a drop in the bucket. Hard stone returned to the night side, looking at the latter said: "don''t let my hard work in vain, if you can''t solve the rest of the people, you must admit that you are a waste!" Night nodded, naturally do not need hard stone to say more, nodded: "don''t worry, the rest of the people I have no problem, and now my strength has recovered." Now, if Gao''s eyes were cold, he would not have been killed. Gao Yuan stood with the White Wolf, looking at the ready to move night, and threatened: "I advise you not to do it, or I''m not polite. I''m a peace loving man. This time I just can''t stand you fighting here. I come here to stop you. I hope you can give me a face." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, others had not spoken in the dark. Lin mang scolded directly: "go away, I''m going to cut them all down." Gao Yuan frowned. Damn, he helped them, but he did this to himself. If it wasn''t for Gao Yuan''s sake, now he would like to rub the forest on the ground with night and hard stone. "I''m so angry. I''m calm. You can see that others are not as angry as you. At least I''ve helped you. Be polite to me a little bit." Gao Yuan looked at Lin Mang and said. Lin mang looked at Gao Yuan and continued to scold: "do I need your help? I think you''re helping him. I could have killed him with a single seed, but you came to let him go. " "Who do you think you''re helping? It''s not for that crap, it''s for who. " Lin Mang''s words can be said to offend two people. For a moment, the hard stone that used to sit down stood up angrily. Gao Yuan saw this, looked at the forest, looked at the hard stone, and yelled: "you beat this guy, beat him to death, damn, if you beat me, I''ll delete your tape. I help him with this sand sculpture, and he even scolds me, who cares, who loves!" At this time, the hard stone that really wanted to fight against the forest suddenly stopped. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said with disdain, "you have a smooth tone, and your mouth is very powerful. If you have the ability, you can tell the waste to make him sincerely convinced of you." Gao Yuan looks at the hard stone. Obviously, this guy just thought Gao Yuan was using him. In fact, Gao Yuan is not. He just wants to clean up the hard stone. After all, the thing others have is not Jialei''s bluffing thing. Thinking of Jialei, Gaoyuan feels that he hasn''t come for such a long time, so he won''t sell himself here, will he? Although it''s a little too much for Gao Yuan to throw him directly into the sea, there''s no need to abandon him. Now Gao Yuan doesn''t know how to take the next step. After all, he really wants to fight with Lin mang. Who will support him then? Jiaolong? Is that possible? Gao Yuan takes off his black robe in public. When he finds out in the dark that it''s Gao Yuan who is directly mad, he still works hard with Gao Yuan. How can he help him? Let alone Lin Mang, almost no one looks good at Gao Yuan. It seems that Lin Changkun is the only one who looks good at Gao Yuan except Zhang Minghai, Huang Shi, Zhang Minghai and Wang Xing. But what''s the use of Gao Yuan For Gaoyuan to abuse the night, he saw the comfort of Gaoyuan to see the eye. At this time, Gao Yuan was confused. He looked at the forest and didn''t know whether to go up or not. "What''s the matter? Dare not go up? " Lin mang looked at Gao Yuan motionless and didn''t open his mouth. He thought he was scared and said disdainfully. "If you don''t dare to go up, just get out of the way and don''t bother me." Gaoyuan, who didn''t want to go up, heard this sentence, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Before he said anything, this guy was so crazy. He really thought that Gaoyuan grew up a vegetarian. Gao Yuan rushes forward with a lunge and grabs the object in Lin Mang''s hand. He pulls it at will and it falls apart. Then Gao Yuan hits Lin Mang''s abdomen with a whip leg and kicks Lin Mang, who has no defensive heart, to bleed. Gaoyuan''s whole action was only about two seconds. The unprepared Lin mang didn''t react to it. That''s why Gaoyuan had a chance. When people saw this scene, they were surprised, especially at the speed of the shot in the dark. They looked like a person, and they didn''t know if it was true. "You How dare you make a sneak attack? If I want to kill you, I will kill him. " Lin mang looks at Gao Yuan and gets angry. He makes everyone ready to kill Gao Yuan. After hearing the words, Gao Yuan sticks out his palm and grabs Lin mang directly. Lin mang reacts and unconsciously grabs a dagger in his hand. In an instant, he hangs a color on Gao Yuan''s palm.As soon as Gao Yuan''s hand hurts and shrinks back, his body also steps back to avoid the cold light flashing dagger. At this time, Gao Yuan should not only pay attention to the situation behind Lin Mang, but also keep close to Lin Mang, so that he has the greatest chance not to be hit, because in this way, they dare not shoot. However, Lin mang didn''t care about this. He just felt that the people in front of him could not do anything except sneak attack and run. So he picked up the dagger and quickly attacked high and far. Gao Yuan''s hands blocked the palm of Lin Mang''s hand. The cold light was directly on Gao Yuan''s face. Gao Yuan looked at Lin Mang''s almost abnormal expression. His eyes coagulated and his palm shook. He turned over to avoid the knife. Then he kicked Lin Mang''s head with his back and kicked him. When Gao Yuan wanted to pursue the victory, the next second, however, his feet suddenly stagnated in the same place. Gao Yuan looked at the formation in front of him. The hero didn''t eat the loss in front of him. He slowly raised his hands, and the white wolf also raised them. "It''s over!" Gao Yuan sighed helplessly when he saw the battle. A man in the forest pointed a black hole at Gaoyuan. If Gaoyuan dared to move, he would die miserably. Now the best thing is to be honest and stay still, waiting for Jialei. Gaoyuan now hopes Jialei will come and stop running away. As expected, the emperor will live up to those who want to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Damn, you continue to be crazy, dare to beat me, go on!" At this time, Lin mang looked at Gao Yuan, raised his hands and said with disdain. When Gao Yuan heard that he was very helpless. It was the first time that Gao Yuan had ever heard such a cheap request. So in order to satisfy Lin Mang, he took off his shoes and threw them at his head, just hitting Lin Mang''s head. This throw directly confused Lin mang. His strength was not very strong, but he made a shoe mark on his forehead. Lin mang looked at the shoes in his hand, burning with anger. Looking at Gao Yuan, his whole body was shaking: "OK Good You dare to throw your shoes at me. You are looking for death. Today, even if the king of heaven comes, I will kill you. " Hearing this, Gao Yuan shrugged helplessly, looked at Lin Mang and said, "this is what you said. Can you blame me? Besides, I don''t have anything to lose around here except shoes. " Lin Mang''s face became more ugly. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said in a cold voice, "kill me!" Gao Yuan saw that Lin mang just started, and immediately stopped them: "no, how can you do this, right? I help you. You want to kill me. It''s not good to spread it out. It''s revenge for kindness. It''s bad for you, isn''t it? " On hearing this, Lin mang waved his hand and asked people to put things down. Looking at Gao Yuan, he thought what he said just now was right. Now it''s really bad to do that in full view of the public. "In that case, catch it for me and go back to feed the dog when you get ashore." Lin Mang''s next remark was even more excessive. Gao Yuan heard that he wanted to take off another shoe and throw it on Lin Mang''s face now. "What to do?" Gao Yuan approached the White Wolf and asked. White Wolf tone flat said: "do you have confidence to take that thing?"? If you have confidence, go straight ahead. " Gao Yuan looked at the battle, who can have confidence, it is estimated that as soon as he goes up, he will be beaten into a sieve. "What if you don''t have confidence?" Gao Yuan continued. "If you don''t have confidence, just follow what they say. People will catch you first, and then find a chance to escape. Although it''s less dangerous, it''s very difficult. The former is more threatening, but it''s very difficult. Choose one. They''re coming." The White Wolf looked at the several people who came cautiously towards this side and said. Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at the people who take the real guy. After thinking about it for a while, Gao Yuan decides to put it all together. "That''s all right, fight!" Gao Yuan looks at the front, eyes alert, at any time to find the right opportunity to rush with the white wolf. "Well." The White Wolf agreed in a low voice, and there was not much fear in his eyes. Then he looked at Gao Yuan, and the two of them grinned. The next second they stepped on their feet, and their bodies turned into arrows to attack the forest. "To die!" Lin mang saw Gao Yuan and Bai Lang rush over, and with a wave of his hand, Hua Shengzi shot straight at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang like raindrops. With their quick reaction and speed, they listened to the whir in their ears and went through those things, just like they were racing against death. The short ten meters was so tormented. The emperor was able to live up to the people who wanted to. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang escaped those things and came to Lin mang. Their bodies soared up in the air, and their knees went to the top of Lin mang. Gao Yuan hits Lin mang with one knee. Seeing this, Lin mang quickly points the dagger in his hand at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan looks at the old fox, stretches out his legs, turns over and sweeps Lin mang to the ground with one foot. Gao Yuan didn''t give Lin mang any chance to breathe. When a carp was about to get up, Gao Yuan kicked him out, then kicked him to the ground and spat out blood in his mouth. The second time, Lin mang learned to be smart. Instead of getting up directly from the front, he rolled around and continued to fight. What''s the difference when Gao Yuan saw this scene? Gaoyuan sweeps it to the ground again. Gaoyuan is helpless when he looks at the fallen forest. Who told him that he likes to pretend so much? Isn''t it good to be honest? This time, I don''t know whether Lin mang had no strength to jump or learned to be smart. He got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Gao Yuan. His eyes were extremely vicious. He just wanted to tear Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Mang, and his innocent expression makes him angry, but he can''t help it. Now he is beaten by Gao Yuan. As for the White Wolf, the leaders of the other six forces surround him directly. Gaoyuan didn''t continue to manage the forest, but ran over and stood side by side with Bai Lang, looking around at Zhang Minghai, Han Feng, Uranus and others with poor eyes. For a moment, he was helpless. All these people are not good at fighting. The key is that they are not as impetuous as Lin mang. If Gao Yuan really wants to fight with so many people, he doesn''t know whether he will win or not. At this time, the white wolf was also a little nervous. Looking at these people, he didn''t expect that he would fight directly with those people in Jingnan before he entered Jingnan. "Come on." Gaoyuan pats the White Wolf and reminds him. Then they rush out. Six of them see this. Three of them deal with Gaoyuan in the front and three of them deal with the white wolf in the back. For a time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang were both hard to fight. Six hands were beaten and retreated. Just as they were about to succeed, a firelight and explosion sounded nearby, and the whole cruise ship tilted slightly."Here it is At this time, the wolf and the wolf were looking forward to the explosion, but they did not look forward to it. Bang Bang Several more explosions were heard, and the ripples of the sea water caused by them trembled on the cruise ship. Fortunately, these are all Kung Fu people. Otherwise, it is estimated that some people will fall to the ground because they can''t stand still. As for Gao Yuan and white wolf sitting on the ground still, no matter how he swings, it''s useless for Gao Yuan and white wolf. When Gao Yuan looks over, he finds that three big ships are approaching, all of them are hanging the strange flag, and there are three blood red characters "Hyde Gang" on it, which makes people see it very clearly. When Gao Yuan saw this scene, he didn''t know whether he didn''t see it or Jialei added it. But the most likely thing is that Gao Yuan didn''t pay much attention to the flag at the beginning. After all, who was in the mood to pay attention to that at that time. Just like they are today, all their attention is focused on the three ships surrounded by a triple force. No matter Jiaolong people, Lin Changkun people, or the defeated forces, when they saw these three ships that they had never seen before, they were a little confused, especially the three words, Heide Gang? Is it difficult to find out where the big gang came to invade? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 At this time, the three sudden ships quickly surrounded the whole cruise ship, and the people of a cruise ship suddenly became alert. They had no time to care about each other''s gratitude and resentment. At this time, they fought against the enemy together. Gao Yuan sees this appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly rises and smiles. If it is true, it is impossible for Jia Lei to shrink back. There are too many people who are taken by others. The key is that you dare not move with all the bluffing things in your hands. Gao Yuan''s face is indifferent. He is seen by the hard stone. He goes forward and directly plans to catch Gao Yuan and ask about it. When the hard stone attacks Gao Yuan, Gao Yuan calmly takes out his mobile phone and raises his eyelids. "I advise you to think it over before you start, so that you won''t have to lose your life later." Gao Yuan shakes his cell phone in front of the hard stone, then takes it in. "Don''t worry, these people don''t want your life, they just scare you." At the beginning of Gaoyuan''s voice, the sea was rippling again. Hard stone looked at Gaoyuan at the moment, and his eyes were clearly saying, "are you sure you''re scaring us like this?" Gaoyuan is also helpless, but since we have to scare people to the end, we must not give up halfway. Just as the hard rock retreated, Jialei suddenly stood on the flagpole with a proud face. He raised the guy in his hand with a big horn in his other hand and yelled at the whole cruise ship: "listen to the people on the ship. I''m the biggest Hyde gang in the Pacific Ocean. There are five or six hundred people and five or six hundred real things. You stand there and wait for us If anyone dares to move, I''ll beat him into a sieve immediately. Do you hear me People may believe the five or six hundred people, but you tell them that you have five or six hundred real things. If any fool goes back to believe it, he will believe it. "You can blow it there. You have the ability to come up here. If you dare to stand here, I''ll give you a discount. You don''t want to see who we are. You dare to rob openly." Lin mang pointed at Jia Lei and scolded. At this time, Jialei, after camouflage, the explosive head was not so explosive after being soaked in water. In addition, he used an eye band on his head to stop one eye, pretending to be fierce. Lin mang didn''t recognize Jialei, so he didn''t suspect Gaoyuan. This is what Gaoyuan specially told Jialei. If someone knows Jialei at that time, Jialei''s explosive head is also the most eye-catching on the whole cruise ship. Once someone discovers Jialei, they will naturally associate it with Gaoyuan. At that time, Gaoyuan may have new problems, but now it is obviously not. "Damn, I don''t care if you will. I''ll let you feel fear now. You wait." Jia Lei pointed to Lin Mang and scolded him. Then he waved his hand and put up a cable directly in the middle. Some people also had flying hooks and flew over directly. There are hundreds of ropes. No matter how to throw them away, Lin mang can''t throw them away. Hundreds of people have already run to the deck of the cruise ship. Jialei is certainly the first one to come. Jialei is followed by a group of younger brothers. There are guys in each hand. The people in limang are outnumbered, and they also point at Jialei with real guys. However, there is not enough momentum here. That thing is limited. "Stop!" Jialei see the number of people has been enough, to the several ships yelled, let them don''t let people up. Jialei''s voice had just dropped. He went forward and looked at Lin mang with a proud face and said, "aren''t you a cow? Now I''m here. You can help me and beat me. " At this time, on the cruise ship, a group of people were surrounded in the central area, and the whole place was densely packed with people, one by one carrying the thing to scare them. Gao Yuan was a little puzzled when he saw this. These guys know that these things are fake, so why are they so indifferent to scare others. However, I still admire their courage. If they are found to be false, it is estimated that life is not as simple as death, because if people know that it is bluffing, they will be very angry. At this time, the so-called Lei''s face is full of smile, that is to say, his face is full of spirit. Lin mang looks at Jialei, who has a abnormal smile in front of him. He doesn''t want to talk. He just has some helplessness in his heart. What''s the matter? What''s the trouble with Jiaolong? Now there''s a so-called Hyde Gang, the Playman of the old man. Lin mang suddenly thought of something, turned his head to look at the night and said, "are you fuckin ''letting your people come again?" "Our boss doesn''t send so many people, because we are all elites in Jiaolong. We only need dozens of people." Night looked at Lin mang disdainfully said, this tone is obviously in disdain Lin mang meaning. "It''s not too big to brag. If you don''t look at the dozens of people you''ve brought with you, you''re so useless. It''s good to brag with me here?" Lin mang looked at the night and hummed coldly. They just watched them quarrel and didn''t care at all. After all, their own affairs haven''t been solved, so they don''t have time to care about others. "Don''t make any noise. Let''s see how to get out now." Lin Changkun suddenly said at this time, the tone was a little angry, but forced to suppress, so he couldn''t hear it.Night and Lin mang smell speech, also know this is not the time of quarrel, one after another stare at each other is not talking, but the common enemy staring at Jialei. "Who are you? We have no grievances or enmities with you. You have surrounded us here! " Lin Changkun looks at Jialei, his tone is a little angry, but also full of helplessness. "Oh, have you forgotten that there is a sacred profession at sea, just like your dirty robber? I''m the boss of the sacred profession. Why do you think I''m blocking you up here? " Jialei looks at Lin Changkun and helplessly spreads his hands. It''s not only Lin Changkun who is ashamed to hear that, even when Gaoyuan heard Jialei say that he is a "sacred" occupation, he would like to give him a kick to let him understand the reality. What kind of "sacred" occupation is not just a robber blocking the road, but also a robber on the sea and a robber on the land. But now we must give Jialei some face, so we don''t talk, sitting beside the cruise ship blowing the sea breeze, watching the play, very comfortable. "There is a shortage of funds recently, so when I saw you around here, I came up to say hello to you and borrow some money by the way." Jialei looks at Lin Changkun and smiles. Meanwhile, he rubs his hands. The intention is obvious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "OK, if you want money, I can send it now. We''ll take as much as you want." Lin Changkun seems to become a good talker now. Looking at Jialei, he tries not to be humble and arrogant. Jialei smell speech, looking at Lin Changkun, said with a smile: "it''s quite on the road, OK, give me a billion or so, I''ll let you go back." "A billion?" Lin Changkun''s face turns green when he hears the speech, but now they all fall into Jialei''s hands. Besides listening to Jialei, there seems to be nothing else to do, so he admits it. "All right." Lin Changkun turned to look at the night and hard stone and said. "You Jiaolong are not with us, so we are 500 million. How about you 500 million?" This billion yuan is not a small sum. It''s about one third of Lin Changkun''s total worth. However, they don''t even need to take out 100 million yuan if they are allocated like this, while Jiaolong has several hundred million yuan for each person. Night disdains to smile: "it''s only 500 million. Jiaolong can still afford it. Unlike some gangs who have been mixed for so many years, they can''t even pay 500 million." Lin Changkun''s eyes stare at the night for a long time, and then he is too lazy to pay attention to the latter. He looks at Jialei again and says, "now I have allocated the money. If you think it''s OK, how about letting them send the money now?" Jialei is satisfied. He nods to Lin Changkun like a child. As soon as he wants to speak, Gao Yuan stops him. "Wait!" Gaoyuan at this time suddenly came to Jialei side, looking at Jialei said. "What are you doing here? We''re here to fight. Now you''re here to steal money?" Jia Lei said in a hurry: "how to speak? How can this be called robbing money? It''s all voluntary of their own. I can''t blame it." "Besides, my Hyde Gang is really poor now. It needs to support 500 or 600 people. It costs a lot of money a day. I can''t afford it without so much money. Let me take this billion." Jialei looked at Gao Yuan and said with a little supplication. Gao Yuan is also very helpless, but he Jialei just nodded and agreed to him. "All right, you take the money and let them go." Gaoyuan reluctantly agrees. Then he and the White Wolf take off the black robe and stand outside because there are so many heads that no one can see Gaoyuan and the White Wolf clearly. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang want to run with them in the chaos. With the passage of time, the people who paid the money also came. They all came in a speedboat. It was not easy for them to come in the middle of the night. After they got on the speedboat, they handed the money to Jialei. Jialei looked at it and asked people to move the money box by box. After a long time, Jialei saw that it was almost the same, so he ran to Gaoyuan. "Now what? Are you going straight away or are you going to leave them behind? " Jialei didn''t know how to do the following things, so he came to ask. Gao Yuan said, "it''s simple. You ask people to pretend to be you, tell them not to talk, take people away directly, and then ask them to pick you up tomorrow morning. Next, you follow us on the boat and pretend that you have been sleeping. Only in this way can you find nothing." "In that case, no one will doubt us." Jialei thinks what Gao Yuan said is quite reasonable, so he let a man with skin color similar to Jialei come over and bring his eyes to the man At this time, Lin Changkun finds that Jialei hasn''t come yet. He can''t help but feel nervous. He doesn''t know if Jialei will kill people. Even if they kill people, they can''t do anything. After all, other people have more firepower than them. Just when they are suspicious, that person appears again, but this person is not Jialei. The real Jialei has gone to the cabin with Gao Yuan. At that time, it''s good to say that he doesn''t know what happened in the name of sleeping? The fake Jialei waved his hand, and then a hundred people looked at him with some doubts in their eyes, but he followed him honestly. At this time, the fake Jialei was very interested in the things in the hands of Lin Mang and others, and waved his hand directly. Some people went up and robbed those things directly. Lin Mang and others want to obstruct, but they are stopped by Lin Changkun. When these people continue to walk, Lin mang can''t help but kill them, but Lin Changkun stops them. "If you want to die, I don''t want to die. If you want revenge, you should go back to investigate the information of these people, and then you can kill them all in one pot. Anyway, you can''t afford to lose them now." Lin Changkun grasped Lin Mang''s arm and shook his head. As long as Lin mang really wants to do that, they are the first to die. After all, they stand together as a living target. At that time, they will all die. At this time, no matter who is subconsciously think Jialei with those things on hand is true, no one dares to determine whether it is false, anyway, just go. Looking at that group of people slowly sail away, Lin Changkun and others look at each other, and have no mind to fight again. "Damn, who are these people? They dare to challenge our authority. I must find a way to kill them." Lin mang said in a cold voice, looking at the three ships which were gradually moving away.Everyone has this idea, but we are all adults. We don''t talk nonsense in words, we only prove it in action. "Now, there is nothing left and we have nothing to fight. Let''s have a rest." Lin Changkun looked at the hard stone and said. Wen Shi frowned and said nothing. Everyone stood still in silence. Now the nine powerful leaders were caught off guard by this sudden thing, and let their gang rob so many things. It''s a shame. Slowly, almost everyone is very silent, no longer speak, waiting for the cruise ship slowly toward the Dongshan port. Now they haven''t found that Gao Yuan and others are missing, but now it seems that they are not in the mood to manage Gao Yuan. The gangs in the urban area are also very weak, but it''s time to eat and sleep. Soon there are only 11 people on the deck thinking about life. It''s a shame to be robbed of one billion this time. It''s a great shame. It''s such a shame in the face of so many small forces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The next day, Gao Yuan and others get up vaguely. It''s just the morning, and the cruise ship is about to arrive at Dongshan port. As soon as Gao Yuan goes up, Lin Changkun and others stare at him fiercely, which makes Gao Yuan feel guilty. "What are you looking at me for?" Gao Yuan makes an indifferent expression and calmly eats the breakfast on the table, which makes Lin Changkun and others more and more strange. They don''t know how to speak. "Where did you go last night?" Lin Changkun looked at Gao Yuan and asked, his tone was not like asking, but more like questioning, full of strong. Gaoyuan smell speech, did not give Lin Changkun a good look, but still told him his words. "I was so tired last night that I went to bed. Is there a problem?" Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun and says calmly. Lin Changkun doesn''t believe it. He looks at Gao Yuan closely. In the end, he really doesn''t know what to do. He waves his hand and lets Gao Yuan go. After all, he suspects that people can really attract hatred for no reason. Besides, Gao Yuan is not an ordinary person. It''s better not to attract hatred. The reason why he asked Gao Yuan this morning was that he didn''t see Gao Yuan last night, so he doubted him. But Gao Yuan said that he had gone to bed. After all, he was really tired from fighting with night yesterday, so there was no reason to doubt others. Gao Yuan calmly sits on the table eating, and at this time Gao Yuan gives Zhang Minghai a look, Zhang Minghai immediately runs over with a smile on his face. "Leader Zhang, what happened last night? I feel that you are all tired and in vain." In order to cover up his alibi, Gao Yuan looks at Zhang Minghai with doubts and asks. Zhang Minghai''s face suddenly became quiet, and said: "last night, a group of people suddenly attacked us on the ship. They were numerous and powerful, and we were outnumbered. In the end, they gave the group a billion before they retreated." "A billion?" Gao Yuan said in surprise, but he was laughing in his heart. "So many?" "Yes, it''s not necessary to think about the billion, but it''s OK to spend the money to survive. You didn''t see that battle last night. Many people." Zhang Minghai sighed. There are more than 100 people on one of the three ships, one by one pointing at them with dark holes. If their psychological quality is poor, they will be scared to pee. After all, it''s not a small scene. "Yes? I didn''t see it yesterday. I''m sorry. " Gao Yuan sighed. Zhang Minghai was stunned, patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will turn over the information of this group of people when we go back. Then I will show you a bigger battle. The anger of the top ten forces is not easy." Gao Yuan nodded his head, but he was a little flustered. After all, Jialei asked him to call so many people to come. When he found out, Jialei''s foundation couldn''t be turned into nothingness? At the thought of this, Gao Yuan felt guilty. After all, the anger of the top ten forces was really bad. He just didn''t know if they could find out. After all, few people had been to that place. Gao Yuan exchanged greetings with Zhang Minghai again and arrived at Dongshan port. Because Gao Yuan was the champion of this cruise competition, he sent it directly to Dongshan port. As for the BMW of white wolf, it is estimated that it will be pulled over later. Gaoyuan looks at the cruise ship that is going slowly, and then looks at Dongshan port, and hooks his lips. "The cruise competition really made a lot of money, especially Jialei, who made a net profit of one billion." Gao Yuan, Bai Lang and Jia Lei are walking on the road together, laughing in a low voice. Jialei was praised by Gao Yuan. He scratched his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to you. Go for a walk. I''ll invite you to eat and tell me what you want. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to have a chance." Gao Yuan turns his head, looks at Jia Lei with a puzzled face and asks, "are you going back now?" Jialei said in a hurry: "of course, I have a billion on hand now. I want to go back and give them the money. After that, I will not come to Dongshan City, but go to Jingnan, hee hee..." Jialei wants to talk but stops. Gao Yuan knows what he''s thinking, but Ouyang Xin is not so easy to move. Jialei is psychologically prepared. "OK, but we have to go to Jingnan after a while. We can still see you at that time. But I have to remind you that ouyangxin is not such an attractive person. You should consider it yourself. In addition, be careful over there. Someone is investigating the information of your Haide Gang recently." Gaoyuan looks at Jialei and reminds him. Jialei didn''t care at all, and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been checked many times for Heide, but I haven''t found it once. The main reason is that my place is too secret and nobody can find it." Gao Yuan saw that Jia Lei was so confident, and he knew that although he was a little bit weak sometimes, he was at least modest about this kind of thing. Otherwise, how could he support a gang. It can be said that the strength of Jialei''s men is not much worse than that of white wolf''s men. After all, people who have been at sea for such a long time must have better physical fitness, and those who climb fly hook ropes also need certain skills.The Hyde Gang is stronger than the White Wolf Gang, and there are some explosives on the island, as well as those bluffing things. Even if you really want to hit others, you have to think twice. However, Jialei must be good to his subordinates. Otherwise, according to so many people spying on Jialei''s strength, his younger brother has leaked it for a long time, but he hasn''t leaked it in the past, which is enough to see that Jialei''s opponents are very good, at least popular. Although it is also likely to be related to Jialei''s relatively second hairstyle, after all, seeing this may also feel approachable. Gao Yuan, Bai Lang and Jia Lei went to an ordinary restaurant for a meal. Anyway, if they could finish it, they would be more energetic. After all, no one is short of money now. Bai Lang takes 500 million, Gao Yuan also takes 500 million, and Jia Lei one billion. These money are not small amounts. But the most gratifying thing is that the so-called dead wood Gang is now taken over by the White Wolf Gang, which means that the strength of the White Wolf Gang has increased a lot. After they had enough to eat and drink, they also went their separate ways. Bai Lang must have accumulated a lot of time for the whole day. Gao Yuan, such a shake off shopkeeper, didn''t have to do anything. He gave it to Gao Xiang directly. He walked here and there. But it''s all dangerous. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to stay on the street. He goes back to Gao''s house to find Hua Xiaoruo, so he walks to Gao''s house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Gaoyuan plans to surprise Hua Xiaoruo, but on the way back, he is surprised to see that Gao''s motorcade is in a hurry towards Gao''s real estate. When Gaoyuan sees this, he doesn''t know what''s wrong, but just go and have a look. Gao Yuan followed him and came to the door of Gao''s real estate. Gao Yuan saw Gao Xiang and Gao''s son go up the stairs in a hurry. Gao Yuan followed him closely. As soon as Gao Yuan entered, a man was surprised and said, "young master, you''re here!" Gao Yuan sees a little sister with blonde hair and glasses standing by. Gao Yuan knows her. She seems to be Gao Xiang''s secretary. Her name is Kerry. "Kerry, what''s the matter?" Gao Yuan looks at Kerry and asks, not in a hurry. Kerry heard the speech and made it clear: "yesterday afternoon, the police suddenly came to the construction site, found a package of things, and then completely sealed the construction site. But the construction of that place is under way. There can''t be a mess, so Gao is very passive now. I heard it was reported by the Lin family! " "Now Gao''s real estate has been dragged to the top of the storm. The chairman of the board is talking with the police officers who come here, giving us a day. If we can''t find any evidence today, the chairman will be directly arrested." Kerry looked at Gao Yuan and said anxiously. "Has the Lin family come yet?" Gaoyuan looks at Kerry and tries to be calm, but his anger is burning. It''s obvious that the Lin family is doing something. It''s one thing for him to dare to play such a shady trick. "No, the Lin family reported it. They would only go if the court session was held." Kerry looks at Gao Yuan and knows what Gao Yuan is thinking. "We suspect that the Lin family must have deliberately framed our Gao family, but we just don''t know why. There is no business relationship between the Gao family and the Lin family at all." Gao Yuan looks at Kerry with a puzzled look on his face. He doesn''t say much. He cuts the railway directly: "Kerry, you go up first to stabilize my father. In addition, you can call Mr. Tang. You can delay as long as you can. I''ll go to the Lin family and rob their owner directly." "Young master, you are..." When Kerry was halfway through, Gao Yuan rushed out and immediately contacted Bai Lang. "White wolf, now immediately let all the people in the White Wolf Gang come out, let''s go to Jingnan." Gao Yuan said, suppressing his anger. White wolf was puzzled, but he nodded and said, "well, I''ll arrange it now Ah Biao, ah Fei, I''ll go to the Kuki Gang later. Now I''ll call all the members of the White Wolf Gang to Jingnan and join them in a fengyasong hotel. I''ll go first. " "Gao Yuan, what happened?" The White Wolf asked as he ran. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan said: "the Lin family in Jingnan openly suppressed our Gao family, and they played a shady trick on the construction site. Now we go directly to catch their owner. I''ll see what medicine they sell." "Take their owners? How can we catch them without evidence? " The White Wolf asked suspiciously. "Don''t worry, some of the top ten forces in southern Beijing must have some secrets. We just need to inform one person to check. As long as it is related to the Lin family, the evidence will come out naturally." Gao Yuan said in a cold voice. "Since he dares to crack down on the Gao family, I''ll let the whole Lin family thoroughly investigate and deal with him. I''ll go home first, and you''ll take a taxi to pick me up." "Well." White Wolf nodded and hung up the phone. Since Gao Yuan said so, he must have his own intention. In the eyes of white wolf, Gao Yuan is not a man who is impulsive. Gaoyuan calls Ning Hailan again. After connecting there, Gaoyuan directly asks him to go to Huangshi. Ning Hailan is a little afraid at first, but he has to run to Huangshi under the power of Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan quickly takes a taxi to get home. If Hua Xiaoruo is not at home at this time, he probably runs to look for evidence. Gao Yuan doesn''t explain so much. He finds the agreement signed by Lin Lang last time, and just goes out, he sees White Wolf waving. Gaoyuan jumped into the car. White Wolf looked at Gaoyuan and asked, "what did the Lin family do to Gaoyuan?" Gao Yuan explained directly: "didn''t we beat Lin Lang last time? This time, they want to bury their property on the construction site, but it''s estimated that they want to do something for the Lin family Bai Lang was about to say something when Gao Yuan''s phone rang. After Gao Yuan got through, there came a strong voice: "is it Mr. Gao?" Gaoyuan listened to Huangshi''s voice and said, "Huangshi, please help me to investigate the trading trend of Jingnan. It''s just these days. No matter who is involved with the Lin family, you can find out for me. It''s troublesome." Huangshi was also very straightforward: "what''s the matter? Mr. Gao believes me in this situation. Naturally, I''m duty bound. If there''s nothing wrong, how about I go to check it now?" "One more thing, please lend some people to me. I''m going to make trouble in the Lin family. In addition, I''ll inform sect leader Zhang of their willingness to lend them to me." Gao Yuan is also the slightest impolite mouth said. When Huang Shi heard that Gaoyuan wanted to play a big ticket, he just wanted to dissuade him. He suddenly thought that Gaoyuan was very powerful. He just reminded him: "Mr. Gao, please be careful. My people will be there in a moment. I''ll help you with the notice from Zhang Minghai."As soon as the voice dropped, Huang Shi hung up. Gao Yuan looked at the driver and thought the speed was too slow. He said, "driver, drive faster. I''ll give you more money later. It''s better to get to Jingnan in an hour and a half." "Doll, I want to be quick, but we are living people. What should we do when something goes wrong?" This person hears speech very helpless say. Gao Yuan didn''t say much, but said: "twice the money!" "Brother, I''m not greedy for money!" "Three times!" "Brother, I''m afraid of death. Can I have two hours?" "Ten times!" Hearing the driver''s eyes shining ten times, he patted his chest and said, "my Lord, you are looking for the right person. I was the first chariot God in Dongshan city. I once participated in the battle of chariot God in qiumingshan city. You are absolutely right to choose me!" "Master, you can sit down and master everything. I''ll give you a visual feast. I''m excited..." Gao Yuan saw that this guy had so much nonsense. Without saying a word, he scolded directly: "your uncle can''t open it. If you don''t open it, I''ll replace you. There''s a lot of nonsense. Give it to me. If it doesn''t arrive within one and a half hours, I''ll give you a discount on my legs!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "Well, sit down, sir!" As soon as the voice dropped, the driver put into gear, the accelerator and the horn all at once. The car trembled for a moment, and then quickly headed for the south of Beijing. At the moment when the car was shaking, Gaoyuan even wanted to change the car, but finally found that the guy''s car became more and more stable and fast, so he was relieved to let him drive. While the car is driving towards Jingnan, Hua Xiaoruo keeps checking the monitoring in Yuerong Hotel, and finally sits on the office chair with a decadent face. "Why can''t these monitors be found and the witnesses be found? Is uncle Gao going to be arrested?" Hua Xiaoruo reluctantly scratched her hair, took out her mobile phone and looked at the message above. "Xiaoruo, if you think about the Gao family''s affairs clearly this time, please come to me and I will help you solve them. Then you will come back!" Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t know whether to call or not, but after thinking about it, it''s OK. After all, there is still one afternoon left. Hua Xiaoruo immediately runs out and continues to look for clues. Almost all the slightly influential people in Yuerong hotel went to help Hua Xiaoruo find the evidence. ¡­¡­ An hour later, the driver really lived up to the expectations of the public and arrived in Jingnan. At this time, the tires felt rotten. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang were vomited by the driver''s lightning drift. This guy is really not the first vehicle God in Dongshan city. It seems that he is really a bit condescending to be a driver. Gaoyuan gave this guy 5000 yuan with his card and said, "you are not the first chariot God in Dongshan city." When the driver heard this, he had no choice but to smile: "yes, I just can''t make a living. Otherwise, I''m the God of chariots in qiumingshan now. OK, I''ll pick up the guests and see if I''ve come back to Dongshan city. I''ll see you later." The driver looked at the remittance record on his mobile phone with a smile, and immediately drove away, leaving Gao Yuan and Bai Lang eating the tail smoke behind. When Gao Yuan and Bai Lang arrived at fengyasong, they saw a large number of people standing outside. When they saw Gao Yuan coming, they quickly straightened up and yelled, "good brother!" Gao Yuan smelled the speech and looked at the people around him who looked at him with strange eyes. He was embarrassed and then ignored them and walked over. "Are you all here?" Gao Yuan looked at the group of people. There were more than 300 people, big and small. It seemed that each of them gave a hundred, and the momentum was good. With the White Wolf''s, the momentum must be strong. "Here we are One of these people looked at Gao Yuan and said, but his tone was a little arrogant, obviously not satisfied with Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan is not satisfied with his obedience. Anyway, he wants to listen to himself. Later, if he is lazy, Gaoyuan will let him taste his own strength. Gao Yuan then looked at the White Wolf behind him. Seeing this, the latter nodded: "there will be about ten minutes left." Gao Yuan was about to nod his head. At this moment, a beautiful shadow came out. Looking at Gao Yuan, he said with a smile, "what is Mr. Gao doing? I''ve heard that you''ve made a great show in the cruise ship competition Gao Yuan looks at the past. Ouyang Xin comes over and looks at Gao Yuan with a charming smile. "I''m going to do something. I wonder if Miss Ouyang is interested in helping me?" Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin and says with a smile. Ouyang Xin smelled the speech, looked at Gao Yuan and covered her mouth with a smile: "Mr. Gao is really joking. How can I help? I''m just a little weak woman running a small hotel." "Yes? It''s so big. Is it an ordinary hotel? " Gaoyuan looks at Ouyang Xin and says with a smile, but there is something in the conversation. It''s obvious that Gaoyuan already knows what fengyasong hotel is. But Ouyang Xin heard the words and said, "it''s true that there is no such scenery as Mr. Gao''s cruise ship." Ouyang Xin''s tone is very heavy when she talks about the word "scenery". Gao Yuan feels that she has found out that it seems that she planned it. Yes, Ouyang Xin was on the boat, and Gao Yuan didn''t pay much attention to her at that time, so she obviously saw her. But if you see it, you can see that Jiaolong is overwhelmed with his own affairs. During this period of time, Lin Changkun, Lin Mang and others can be very angry with Jiaolong and are looking for Jiaolong''s people everywhere. However, when he thinks of Lin Changkun and Lin Mang, Gao Yuan doesn''t know if they belong to the Lin family. But from Huang Shi''s straightforward promise, it seems that although Lin Changkun and Lin mang are surnamed Lin, they don''t belong to the Lin family. "Where there is, there is." Gaoyuan looks at Ouyang Xin and smiles. The latter sees this and smiles. Then they bow their hands and Ouyang Xin walks in. "My head is very smart. I seem to know it already." Ouyangxin see Gaoyuan found, not panic, just red lips slightly Yang, walked in. Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin, and then he and Bai Lang are waiting for the people of Bai Lang gang in this place. A few minutes later, a Biao and a Fei also bring in a few cars of people, two or three hundred people, about 50 in a car, and they use a few. White Wolf''s men are really much better than ordinary gangsters. As soon as they come out, they completely crush the 300 people here. A Biao and a Fei take the lead and look at the 300 people in Yasong Hotel coldly. Then they look at Gao Yuan and white wolf and their eyes become normal."Brother Gao, leader!" A Biao and a Fei smile at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang respectively. "Well, since you''re here, follow me to the Lin family." Gao Yuan patted a Biao and a Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile, then walked over. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that you are from three places, and there are a lot of unhappiness. But when you come, you should be at ease. If you do a good job, I''ll invite you to dinner and even pay you. If you don''t do a good job, maybe you run away, then don''t blame me for not treating you in the face of your boss." Gaoyuan looked at the group of people standing around and yelled, and the group of people immediately became more energetic. "I don''t think you''ve heard of my name in Jingnan, but your boss must know me. You can ask your boss what kind of person I am, but please go back and ask. Don''t let me tell you. If I want to tell you, you''ll have to give up." Gao Yuan is not polite. Many people can''t get used to giving him a look of disdain. But no one dares to point at him and say that he is bragging. After all, he has something to do with his boss anyway. If he offends him, isn''t he free to move a stone to his feet? When Gao Yuan saw that these guys didn''t believe in themselves, he had no choice but to smile. However, whether they believed in each other or not, as long as they didn''t make trouble, Gao Yuan would be the first to abandon him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Gao Yuan glanced at them lightly, and then gave orders. Because the place was not far away from the Lin family, Gao Yuan let people come in two waves, so that they could not get a nest of pupae at the door of the Lin family. The Lin family was not a fool, and naturally knew that it was the one who broke the scene. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang took the lead in taking people, and walked side by side in the street. In order not to cause panic, Gao Yuan waved to let them disperse, and then slowly gathered towards the Lin family. "Gao Yuan, are you sure you want to go to the Lin''s house and look for trouble in this way? You won''t let the Lin''s people call the police and arrest us all?" Walking on the road, white wolf looked at Gao Yuan and asked. Gao Yuan shook his head: "I''m not sure, but if he doesn''t threaten the Lin family this time, he will think that we Gao family are easy to bully, so we must let the Lin family have a good taste this time, and let them think twice when they attack the Gao family in the future." White wolf a listen, in the heart understand Gao Yuan do so really right, but if a pot let a person to end, that also miserable. "But even if they come, they don''t dare to arrest them. After all, some of them are Zhang Minghai''s people. They are all the top ten forces and play an important role in the south of Beijing. It''s no good to provoke them. At most, let''s go through a procedure." Lofty heart is like a mirror. "Although the Lin family has a grand background, they are the forces of Mingli after all, and the underground forces of Jingnan are all in the dark. As long as they want to, they can show them nothing. Even if they find out where the headquarters are, they may not find anything." "So if you offend the underground forces, it''s better to offend the Mingli forces. Although it''s a little fierce, it''s not so dark and there''s no trace." Gao Yuan analyzes the general situation of Jingnan with white wolf. After listening to Gao Yuan''s analysis, Bai Lang nodded and asked, "Bai Lang, are you sure that the Lin family has bought that thing in this underground trading place of Jingnan? Besides, can he find out Huangshi? " Gao Yuan nodded: "the Lin family probably won''t, but this person can''t be the Lin family. It can only be said that it''s the person employed by the Lin family. Since it''s the employment score, that is to say, less contact means less contact. It''s easy to investigate them if you have more contact with others." "The Lin family has been standing in Jingnan for so many years. It''s true that they have some skills, but it''s useless to have any more skills. As long as we solve the problem of planting, plus the contract agreement written by Lin Lang, I can make them bleed and be investigated." "They don''t want to have a lot of bleeding, and they don''t want to be investigated. That''s impossible at all." Gao Yuan''s eyes sparkled with confidence, and then strode toward the Lin family. Not long after, Gao Yuan came to the front door of the Lin family. Looking at the situation inside, the Lin family was still very leisurely, with only two people at the door. The key for these two people is that they are still yawning, looking around in a daze, and sometimes falling asleep with their heads down. The Lin family obviously thinks that they will win, but how can they think that Gao Yuan suddenly brought a group of horses back to Jingnan? According to Gao Yuan''s conjecture, in fact, the Lin family should not only make friends with Huang Shi and others, but there must be others. But now other people, Gao yuan, are sure that they are all investigating Jiaolong and want to uproot Jiaolong, but they don''t know about Jiaolong where? Jiaolong''s concealment is very good. Besides, the landlady of fengyasong hotel has a good relationship with many people. She can be said to be an exquisite person with wide sleeves and is good at dancing. She still has a way to win people''s hearts. But one thing I don''t understand is that the upper floors of fengyasong hotel are not open, and the practitioners can see it at a glance. Why can''t the rest of them see such obvious things? As long as you see that, you will unconsciously turn the spearhead to fengyasong Hotel, but now the nine major forces are not in charge of fengyasong hotel at all, which makes Gao Yuan wonder. Is Ouyang Xin deliberately acting for herself? But Gao Yuan thinks it''s impossible. What do you have in common with them? Why do you deliberately play this play for yourself? After thinking for a long time, Gaoyuan still couldn''t get any answer, so he didn''t care about it and went directly to the door of the Lin family. Gao Yuan and others walked to the front door of the Lin family. At that moment, they felt that the two gatekeepers of the black crowd were also startled. Looking at the scene only seen on TV, they unconsciously felt some legs shaking. In particular, the group of people one by one look tough, fierce, expressionless staring at these two people, naturally scared these two people shiver. "You You It''s Who Why come to the Lin family To provoke Make trouble The two men pointed to Gao Yuan, but their momentum was weak. "Open the door!" Gaoyuan exclaimed in an indisputable tone, and the two men looked at the formation behind Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan''s formation had to be opened even if they didn''t want to. After the door opened, Gao Yuan waved to them: "you two tied them up so as not to go to the police." The two people, who didn''t know Gao Yuan, looked at each other and then nodded. They found a place to pull down a cane from the tree to tie them tightly.At the same time, the two men looked at the two men who were tied up. As long as the latter dared to shout, the two men would fight hard. At the beginning, they still yelled. Gradually, they didn''t dare to shout. At this time, Gaoyuan had already taken people in, and was furious. Because it was the afternoon break, most of them were at home. However, as soon as Gaoyuan came in, he was frightened and attracted by the dark crowd, and many people came to watch. Gaoyuan directly ignores them and walks around as if this place is his home. Some people can''t help but want to come up and reason with Gaoyuan, but they are pushed back before they get close. This person is not small, directly to push people to the ground, for a time, all of the Lin people are on fire, Gao Yuan see directly speak, the voice is loud and powerful way: "give me honest! Today, I''m not here to fight against you. I''m going to let those of you who have rights in the Lin family talk to me. Besides, there''s Lin Lang''s rubbish. " "Give you five minutes. If they don''t come within five minutes, don''t blame me for smashing this place. In addition, you''d better not think about calling the police, because you can''t make trouble with the boss of these people. Once you do, even if you''re in the Lin family, you''ll have to feel panic!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 At this moment, one person came out and looked at Gao Yuan with disdain in his eyes: "I''m the manager of the Lin family, and I''m also a person with higher seniority. What do you want?" Hearing the sound, Gao Yuan looked at the middle-aged man with a Chinese character face. His eyes were disdainful and he walked slowly. Seeing this, the middle-aged man kept retreating. "What am I doing? I''m just here to return the gift to the Lin family. Since you are the manager of the Lin family, I''m sure you know where Lin Lang and his father are now? " Gao Yuan dashed forward with a lunge, and pressed the man''s shoulder with lightning without covering his ears. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t move. "You This person looks at Xiang Yang with some fear in his eyes. Then he looks at the Lin family, who are ready to move, and returns to self-confidence again. "You''d better let me go, you forget where it is? This is the Lin family, everyone in Jingnan. If you dare to touch me, you won''t go out today. " Hearing this, Gao Yuan stared at the man with disdain and shook his head slightly: "when I came here, I knew it was the Lin family. I wanted to make trouble. Do you think I would be polite to you?" "Besides, what do you think these wastes can do to me? As long as I want, the people I bring can make you all lie on the ground every minute. Now you''d better show me the way, or I won''t be rude. " Gao Yuan stares at this person coldly. This kind of person is a typical bully. Without the protection of the Lin family, what is this person? It''s not that Gao Yuan killed all the people of the Lin family with a stick, but that the Lin family treated him like Gao family. Naturally, Gao Yuan would not treat his Lin family well. As long as he didn''t lead the way, it''s no wonder Gao Yuan hit people directly. The man was stunned and thought Gao Yuan was joking. He pointed to the Lin family and the mansion around him and said, "how dare you hit me? You don''t see how powerful my Lin family is. If you dare to move me here, you won''t go out today! " He looked down at the man and asked in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?" This person disdains to say: "so what!" Gao Yuan smiles coldly, his eyes are cold the next second, and a slap is made between his hands. The sound almost reaches everyone''s ears, and the man who just boasted with Gao Yuan is already lying on the ground like a dead pig. Gao Yuan has some strength in this slap, which is not as good as one slap, but it''s OK to make his face swollen, so that he can know how crazy he is. Gao Yuan coldly looked at this person, squatted down and asked in a cold voice: "do you think I dare to beat you? If you don''t think I dare, I can let you feel it every minute. " Looking at Gao Yuan''s almost abnormal appearance, he quickly shook his head and didn''t dare to utter a word of nonsense. Gao Yuan nodded happily and then asked, "tell me where Lin Lang and his father are. Now you''ve told me so as not to suffer." He quickly shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know, I really don''t know where they are." Gao Yuan is insulting his intelligence when he looks at this man? This is obviously the performance. When Gao Yuan saw that he liked to play, he naturally had to cooperate with him. Gao Yuan waved his hand and yelled, "take a knife. If someone is dishonest, cut him first." As soon as his voice fell, a man handed him a dagger with cold light. As for the man who looked at the dagger and was nervous, he immediately stood up and wanted to run. How could Gaoyuan let him run? He directly kicked it and pressed it on the ground. "Say it or not?" Gao Yuan put the dagger on his neck, which made his whole body tremble. "I really don''t know, I really don''t know." This person roars loudly, at the same time is breaking free, Gao Yuan is very helpless, this guy so disorderly move, Gao Yuan does not move, estimate to also have to oneself wipe neck later. "Don''t move! If I move again, I will kill you and give you a chance. Do you want to say it or not Gao Yuan said angrily in a low voice. This person is still no change, mouth is that sentence, this damn fool all know is false, the manager of the Lin family still can''t know the home owner''s whereabouts? Gao Yuan looks at this person and shakes his head with a sigh: "it seems that you are still dishonest..." "Come on, pull out his tongue for me. If you don''t tell me, it''s useless to keep it." Gaoyuan yelled, and several people came running, one pressing his hand, one pressing his leg, one opening his mouth, one pulling his tongue. At this time, the people of the Lin family were red eyed when they saw this scene. They were staring at Gao Yuan with common hatred. However, there were so many people around Gao Yuan that no one dared to go up. Gaoyuan disdains to look at them, and then continues to stare at this person, who is struggling violently, watching his tongue slowly pulled out, and the cold shining dagger in Gaoyuan''s hand, he immediately agrees. "Er Suo "Ah..." The man trembled violently, and Gao Yuan probably understood what he meant. He waved his hand and the four men let go. Then Gao Yuan patted the tongue pulling man on the shoulder, carefully remembered his appearance, and asked Huang Shi to reward him when he went back. After all, the disgusting job of tongue pulling was accepted by him, which is worthy of praise.Gaoyuan looks at this man, and at the moment he has a smile for the rest of his life. Seeing this scene, Gaoyuan asks coldly, "tell me, where are they? If you bluff me, I''ll cut your tongue later, then take it back and cut off your leg, even your eyes." Gao Yuan''s bluffing really scared him. The man trembled violently, and then his fingers trembled in a direction. "That place is the place where our master rests, but I really don''t know where Mr. Lin is, and I seldom see him. I really don''t know. You have to believe me." Said the man, holding his high thigh. Gaoyuan saw that he didn''t lie. He let go of his hand with one look. Then, with a wave of his hand, the crowd quickly went in that direction. For a moment, the crowd passed through these people''s eyes. The battle of hundreds of people was not a joke. These people were scared to call the police, but they were stopped by the person who was beaten. "If you don''t want revenge, don''t call. Otherwise, if you get revenge from them, it''s hard for you to live, you know?" The man stood up and touched his face. He felt helpless, and then left by himself. When these people heard this, they were thinking about it one by one. After careful consideration, they felt that they would not call. Anyway, it was none of their business. If they did, they would not get any benefits and would be retaliated. It was unreasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Gao Yuan and others walked along the direction pointed by the so-called manager for a long time, and finally found a room. The layout of this villa seems to be very particular, and it is obviously a high-end people''s residence. Who else can the high-end people of the Lin family have besides the so-called owner of the Lin family? Lin Shan, the owner of the Lin family, was once a small rich second generation. Later, after taking over the assets from his parents, he worked hard. Finally, he got a firm foothold in Jingnan and gradually became the master of Jingnan. This is really admirable, but if you play shady tricks on Gao family, you can''t blame Gao Yuan for not giving him face. No one can offend Gao Yuan. This is the consciousness of many people who offend Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan doesn''t have so many scruples about doing things. He thinks that he will go back to do what he can, and he won''t do what he can''t, but if something touches his back, Gaoyuan will definitely do it. The so-called dragon against scale, touch will die! Gaoyuan is the dragon that has been touched by the scale at the moment. From heaven to earth, Gaoyuan is not afraid of anything, and directly leads people to the villa. At that moment, hundreds of strong men come out behind the villa, which are obviously gangs. One of them was a middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong spirit. At this time, he came out, looked at Gao Yuan and said in a cold voice, "I knew you would come, so I specially arranged troops here to wait for you." "Although your strength is good, have you found out that my number is more than twice that of you?" Lin Shan looked at Gao Yuan and sneered. Gaoyuan disdains to smile. In his and white wolf''s eyes, no matter how many people they can cope with, except thousands, these people are nothing to Gaoyuan and white wolf. "Yes? Then I''m really afraid. Are you Lin Shan? Did you plan for the Gao family? " Gao Yuan looked at Lin Shan and asked in a cold voice. Lin Shan shook his head and pretended to be confused: "what Gao family? How come I''ve never heard of it, and what''s that planning? " "Do you know? You know what? " Lin Shan asked other people around him. They shook their heads one by one. "You see, even they don''t know. How can I know?" Lin Shan looks at Gao Yuan and smiles coldly. Gao Yuan also disdained to smile. He didn''t plan to tell Lin Shan himself. After all, he was so careful that he would think of everything. "Yes? That''s best, but now please go to Dongshan city with me. We''ll talk to you about some things. It happens that the police have to ask you how you found out. I remember that our Gao family has no business with your Lin family. Why do you have Lin family members coming to Gao''s construction site? " Gao Yuan looked at Lin Shan and said with a smile. Lin Shan smell speech, suddenly look ugly, he did not expect that the man actually used the banner of the Lin family to call the police, this is not to leave a handle? If Lin Shan goes to Dongshan city later, as soon as the matter is mentioned, he will surely arrest both of them and deal with them in the next step. Once caught, the Lin family will also be thoroughly investigated and dealt with. At that time, all the business partners will have to leave. At that time, the Lin family will have a fart use guarding a company without any shares. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Shan with confidence. He seems to be saying: "if you dare to move my Gao family, I can make your Lin family thoroughly investigated." "When you break into a private house, I haven''t asked someone to arrest you. It''s just wishful thinking that you want to arrest me!" Lin Shan pointed to Gao Yuan and said. "Yes? The word "delusion" is still inappropriate for me. I think it''s better to catch it by hand As soon as the words fell, Gao Yuan waved his hand under Lin Shan''s ugly face, and the group of people rushed to Lin Shan in an instant. When they saw this, they rushed here without Lin Shan''s command. There were six or seven hundred of them, which was twice as many as these. So they almost dealt with two by one, and some of them needed to deal with three by one. These people are hard to give up. Gaoyuan wants to go forward to capture Lin Shan at the right time, but who knows that this guy not only calls so many people, but also has 100 or 200 Lin family guards. It has to be said that the Lin family is a big family. They invited 100 guards to protect the courtyard. No wonder Gao Yuan didn''t see anyone except the two at the door when he came in. It''s all here. Gao Yuan stares at Lin Shan with great interest. At this time, the latter looks at Gao Yuan with disdain. Without saying a word, Gao Yuan pushes his foot through the gap and directly attacks Lin Shan. At that moment, Bai Lang finds another place to attack him. Gao Yuan takes the lead and stops in front of the guard. His body swings because of his inertia. At that moment, Gao Yuan clenches his five fingers tightly and hits the front guard with a heavy fist. He fights cattle across the mountain. Suddenly, rows of people are beaten down by the first person. Gao Yuan stepped on their bodies and went directly to Lin Shan. Lin Shan was also frightened. In the next second, Gao Yuan thought of a roar like a bear: "don''t think about it. Get out of here!" Gao Yuan''s eardrum was hurt by the sound. However, the next second, a fist like a sandbag hit Gao Yuan. Fortunately, Gao Yuan''s hands were in front of him very quickly, which didn''t make the attack successful.Gaoyuan retreated quickly. Although it was no big problem, now his two arms were broken and some bones were broken. Gaoyuan could feel how the bone fragments moved with Gaoyuan. This guy''s fist is really too fierce. Gao Yuan can''t stop it at all. Now Gao Yuan''s arm is burning and painful, and it''s not very flexible. Gaoyuan now looked in that direction, a nine foot high man with a fierce face staring at Gaoyuan. When he was about to attack Gaoyuan, the White Wolf kicked him on the temple, which was just right, and the attack was successful. In this person''s dizziness, regardless of arm pain, Gao Yuan quickly attacked, clenched his fist in his hand, hit the person in the next second, just hit him on the forehead, this punch directly turned the person to the ground. Gao Yuan originally wanted to hit him in the abdomen for fear of killing him in the head, but then he thought about how this guy could be killed by his own fist because he was so hard? This is obviously unreasonable. In order to revenge, Gao Yuan punched him on the forehead. Before he could react, he stepped heavily on his arm. "Ah A pig like cry, this guy broke some bones in one arm, and this man also woke up immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Gaoyuan retreated at the moment when the man roared like a pig, but it was still at the moment when the man waved that he got to Gaoyuan and had to block it with another arm. Fortunately, the waving hand is the one Gao Yuan stepped on before. Now it''s not painful to hit Gao Yuan''s arm. Gao Yuan is very satisfied with the result. Gaoyuan retreated at this time, and white wolf also retreated. As for the nine foot man, he just stood up and stared at Gaoyuan with a fierce face, hoping to swallow it directly. Gao Yuan''s face is indifferent. He looks at this man and his feet slowly recede towards the back. After all, this man is really too fierce. One blow is the kind of random killing. This man now sees Gao Yuan step back and thinks that he is going to run. Gao Yuan has stepped on his arm. How can he swallow this breath? As soon as the sole of his foot steps on the ground, he walks towards Gao Yuan with a bear''s step and attacks him like a predator. Gao Yuan would not fight with him. He picked up a stick inserted in the flower bed beside him and swung his strength when he hit him. It hit him like a baseball. The stick hit him so hard that he vomited blood, but the stick broke at that moment. The man who was hit by Gao Yuan with a stick felt sharp pain at that moment. When he just got up and stabilized his body, his mouth was also sweet and his blood was spit out immediately. As for Gao Yuan, the broken stick in his hand is also lost. At this time, Gao Yuan looks at the man and stands up again. At this time, he wishes he had an iron stick in his hand. He can''t get up with a stick. Gaoyuan has no choice but to leave the stick and run separately with the white wolf. This man will definitely chase Gaoyuan, so Gaoyuan asks the White Wolf to find something to take advantage of to deal with this guy. Gao Yuan touched his body and found that there was a dagger. At this time, Gao Yuan suddenly thought of a good idea. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and suddenly looked back at the man, which scared him to stop. However, just after the man reacted, he continued to attack Gao Yuan directly. Gao Yuan saw this and rushed to him. When he wanted to touch this man, he quickly slipped from him with a sliding step, but at the same time, he rowed the dagger on his feet. After Gao Yuan got up, he saw that the man almost knelt down because of the pain on his feet. Gao Yuan looked at his feet. At this time, blood was shed from the place where his feet were cut by Gao Yuan. Seeing this, the man tore off a piece of cloth and wound it directly. At this time, the White Wolf quietly came to the man''s back, kicked out directly, and kicked the man to the ground. Gaoyuan also made a quick attack. He came to the man''s side quickly and put the dagger on his neck. At this moment, the man suddenly lost his temper and lay on the ground motionless For fear that Gao Yuan will kill himself suddenly. Gaoyuan nodded slightly when he saw that this guy was so honest. Then he gave white wolf a look. White Wolf immediately went to find a rope and tied the man up. At the moment when Gaoyuan just let go, this guy wanted to break away. Fortunately, Gaoyuan was quick eyed and put the dagger on his neck. Finally, the White Wolf finally trapped the man with a thick rope. It was useless for him to struggle. At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang look at Lin Shan, who is watching the play. The corners of their mouths rise slightly and attack him directly. For a moment, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang forget to observe the situation. When they rush in, they find that the people Gao Yuan and Bai Lang bring are almost killed. After all, these people are not elites, they are only middle-class, and they are still two against one Four hands, it''s reasonable to lose, although it''s a little too fast. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are surrounded as soon as they rush in. Gao Yuan looks at the situation, and there are still five or six hundred people left. With one or two hundred guards, there are seven or eight hundred people left. It takes a lot of effort to rush out, let alone capture Lin Shan. But whatever he is, he has to try anyway. If he doesn''t try, he will never know what the result will be. Gaoyuan and white wolf are back-to-back, and suddenly they attack forward like heart to heart. For a moment, the screams come one after another. The clear sound and the flying figures are the masterpieces of Gaoyuan and white wolf. After a while, there were only 70 or 80 people on the ground. It was only more than one meter to push Lin Shaoheng. This kind of speed and the speed of solving the problem really made Gao Yuan ashamed. It was really too difficult. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, no matter how strong they are, are hard to deal with so many people. Lin Shan was surprised to see that Gao Yuan and Bai Lang could fight each other so well. However, relying on his own hundreds of people, Lin Shan didn''t give any advice. He looked at Xiang Yang with great interest, and the corners of his mouth rose with banter. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang concentrate on dealing with these people. Gao Yuan keeps looking for the right time plane to go to Lin Shan, only to find that the guards specially block Gao Yuan. It''s obvious that even knowing Gao Yuan''s intention, these guards are really smart. After more than ten minutes of fighting, more than 100 people fell down. Almost everyone on the scene was surprised, but Gao Yuan found a problem, that is, they fight all the time. When they recover, they go up and they go up. It''s basically a wheel fight. Especially in the first round, more than 100 people who were defeated by those three hundred people have strength now, which is equivalent to that Gao Yuan didn''t fight.Gaoyuan is very helpless. He takes out a dagger in his hand and rushes into the crowd to stab them in the calf. Gaoyuan can only take good action if they lose their action temporarily. Otherwise, Gaoyuan can''t stand this kind of wheel fight. It''s not a fight at all, it''s bullying. No matter how strong Gao Yuan and Bai Lang are, they need to recover their physical strength. It''s certain that Gao Yuan and Bai Lang will be caught in this way! White wolf was also holding a stick in his hand at this time. The strength of a stick was so strong that a row of people fell to the ground and some even fainted. As for Gao Yuan, the speed of holding the dagger is much slower, but Gao Yuan''s own speed is very fast, so it can make up for it. After Gao Yuan and Bai Lang changed their way, they were really much faster. They slowly pushed towards Lin Shan. Lin Shan was a little nervous when he saw this scene, and then he stepped back. Gao Yuan is helpless, but he can only push forward slowly. Looking at Lin Shan, who is still retreating, Gao Yuan gets angry and stabs Lin Shan''s arm with a dagger. Lin Shao squats down to hide this flying dagger. For a moment, Gaoyuan has nothing left on him. But Lin Shan looks at the dagger with the handle behind him and trembles. Gaoyuan is very powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Gaoyuan had nothing left, so it was hard to beat people. But then, a Biao and a Fei rushed over with all the brothers of the White Wolf Gang. The 300 people who had been beaten had strength in the deafening cry, and they attacked the remaining 500 or 600 people one after another. For a time, the situation completely reversed. Gao Yuan and others, who were still under pressure, have turned against the Hakka and directly surrounded those people. Gao Yuan saw that these annoying flies didn''t bother him any more. He looked at Lin Shan with great interest and rushed to him without saying a word. The guards saw this and quickly blocked him. However, Gao Yuan didn''t pay attention to them at all. With a move of his hand, he often directly beat people away. Gao Yuan was so powerful that he came to Lin Shan''s body in a twinkling of an eye. He reached out with one hand and picked him up directly. Then he retreated suddenly and took Lin Shan to the white wolf. The whole movement can be said to be completed in one go. Before Lin Shan and the guards reacted, Lin Shan was brought to the white wolf. At this time, Lin Shan was not too panicked. After all, people who had been in the shopping mall for so many years still knew something. He was sure that Gaoyuan did not dare to do anything to him, otherwise Gaoyuan''s life would not be easy in the future. At this time, a young figure came running with two bodyguards behind him. Gao Yuan looks around and finds that this man is Lin lang. he probably doesn''t know which kind-hearted person told Lin Lang to come back. Just don''t let Gao Yuan go to him again. "Daddy Lin Lang watched his father being carried in the air by Gao Yuan. Without saying a word, he let two bodyguards attack Gao Yuan. "Your father''s bodyguards can''t help me. Do you think these two bodyguards are useful?" Gao Yuan disdains to see Lin Lang, and then looks at the figure coming towards him. Without saying a word, the sole of his foot directly attacks them. Gao Yuan throws Lin Shan to Bai Lang first, and then rushes to the two men. He clenches his fists and punches them boldly. The fists hurt their abdomen and make them grin. Gao Yuan''s face is quite indifferent when he sees this scene. Gaoyuan a force, the two people instantly flew out, and Gaoyuan also rushed to Lin Lang body, a hand out of his neck. "I told you last time, don''t mess with me, and don''t make the idea of Gao family. Now you dare to frame Gao family. Are you looking for death?" Gao Yuan''s eyes stare at Lin Lang coldly, and his voice is cold and heartless, which makes Lin Lang fall into the ice cellar. Lin Lang''s body trembles when he hears the speech. At that time, he did tell his father about it after he went back, but his father Lin Shan didn''t pay attention to Gao Yuan and the Gao family at all, and insisted on framing the Gao family. Lin Lang was also unconvinced at that time, and his father agreed when he asked him. These days, he was afraid of Gao Yuan''s revenge and deliberately hid outside. Who knew that Gao Yuan was so bold that he went directly to the Lin family and conquered most of the Lin family. At this time, Lin Lang saw Gao Yuan''s breathtaking eyes and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything. Gaoyuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. He throws him directly to his father. All the people of the Lin family are directly arrested. Gaoyuan is very relieved. To be honest, Gaoyuan has no business contacts. What if he offends the Lin family? These people are domineering in Jingnan city with their business contacts. Some gangs can destroy the Lin family with a little alliance. But what they fear most is that the economic lifeline of these big families is also related to their economic lifeline. Because a big family can strangle the economic lifeline of a gang with just a few words, and the gang can also wipe out a similar big family at will. Because of this kind of checks and balances, no one is the kind of model of egotism. And Gaoyuan is not afraid of anything, the economic lifeline? Gao''s alliance with Shen''s family, and Gao''s presence in Dongshan city is beyond the reach of the Lin family. In Dongshan City, it can be said that Qijia group, Yuerong Hotel and Wu''s group are willing to cooperate with Gao''s family. Even the Xiangjin company now has tens of millions at least. With so much money in such a short time, it can be said that it has great potential. It can even be said that after the White Wolf Gang marched into Jingnan, Gaoyuan will certainly find an opportunity to bring Gao family in. After all, it needs a lot of space to survive. Today, Gao''s real estate assets are almost several billion, and the growth rate is not very fast. When it comes to Jingnan, it will be different. There are at least hundreds of billions of these Lin family ghosts. Besides, he is not the only Lin family in Jingnan, but also the Hua family, Shen family, Xiao family, Wang family and Zheng family. It is said that Zheng Wuji seems to be the younger brother of the owner of the Zheng family. These are the six business overlords in southern Beijing. They are Lin Hua, Shen Xiao, Wang Zheng for short. Their strength is not inferior to that of others. Even the Lin family has medium strength, but there are tens of billions of them, which is enough to show the profound foundation of southern Beijing. The gangs have less money, but if they want to continue to use it, they can get money only by associating with some families. Jiaolong, scorpion and viper, the top three forces, disdain to cooperate with others, so the money is less from operating underground gambling houses. However, Jiaolong''s words are far from enough. However, according to the fengyasong Hotel, Jiaolong''s money is not small. In the last night, he revealed that he was abroad. Obviously, Jiaolong''s people are making money from foreigners to import into China.It costs a lot to carry out the mission outside. Gao Yuan clearly remembers that in the past, his regiment took on the task of assassinating a certain traitor, which was paid hundreds of millions of dollars. Except for the two or three hundred people he took, all the others were birds. Gao Yuan didn''t go there at the beginning. If Gao Yuan did, he would have lurked in and assassinated the man. However, the original Gaoyuan was not interested in money, because he wanted to use money, and those people had to send money even if they were bankrupt, because the power of Gaoyuan was too strong at that time. It''s just because they are too powerful, so more and more people are afraid. At the beginning, even the European government was very afraid of Gao Yuan, for fear that Gao Yuan would seize power. Finally, they directly attacked Gao Yuan''s Corps under the influence of the scythe of Satan. Gao Yuan still clearly remembers that the scythe of Satan had been a traitor for ten years in his own regiment. In addition, the scythe of Satan deliberately showed weakness and pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. Gao Yuan was caught in an ambush, almost completely annihilated, leaving only a few people to escape, and Gao Yuan also directly killed himself at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "Gaoyuan, now that they are all arrested, what should we do in the back?" At this time, the white wolf came over, looked at Gao Yuan and asked. He also pointed to Lin Shan, who was sitting on the ground with a decadent face. "Simply, take them all back to Gao''s house. As for the evidence, we''ll talk about it later. The most important thing now is to take them back to stabilize the scene first." Gao Yuan looked at Lin Lang and Lin Shan and said. "Well, I''ll prepare first." White Wolf nodded, and then let people directly tied up Lin Shan, as for Lin Lang now in Gaoyuan hand, should also be unable to turn what waves. "White wolf, Lin Shan will send him back. As for Lin Lang, I''ll take him with me. If he doesn''t do a good job anywhere, you tell me, I can make his Lin family lose their children and grandchildren." With that, Gao Yuan stares at Lin Shan fiercely and says coldly. When Lin Shan heard the words, he looked at Gao Yuan and understood the meaning. He yelled at Gao Yuan and said, "you have the ability to rush at me. Don''t touch my son." "Oh, it''s very affectionate, but don''t forget that now you are all in my hands. Later, if you speak freely in Gao''s family, don''t blame me for being impolite." Gao Yuan said in a cold voice. "Forget it, I''d better go to Gao''s house with him. Let me talk to them about their attitude." Gao Yuan has no choice but to shake his head. Then he looks at Lin Lang and takes him out as a chicken, regardless of people''s eyes. At this time, Gao Yuan carrying Lin Lang out of the Gao family is undoubtedly the biggest bright spot. Many people exclaimed when they saw this scene, and then quickly shut up in Gao Yuan''s indifferent eyes. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang all went out. Gao Yuan asked them to go back to the place they should go. After a while, they would thank them. As for the White Wolf Gang, how to come and how to go back, they would be invited to dinner after this incident. They continue to fight back home. It''s about five or six o''clock in the afternoon when they return to Dongshan city. Gao Yuan and Bai Lang go to Gao''s real estate without going to dinner. At this time, Kerry is still standing outside the door, as if waiting for someone. "Kerry, who are you waiting for here?" Gaoyuan seems to see through Kerry''s idea, just went in and asked. "I''m waiting for the young lady. She said she would come to see the situation here later, and so on!" Kerry said and inadvertently looked at the two people Gao Yuan brought. Aren''t they Lin Lang and Lin Shan? Thinking of this, Kerry looks at Gao Yuan and Bai Lang with surprise. "Young master, did you really bind the Lin family and their son? Don''t you know it''s against the law to bind people? " Asked Gao Yuan with a surprised look on his face. Gao Yuan heard that he didn''t care too much, and said: "these people will be investigated later, and they can''t catch up with me. This time I bring him here is to delay their progress, as long as they can, and give others a chance." Gao Yuan smiles and suddenly thinks of the young lady that Kerry just said. He knows who it is. It''s Hua Xiaoruo. "Will Xiaoruo come here later?" Gao Yuan looks at Kerry and asks with interest. "Well, the young lady also said that she would come to help the chairman talk for him to see if these people would listen." Kerry looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile. Gaoyuan has some helplessness. Hua Xiaoruo''s action is actually no different from not doing it. These people will listen to what you say. In front of the evidence, all the reasons are false and useless. The evidence is wrong. The more you reason, the more people think you are sophistry and covering up the facts. Think of here, the door suddenly came a Lamborghini, a beautiful shadow came out from the top, looking from afar, suddenly heart thumping straight jump, that kind of blood spray feeling, let Gaoyuan can''t help staring at her. And Lin Lang is also staring at Hua Xiaoruo. Gao Yuan is almost not willing to see this. He just kicks Lin Lang and says, "Damn, son of a bitch, can you see my daughter-in-law? Put your eyes away, or don''t blame me for being impolite. " Gao Yuan is not polite when he looks at Lin lang. seeing Gao Yuan like this, he quickly moves his eyes to another place, while Gao Yuan stares at Hua Xiaoruo. If Hua Xiaoruo hasn''t seen him for a day, Gaoyuan will feel as if every other three months. The more he looks, the more beautiful he is. Gaoyuan can''t help feeling comfortable for himself. Hua Xiaoruo also seems to see Gao Yuan, and immediately trots over and hugs him directly. Without saying anything, he just hugs Hua Xiaoruo tightly. Gao Yuan also hugs Hua Xiaoruo tightly, feeling the delicate touch from the palm of his hand. Gao Yuan can''t help but shake his head after thinking about it. "Xiaoruo, how did you get here?" Gao Yuan saw Hua Xiaoruo let go, so he looked at her and asked softly. "I came here to talk to them, but I saw you here." Hua Xiaoruo points to Lin Lang and others and asks. "Lin Lang, Lin Shan? You tied them all up? " "Hee hee, when I came back, I heard that the Gao family was in danger, and it was the Lin family who made it. So I went directly to the Lin family and brought the people over to let them reflect on themselves." Gaoyuan just finished feeling wrong, that Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes more and more fierce, Gaoyuan feel bad. "Well, you, Xiaoyuan, at such a time, you even went to the Lin''s house for the first time without calling me. Do you know I''m worried about you?"Hua Xiaoruo grabs Gao Yuan''s ear. Even if it hurts, Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s coquettish appearance, which is warm in his heart. The other four couldn''t bear to look directly at Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo''s flirting, so they didn''t want to look at other places. "It''s not because it''s too urgent, and when I came back at that time, I heard the news. I was rushed to Jingnan immediately. Xiaoruo, you will understand me, right?" Gaoyuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo''s smiley face, but the latter was very helpless, but still said: "OK, understand, now the priority is to let Gao family clear the suspicion, Xiaoyuan, what can you do?" "The method is being implemented. What we need to do now is to bring these two guys in and let them have a good talk. As for the next evidence, it''s none of my business. It depends on whether the person can find it. If they can, then their Lin family will be thoroughly investigated." Gao Yuan looks at Lin Shan and Lin Lang intentionally or unintentionally. When he sees their eyes dodging and their noses twitching, he is obviously nervous. So this time, the things are probably in those places. Huangshi just needs to check with a little snack to know. Gaoyuan now can be said to place all his hopes on Huangshi. After all, he knows where the underground market is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "Well, that''s good, but the Lin family has a big business. It''s not very easy to find evidence. Bringing them in should ease the situation. After all, there are doubts this time." "The Lin family and the Gao family have never had business relations, and why they suddenly appear on the Gao family construction site? Those policemen are not fools, and they know that there are such things. Even if they don''t find evidence, they can let the Lin family catch them together." Hua Xiaoruo has a look at Lin Shan. She has seen the latter before. She is a tough person and has a good method. Gao Yuan is superior to him. Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t know whether he can win, but Hua Xiaoruo''s confidence in Gao Yuan is sure to win. "OK, let''s go up now. Xiaoruo, you can follow me." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a sweet smile, then looks coldly at Lin Shan and Lin Lang, and carries them in the air. In the elevator, Gao Yuan looked at Lin Shan coldly: "you won''t speak later, at least give me less talk, otherwise I will not just let you Lin family investigate and deal with so simple, I also want you Lin family to lose half of the share." Lin Shan hears speech and looks at Gao Yuan coldly. He doesn''t answer. Instead, he stands there with a proud face. He seems to think that Gao Yuan can''t help him as long as he stands by the police. If he wants to think about it, he is wrong. No matter where he is, Gao Yuan can do whatever he wants. After all, for Lin Shan and the Lin family, Gao Yuan is bound to win this time. If he wants to give it, he has to give it. If he doesn''t want to give it, he has to give it. Gao Yuan is tough and thinks about the consequences, but impulse is also Gao Yuan''s character. But after every impulse, Gao Yuan will have other gains, so he knows what to do and what not to do. If Lin Shan thinks that Gao Yuan is afraid of being caught, it''s impossible for him. Even if he stays in his Lin family well and is dragged out by himself, now he is still so arrogant, Gao Yuan can''t help laughing. When everyone came to the chairman''s office, not only Gao Xiang, the old man and Tang Guoxiong were sitting in it, but also several police officers were taking notes. At this time, Gao Yuan took people in and directly attracted people''s attention. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " These policemen don''t seem to know Gao Yuan, Lin Shan and others. They suddenly come in and ask. Hearing the sound, Gao Xiang saw that Gao Yuan was coming. He quickly went up to introduce with a smile: "this is my son Gao Yuan, this is my son''s girlfriend Hua Xiaoruo, and this is white wolf." "And the other two?" The policeman nodded, then pointed to Lin Shan and asked. When Gao Yuan was about to speak, Lin Shan immediately called out: "police comrade, I''m Lin Shan, the head of the Lin family. In order to force me, Gao Yuan directly took people to arrest me from the Lin family, so that I could cheat the police comrade to say that his Gao family is not guilty." The police officer immediately stood up and looked at Gaoyuan with serious eyes. When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was open, Tang Guoxiong was glad to speak the next second: "everyone sit down first. Now that all the big and small people in Gaojia are here, this incident can be made clear." "As for Gao Yuan''s behavior, I think it may be made up by Lin Shan. After all, I know better about Gao Yuan''s bravery for a just cause than that of male chauvinism. I don''t know how to do such small things secretly." "I think there must be some misunderstanding among you. You can''t listen to one-sided words. It''s not convenient to settle a case." Tang Guoxiong looked at the two police officers with his eyes. They also listened to what he said. After all, Tang Guoxiong is the leader. If he doesn''t listen to the leader, who else do they want to listen to? Do they want to rebel? "Now that the chief has said so, let''s sit down and discuss this incident." The police sat down and looked at Gao Yuan, who also nodded slightly. When they came here, they had heard something about Gao Yuan. It can be said that they have great respect for this kind of ordinary enthusiastic citizens. But if this incident is really related to the Gao family, no wonder they directly arrested people. Respect and devotion are two different things. They can''t be confused. Gao Yuan and others sat down. What else did Lin Shan want to say? He was forced to sit down. After everyone sat down, the police officer opened his notebook and asked Gao Yuan, "Mr. Gao, I want to know where you were when this happened?" "Me?" Gaoyuan saw the policeman nodding, so he said. "I was in Jingnan at that time, and later I took part in a cruise. When I came back, I heard the news and asked the Lin family to discuss it with me. " Gao Yuan took the word" please "very seriously, and Lin Shan gritted his teeth, but it was of no practical use. "Oh, excuse me, do you have any witnesses?" The policeman looked at Gao Yuan and continued to ask. "Yes, there are many. If you want, I can take you there." Gao Yuan looked at the policeman and said with a modest smile. "It''s not necessary for the moment. Go on and tell me where you suspect the Lin family." The policeman took notes as he asked. He seemed very devoted to his duty. "That''s a lot. First of all, Lin Lang, the elder brother of the Lin family, once provoked me. I asked him to sign an agreement not to harass me. The agreement clearly says that you can''t do anything to me, my relatives and the Gao family. Otherwise, any of my conditions must be agreed. Maybe the Lin family hates me all their lives, so they use other people''s hands to fight Pressure. ""The second is that the Lin family has never had any business contact with our Gao family, even if they have no contact at all. Why did they suddenly come to our Gao family''s construction site? It''s obvious that they did it intentionally. I think it''s likely that the Lin family might have harmed Gao family." Gao Yuan looked at the policeman''s indifferent face and said all the two points of view. They nodded frequently and felt reasonable. "You lie!" But as soon as the voice of Gao Yuan''s words fell, Lin Shan cried out. "Mr. Lin, please be civilized. If this happens again, I will directly judge the Lin family as guilty." The police officer looked at Lin Shan with serious eyes. It was obvious that he was not allowed to do whatever he wanted just because he was the owner of the Lin family. After being investigated, he was still a waste. Lin Shan closed his mouth, but he looked at the police officer and Gao Yuan viciously, obviously thinking about revenge. "Well, Mr. Gao, do you think these are the suspicious views of the Lin family?" The police officer looked at Gao Yuan and confirmed again. "Well, I can''t believe you two are very friendly to each other, can I?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "Well." The policemen nodded, then looked at Lin Shan and asked the same question. "What''s Mr. Lin''s opinion on this matter? "Yes, there must be. The first thing is why they can''t do it to me? If they deliberately let people pretend to be Lin family members, then they report the case here, then Gao Yuan designs a trap for us to drill, and finally suspects our Lin family and makes us Lin family be investigated. " Looking at Gao Yuan, Lin Shan''s eyes are very proud, and his tone is full of pride. It seems that Lin Shan is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Excuse me, what''s the motive of Gaojia?" The police officer also nodded slightly. After all, there are many things in the world. Who can guess what they are? "The motive is very simple. It''s like Gao Yuan himself said that he gave my son Lin Lang the following Ma Wei. But could it be that Gao Yuan didn''t want to let Xiao Lang go at all, so he might use it to drag Xiao Lang into the water?" After a while, he decided to look at Gao Yuan''s despair and let him feel proud. However, Lin Shan''s explanation is far fetched, which can be heard by all of you, but there are also people who do it. They can''t be careless because they kill people and destroy other people''s families. "Well, if not, let''s continue to ask Mr. Gao." The policeman looked at Lin Shan and said nothing, so he turned his eyes to Gao Yuan. "Mr. Gao, can you show me your agreement with Lin Lang?" "Well." Gao Yuan nodded with a smile, then handed the agreement to the police officer, who took a look and found it was handwritten. "Is this handwritten?" The policeman looked at Gao Yuan and asked. Gao Yuan nodded and explained: "because of the rush of time at that time, there was no time to continue to print, but this handwritten person is also the witness, Ouyang Xin, the landlady of fengyasong hotel. If you go to find her, she will certainly say." "Well, thank you for your cooperation, but after understanding the case, I found that you Gao family and Lin family are also suspected. Now there is only one way, that is, you have to fight a lawsuit to see who will defend you. I don''t know if you want to?" The policemen look at Gao Yuan and Lin Shan and wait for their decision. After all, it''s not a joke to fight a lawsuit. Even if they don''t make so many things by themselves, they have to investigate the whole family. After all, no matter what happened to Gao Xiang''s reputation, he didn''t want to be punished for tax evasion. But now the only thing that can be avoided is evidence. As long as anyone can produce a little bit of evidence, he can take the initiative, and the rest will have to be investigated and dealt with. No matter what he finds out, he will not care about the party who produces the evidence. "I don''t think this lawsuit is necessary. As for the evidence, if you are willing to wait, there will be news today." Gao Yuan looks at the police and smiles. He still has some confidence in Huangshi. "In that case, we don''t think it''s too much trouble. Anyway, the time limit is one day, and it''s OK to be late and early within one day." Police officers smell speech nodded, with evidence, they can also do a lot of less work, they are also happy to see its success. But now Lin Shan''s face is very ugly. I really regret that he let that fool go to report the case. He said that he was a member of the Lin family, and he also had the transaction records of the underground market. I don''t know if he forgot to delete the transaction records. "Let''s go to the police station with me for dinner. It''s dinner time now." Tang Guoxiong stood up and walked to the two policemen, smiling. Knowing that the latter was an office worker, he definitely couldn''t eat at Gao''s house, so he asked him to eat at the police station. All of you know this. No one invited them to dinner. They said goodbye to the police one after another. Gao Yuan and others ate in the company. However, Gao Yuan was worried that Lin Shan and Lin Lang might run away, so he asked him to eat in the company canteen. Gao Yuan specially supervised them. It has to be said that the company''s food is not bad, and the food is home cooked. It seems that Gao''s treatment for the employees is good. "Boss, young master?" A cry of surprise rang out, and then came several figures. Hearing the sound, Gaoyuan finds that a long and others are also eating in the canteen. When he sees Gaoyuan''s back, he runs over. "Boss, young master, it''s really you?" Ah long four people just wanted to take a chance to see if Gao Yuan was right. After all, they didn''t believe that Gao Yuan would come to work in the company, so they were stunned to see Gao Yuan. "Not me or who? Come and have some. " Gao Yuan looks at a long and the four smile and wave their hands. After a long four people walked over, they looked at Lin Shan and Lin Lang who didn''t eat anything beside them and asked, "young master, who are these two people?" Gao Yuan swept his eyes indifferently, shook his hand and said, "don''t worry about them. Just come and eat."The four men nodded, then sat beside Gao Yuan and suddenly asked, "young master, how can you come to work in the company today? And he came with the young lady. " "Something''s coming today. I''ll go back later." Gao Yuan looks at a long and says with a smile. "Are you OK with this company?" "Of course, I''m a manager now." Ah long said with a smile. Gao Yuan nodded. It seems that Gao Xiang is very good for a long. He knows that a long and a Lu are with him at that time. As a guilt, he can''t give Gao Yuan anything, so he gives a long some good jobs. In fact, this is a reward for them. Otherwise, according to the situation of ah long and his wife, it''s very hard to become a manager. It''s only a short time since he became a manager. It''s really Gao Xiang''s support. "Ah long, the higher you stand, the stronger the wind will blow down. So you have to stand firm and judge for yourself. In the future, the young master will go to many places and can''t be with you often. So these are the warnings from the young master." Gao Yuan smiles and pats a long on the shoulder. The latter hears that the smile also becomes dull. No matter how intimate, in addition to love, in the future for a period of time will leave, when they have to learn to be lonely, learn how to deal with things. Gao Yuan is still here. If a long and others are bullied or anything else, they can help find the place. But after Gao Yuan leaves, a long and others must learn to solve their own problems. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Well." Ah long and others nodded with dim eyes, and then ate with their heads buried and depressed. Gao Yuan had no choice but to smile and continue to eat. After dinner, a long and others want to send the old man back, so they can''t follow Gao Yuan. What''s more, they still have work on hand and can''t be delayed. But looking at them now, Gao Yuan thinks that if they go to work, they must be half hearted, which will definitely affect their work efficiency. Instead of this, it''s better to let them go back to rest and relax. Gao Yuan brings Lin Lang and Lin Shan to the police station. Along the way, Lin Lang and his son are very quiet. They seem to be thinking about something. Gaoyuan didn''t care what he thought. He drove quietly. At the same time, white wolf suddenly asked, "Gaoyuan, what should we do if Huangshi doesn''t find any evidence today?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shrugged helplessly: "I don''t know, but according to principle, Huangshi''s efficiency is OK. If I don''t find him, I''m sure he will send a message and call me. Now that he hasn''t sent a message and called, it means that he must have improved." "It''s OK. It''s not urgent. If you take out the evidence, you can go back. As for the Lin family, I''m not sure, but it''s hard to say." Gao Yuan''s voice was a little louder. It was obvious that Lin Lang and others could hear him. Lin Shan and Lin Lang''s face also changed when they heard him. Gao Yuan looked through the mirror and his mouth rose slightly. "Well." White Wolf nods when he hears that Huangshi''s power is also in the top ten. If he can''t find this kind of thing, he doesn''t have to be in the top ten, unless there are other forces protecting the Lin family. Zhang Ming, the leader of the forest gang in Deshan, ranked sixth, has a business relationship with Lin Shan, so he has been sheltered. As for the relationship with Huangshi, Zhang Minghai and Wang Xing, it was all made by Lin Lang drinking with the three of them. There was no cooperative relationship. It was the kind that each of them flew in the face of disaster. Gao Yuan drove leisurely to the police station. At this time, the two police officers were sitting in the room with Tang Guoxiong to discuss the case. When Gao Yuan and others came in, they all stood up. "Excuse me, Mr. Gao, is there any news now?" The policeman looked at Gao Yuan and asked. Gao Yuan shook his head: "not yet. If you don''t want to wait, just take me and Lin Shan in and lock them up first." On hearing this, the police officer solemnly said: "Mr. Gao, the deadline is one day. If the deadline is not yet arrived, we will never arrest people or allow them to arrest. Since the evidence has not yet arrived, we are willing to wait." Gao Yuan nodded with a smile. In front of him, these people are real police officers. They are loyal to their duties and scrupulously abide by their duties. They are worthy of being public servants of the people. "Since you are so understanding, I''m too talkative. I''ll wait here. I don''t know what else you have to ask. As long as I know, I can say it." When Gao Yuan saw that they said so, he naturally had to cooperate with them. "We really don''t want to know that it''s a private matter for the gangs to solve. Is it true that we don''t want to know about it?" At this time, the two policemen looked at Gao Yuan with admiration. The latter also laughed and pointed to the White Wolf and said, "it''s wrong to ask me about all this. You need to ask him. His name is white wolf. In fact, most of this is his role." Two people smell speech to see white wolf, white wolf looked at the expectation in their eyes, helplessly said: "in fact, the source of chaos in Dongshan city itself has been there, now it is not there, that is because we suppress it, when we go, the source of chaos will break the ground." "There is no way to deal with chaos once and for all. In a peaceful city, there will certainly be chaos below, but it doesn''t show up in the eyes of ordinary people." "So I can''t explain or do this kind of thing. That''s all I can say. I''d like to apologize if I offend you two." When they heard the words, they suddenly felt a strong favor for the white wolf. They nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Bai knows this kind of thing very well, and an explanation is also convincing. It''s true that we can''t deal with the root cause of chaos once and for all. I''ll report your words to the leaders to see how they decide." White Wolf just wanted to refuse, he was stopped by Gaoyuan. The reason why Gaoyuan stopped him was because of the leader''s praise, White Wolf Gang can be regarded as take all, which is good for the future development. White Wolf see Gao Yuan don''t let himself continue to say, simply don''t say, with these two people to give grateful eyes after no movement. When they had nothing to do, they continued to ask, "well, I would like to ask Mr. Gao, when you chased him last time, you really drove into the speedboat directly, and then exploded and drove him into the sea?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo awkwardly. It was because of this that he smashed Hua Xiaoruo''s luxury car. At that time, Gao Yuan can feel guilty for a long time. Hua Xiaoruo sees Gao Yuan looking at himself. He gives him a white look and doesn''t speak any more."Well, it''s true. You two don''t know how dangerous the scene was at that time. It was just a short distance between me and death. I even felt the smell of death at the moment when the fire exploded." "Fortunately, I survived later, otherwise you would not see me now." Gao Yuan looks at these two people and jokes, but he is pinched by one person. Gao Yuan takes a cold breath because of the pain. Gao Yuan looks back and sees that Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes are full of anger. He can''t help scratching the back of his head awkwardly. If Hua Xiao sees it like this, he pinches it heavily. It hurts so much that he doesn''t dare to say anything. Gao Yuan didn''t see Hua Xiaoruo crying red on the spot last time because of this incident. Gao Yuan didn''t see it, but Hua Xiaoruo knew that it was at that time that she found that she actually had an idea about Gao Yuan. If it wasn''t for a moment at that time, Gao Yuan would not be with Hua Xiaoruo now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 "Mr. Gao is a real joker." They look at Gao Yuan and smile. At the same time, they look at the amazing Hua Xiaoruo behind Gao Yuan. They can''t help feeling lucky for Gao Yuan. Then the group of people talked about something else. It was ten o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. When everyone thought it was no good today, Gaoyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When they got through, they found that it was Huangshi. ¡±Gang leader Huang, have you found those transaction records? " Gao Yuan heard Huang Shi''s voice and asked immediately. Huangshi smell speech, said: "found, that person I have helped you to catch, I am now in Dongshan City, you say where you are now, I come right away." Gaoyuan was very happy when he heard that Huangshi was so efficient that he caught all the people. "Well, I''m in the center of Dongshan city now. Come here quickly." It seems that even if the father and son hung up the phone, it was hard for them to escape. After Gao Yuan hung up the phone, he saw that everyone was looking at Gao Yuan with curious eyes. Seeing this, Gao Yuan immediately said with a smile, "the evidence has been found, and now it''s on the way." In addition to Lin Shan and his son, the rest of them are all smiling. Gao Yuan stares at Lin Shan and Lin Lang at this time, leans down and says with disdain, "you are very powerful. You forget to delete the transaction records when you do this kind of thing. I really convince you." Gaoyuan looked at Lin Shan and his son with disdain in his eyes. When Lin Shan heard the words, he used his last stubbornness: "hum, I think you made it up. If you want to deceive me, don''t think about it. I''ll see what you can do to play with me." "Yes? Then I''ll let you have a good look and see if it''s useful. If someone brings it later, please don''t blink Gaoyuan doesn''t have the heart to talk to him. Anyway, as soon as people bring him, Lin Shan and Lin Lang can''t explain clearly even if they have a hundred mouths. Gao Yuan''s self-confidence made Lin Shan''s heart tremble. Now he would like to kill that dog thing. What he did was discovered by people, and he was not alert at all. At this time, it''s too late for Lin Shan to regret. Huangshi has been driving fast towards this side. But after a while, Huangshi arrives at the door of the police station. Looking at Gao Yuan waiting outside, he immediately gets off the car and brings it from the trunk. The man was tied tightly, and his mouth was sealed. If Tang Guoxiong hadn''t deliberately told him, someone would have to go up and arrest Huangshi as a kidnapper. "Mr. Gao, I found this person for you. The evidence is also in this mobile phone. Have a good look." Huang Shi smiles and hands the mobile phone to Gao Yuan. As for that person, he throws it away and smashes it in Lin Shan. Lin Shan looked at this guy and wanted to kick him to death now. What is this? Such a stupid man is really blind, so he will do this kind of thing. In fact, they still ignore Gao Yuan''s strength. They think Gao Yuan is just a local leader and can''t control the sky in Jingnan. But who knows that Gao Yuan can not only manage the sky, but also manage it so well that everyone has been arrested. "Thank you. I owe you one." Gao Yuan smiles and is afraid to pat Huang Shi on the shoulder. Then he picks up his mobile phone and looks at it. At this time, Huangshi began to chatter about his speech. "Mr. Gao, I got your call today and went to investigate. I found a man named Lin ran in the underground market and bought a lot of them. Later I went to investigate the relationship between Lin ran and Lin Shan, and whether I had been to Dongshan city. As a result, I found out everything and found that Lin ran had done everything. The key is not to delete the records, otherwise, I can''t do anything about this boy." "Originally, I wanted to come directly. Later, my younger brother said that he saw Lin ran on the street. I was afraid that Lin Shan would put all the responsibilities on Lin ran, so I caught Lin ran again. When I caught him, I was almost overcame by Zhang Ming." "In the end, I finally came to Dongshan, so I can''t blame it for being a little late." Huang Shi looks at Gao Yuan and laughs, as if he feels guilty. Gao Yuan hears that Yan pats Huang Shi on the shoulder. Zheng Sheng says, "master Huang, I really appreciate you so much this time. As for what''s strange, can you say that?" Huang Shi smell speech, also smile to nod, didn''t speak, but grinned toward Lin ran. Huangshi tore the tape from Lin Ran''s mouth, looked at the latter and sneered: "boy, didn''t you just be crazy? What do you really think that guy Zhang Ming can do to me? I didn''t catch you. " "I remember you were saying that I should be able to beat you? is it? I''ve never heard of anything cheaper than you when I''m a Huangshi man. Since you''ve said that, I''ll promise you. " Said, Yellowstone will slap this face, but Lin ran was scared to be silly, Yellowstone see also lazy to continue to hit him. "Cut, it''s useless." Huangshi disdains to smile, and then turns to look at Linshan."Master Lin, who do you want to offend, but Gao Yuan? It''s a little hard for you to leave him now. " Huang Shi looked at Lin Shan, who was standing on one side with a dead face. He wanted to laugh at the contrast between his former high spirited and his present appearance. Looking at Huangshi, Lin Shan said coldly, "Huangshi, you''ve played with my son before, and you''ve drunk with me. I didn''t expect that now you''re actually helping outsiders." Huang Shi felt helpless and looked at Lin Shan. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "can you blame me? You and I are just the kind of people who fly separately in the face of disaster. " "You..." Lin Shan Qi''s voice was trembling, and then he didn''t want to fight with Huang Shi any more. Now all he wanted was how to retreat. Along the way, Lin Lang had already lost the look of a young man in Jingnan. He was so frightened that he was very flustered at the thought that he would be investigated and punished or even go to prison. "You what you, anyway, now I''m a theater goer, you pray that Zhang Ming boy to save you, after all, you two are partners." Huangshi looks at Lin Shan with a face that makes him spit blood. Huangshi looks at Lin Shan with a face that makes him spit blood. Huangshi looks at Lin Shan with a face that makes him go straight to the distance. At this time, Gao Yuan looks at the things on his mobile phone, including Lin Ran''s information and involvement with the Lin family, and some of them are holding the money for refuge. It seems that he is doing well, but Lin Ran is a fool. He has not arranged anything, and even dares to walk in the street against the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Gaoyuan looks at all kinds of information on his mobile phone, and there seems to be a recording. When Gaoyuan listens to it, he immediately thinks of a sentence. "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. Lin Shan asked me to do it. He gave me the money." The voice was Lin ran''s. at this time, Lin Shan''s face was red and his eyes were staring at Lin ran and Gao Yuan. People on one side heard the recording played by Gao Yuan and went forward to arrest Lin Shan and his three men. "Now that I''m out of the way, sir!" They looked at Gao Yuan and nodded slightly. "Also, I have the agreement he wrote. Lin Lang is Lin Shan''s successor. I think he also has shares in the company?" Gao Yuan looked at Lin Shan and said in a cold voice. Without answering, Lin Shan nodded: "yes, you mean to let Lin Lang give all the shares to your Gao family?" "Yes, they all give us Gao family. Since we dare to make trouble, we must have the consciousness of losing something, otherwise others will think that we Gao family are easy to bully." Gao Yuan looked at them and said with a smile: "since you have said that, you must help to solve the problem. If you need an agreement, you can come to Dongshan city to find Gao." They nodded, and then took Lin Shan and three of them into the car. When they left, they looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to see Mr. Gao''s means this time. Now that we''ve caught him, we should go back to recover our lives. See you later!" "See you later!" Gao Yuan looks at them and smiles, but they have already driven away. Gao Yuan turned his head, looked at Huang Shi and Bai Lang, laughed and patted them on the shoulder: "thank you very much. I''ll treat you what you want, but not today." Bai Lang and Huang Shi look at Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Xiang, and know that this is their family''s time. Huang Shi says with a smile, "since Mr. Gao has said so, I''ll find you when you come to Jingnan some other day. Let''s go first." "Well, have a good trip." Gao Yuan waved to Huang Shi and said with a smile. "Then I''ll go, too." White Wolf looked, also slightly nodded, and then drove back. Gaoyuan saw that they had left, so he looked at Tang Guoxiong and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you have made great contributions this time. Thank you so much for holding me down." Tang Guoxiong shook his head: "it''s no use thanking me. They also have their own professional ethics. They know that the deadline is one day, so whether I go or not, they won''t directly arrest people today." "It''s your little girlfriend who''s very busy today. She came to me and asked me a lot of questions. It''s worth having such a good little girlfriend." Tang Guoxiong patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder with a smile: "well, you two will have fun. I''ll send Lao Gao back first." Tang Guoxiong seems to be playing with Gao Xiang. He smiles, pats Gao Xiang on the shoulder and goes out. Before leaving, Gao Xiang said: "Xiaoyuan, have fun with Xiaoruo." Then Tang Guoxiong takes Gao Xiang away, leaving Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan alone. Gao Yuan looks at the beauty beside him, reaches out his hand, holds her little hand, and takes her out. "Xiaoruo, where are you going to play later?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo smelled the speech and looked at Gao Yuan with a smile: "we''d better go back. It''s not as good as home." "Go back?" As soon as Gao Yuan thought of the little devil at home, who dares to go back? He has no place to sleep, so he shook his head firmly. "If you don''t go back, Shen Cai is still staying at my home. If you go back, you won''t have time to get along with you alone, so you''re determined not to go back." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and says with a smile, "Xiao Cai went back yesterday. She said she would go back to accompany her grandfather, so you can rest assured." "Really?" Gao Yuan is overjoyed to see Hua Xiaoruo, who hears the speech and nods gently. "Come on, go back first." Hua Xiaoruo smiles and then goes to the side of the road to stop the car. Gao Yuan immediately ran up and said with a smile, "how can you trouble Miss Hua with such a small matter? Let me help you." Hua Xiaoruo looks at the guy next to him. He is very helpless, but he still gives up his seat and asks him to take a taxi. Gao Yuan stands on the side of the road and takes a taxi. Then he shows his humor all the way and teases Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo was covered with goose bumps when he heard that. He wanted to block Gao Yuan''s mouth now. Looking at the two people behind showing their love, the driver was in the mood of being killed. Slowly the car drove to the door, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo got out of the car, after returning home, Gao Yuan directly lay on the sofa, the feeling of long absence. But at this time, Gao Yuan found that there was no Shen Cai, and he felt lonely when he danced here every night. Hua Xiaoruo saw the loneliness in Gao Yuan''s eyes, knew what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "how? Miss Xiaocai? " Gao Yuan had no choice but to smile: "yes, I always feel that the little guy didn''t come here to jump, so I always feel something is missing. Do you think I''m hopeless?"Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile, "there should be some help, but Xiao Cai is really active. Now he''s not here, but he''s not used to it." "Don''t lie on the sofa. You smell of sweat. Go to take a bath." As soon as the words fall, Hua Xiaoruo sees that Gao Yuan still doesn''t move. He immediately grabs him by the waist. Gao Yuan runs to the bathroom without saying a word. "This guy." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan''s back, but with a smile, her eyes are full of happiness. After Gao Yuan came out of the bath, he ran directly to the room and looked at his old bed. When he lay down, he felt that he had not seen him for a long time. It was just pink, and there was a girl''s fragrance, which should be Hua Xiaoruo''s and Shen Cai''s body fragrance. Gao Yuan can''t help thinking when he is lying in bed, is this a big sleep? But when I think about it, I give it up. My uncle dares to sleep with me. I guess he will be torn to pieces by Hua Xiaoruo''s hands. Gao Yuan is waiting for Hua Xiaoruo to come up after taking a bath. He plans to spend the night like he did when he met for the first time. Hua Xiaoruo wears pajamas and goes upstairs. The black lace pajamas show Hua Xiaoruo''s figure to the utmost. When Gao Yuan sees this, his eyes almost stare out and he rubs against Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and knows what this guy is thinking. He gives him a white look and then lies on the bed. Seeing this, Gao Yuan gives up this great opportunity and hugs Hua Xiaoruo www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Gao Yuan wakes up the next morning with a black face. Last night, Hua Xiaoruo''s meaning is completely different from Gao Yuan''s idea. He was kicked out of bed just before he started. Gao Yuan thought his posture was wrong at first, and then he was kicked down again. Let alone how miserable. Looking at the angry young master Gaolong, he said, "we''ll take revenge on you from afar." Gao Yuan turns his head and looks at the four of them. I''m afraid they''re here to make fun of each other. If Gao Yuan doesn''t win, they''ll go there for nothing. "Come on, you are still honest to go to work, hit me this person, you can''t provoke ah." Gao Yuan looked at the four people and said helplessly. As soon as the voice fell, the four people immediately asked, "young master, just say who it is. We will help you." "Well, this man is your young lady. Xiaoruo, go ahead." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, the four men looked at the direction of the stairs, and then quickly ran out the next second. "What do you see in these things..." Voice did not fall high, see is a face of condensation of the breath of Hua Xiaoruo is slowly walking down. "These ungrateful guys, they agreed to help." Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo''s cold expression at this time and walked up with a smile: "Xiaoruo, I was stupid last night. I was crazy last night. Don''t be angry." "You know what''s wrong?" Hua Xiaoruo is staring at Gao Yuan with a pair of beautiful eyes. The latter quickly nods. "Well, it depends on your performance." Hua Xiaoruo said helplessly, yesterday Gaoyuan suddenly shot, really scared her, and then this guy also come, so Hua Xiaoruo is a blow to Gaoyuan. Now Hua Xiaoruo is still a little distressed to see the injury on Gao Yuan''s face, but he firmly refuses to admit his mistake, because it was Gao Yuan''s fault. Now that Gao Yuan is so diligent in admitting his mistake, Hua Xiaoruo is also very happy. "Well, go get breakfast." Hua Xiaoruo watched Gao Yuan stroll around like a mangy dog, so he told him to do something. Smell speech, Gao Yuan immediately took Hua Xiaoruo''s car key to go out, driving on the road, Gao Yuan has been reflecting on himself, and at this time, Gao Yuan saw a group of people chasing a little girl, the little girl is only seven or eight years old, at this time in the street shouting for help, actually no one up to help. There were seven or eight strong men in suits. Passers-by saw that they did not go up to help immediately, but retreated to both sides of the road, as if everything was none of their business. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan knew that he could do good every day. At the same time, he couldn''t bear it. He got out of the car and stopped the little girl. The little girl suddenly bumps into Gao Yuan''s feet. Looking at Gao Yuan''s face in panic, Gao Yuan finds that the little girl is pretty cute and gently touches her head. "Don''t be afraid to come with me now, don''t you?" Gaoyuan looks at the little girl and smiles. It''s obvious that the little girl is also the one who experiences more things. After listening to Gaoyuan''s words, she immediately nods. Seeing her cooperation, Gao Yuan could not help but continue to smile, and the group of people who were chasing her had already come up. Looking at the girl beside Gao Yuan, he cried out: "boy, who are you? If you don''t want to die, give me the person!" "Oh, you dare me to be so crazy in my territory that I didn''t pay attention to me?" Gaoyuan saw that this guy was so crazy. He couldn''t bear it. He rushed forward and punched the speaker three meters. "Cut, that''s all. It''s useless." Gao Yuan looks at these guys with disdain in his eyes. These people are weaker than those who were when Gao Yuan rescued Shen CAI. They are so weak and dare to be so crazy. In fact, Gao Yuan doesn''t know that he has done too many good things nowadays. His strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, so he will feel weaker than that group of people when dealing with this group of people. Gao Yuan clenched his fist and looked at the seven or eight people with disdain in his eyes. At the same time, he clenched his hand and went towards them step by step. "Why don''t you keep going crazy? In my territory is the dragon, you have to give me plate, is the tiger, you have to give me lying down, like you this waste, I think it''s better to hide in the sewer to do some things secretly Gaoyuan walked towards them step by step. At the same time, his eyes were very disdainful. What he said was angry. Their faces were flushed, but Gaoyuan still didn''t mean to let them go. With the sole of his foot, his body turned into a detached arrow, and quickly rushed into the crowd, turning over his hands and directly flying a person. Then there were sweeping legs, whipping legs and Lei Zhenquan. This move almost killed a person in one move. They were too painful to move on the ground. They were directly knocked down by Gao Yuan in a few minutes. Gaoyuan looked at the seven or eight people lying on the ground with disdain, walked to the nearest person, bent down and sneered: "isn''t it crazy? Don''t you mean to shoot me? Go on, I''m so scared. " Gaoyuan saw that this guy wanted to stand up, and he pressed it down directly: "don''t make trouble, I''m asking you now, who asked you to come."Gao Yuan knew that no matter what the little girl had done, it was impossible for seven or eight people who could fight to chase her. It was obvious that there were still some things that had not been dug out. In other places, Gaoyuan management doesn''t want to take charge of it, but it''s just in line with what I said just now. You can''t let others make trouble on your own territory. Gao Yuan looks at the man, but the latter doesn''t say anything. Gao Yuan looks at so many people around here, and it''s not easy to take them away directly. He just calls and asks Mr. Tang to come and arrest them. He also specially told him that no one could see him. If anyone wanted to see him, he would be arrested directly. After all, this group of people would only have contact with the people who hired him, and other people probably didn''t know them. Gaoyuan waited for about ten minutes, and Tang Guoxiong finally came. Looking at Gaoyuan, he had no choice but to smile: "Gaoyuan, please give me some time to have a good rest, and call me up early in the morning." "By the way, they beat you in the face?" Looking at the bruise on Gaoyuan''s face, Tang Guoxiong couldn''t help asking. Hearing the words, Gao Yuan said helplessly: "this is Xiaoruo''s fight. As the saying goes, fighting is pro scolding and love. Alas, it seems that Xiaoruo loves me very much." Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan with disdain. He thought he didn''t know what he had done yesterday and was beaten. Now he dare to come out like this. It''s really fierce. But when he thought of Gaoyuan''s behavior of letting his wife, Tang Guoxiong thought it was very good. At least he was friendly on both sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "Come on." Tang Guoxiong looked at Gaoyuan, and patted him on the shoulder. Gao Yuan was embarrassed when he saw this, and then he didn''t bother to manage so much. After a few greetings, he took the little girl to buy breakfast. The reason why he didn''t give the little girl to Tang Guoxiong to take care of him was that he was afraid that if they didn''t pay attention to him, he would run away. If he couldn''t find her, he would be miserable. Gaoyuan felt that this incident was definitely not simple. Gao Yuan came home with breakfast, and the little girl was not afraid of Gao Yuan at all. He talked and laughed with him. Finally Gao Yuan also knew the little girl''s name, her name was Ning Xiaoxiao. If Gao Xiaoning came back to see you, Gao Xiaoning was very helpless Gaoyuan smell speech, a face of innocence, pointing to ningxiaoxiao said: "her name is ningxiaoxiao, because I don''t know what reason was chased, so I saved her first to bring back." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and nods. Then she looks at the little girl. She thinks she''s cute too. She smiles and touches her face. "Don''t touch me. It hurts me. Don''t think that if you are beautiful, I won''t bite you. If you still pinch me, I will bite you directly." Ning Xiaoxiao rubbed his face, and Gaoyuan heard Ning Xiaoxiao say so, this is really not flattery? That sentence directly said beautiful, woman heart bottom needle, Gao Yuan is really hard to guess, just a little girl so smart, grow up also got. Hua Xiaoruo is also very happy to hear Ning Xiaoxiao say so. She ignores Gao Yuan and directly takes Ning Xiaoxiao to play. As for the high vision of breakfast, Hua Xiaoruo has to eat slowly. Gao Yuan is eating while thinking about where a bunch of forces have come. Others know very well what the forces are. Can''t he become a white wolf? So I thought of Gaoyuan calling white wolf. When I got through there, I could hear the sound of howling, as if I were fighting. As soon as Gao Yuan was about to speak, the White Wolf said, "Gao Yuan, it''s just the right time for you to call. Come here as soon as possible. The dead wood Gang here is about to run away. The leader of the gang is gone. He ran away." Gaoyuan hears that he is in trouble. At this time, the little girl doesn''t know who she is. If she plots against Hua Xiaoruo, Gaoyuan will probably cry to death. In order to deal with a dead wood Gang, Gaoyuan will not do it. "What white wolf? I have something to do with it. Do you think you can hold it down?" As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, Yellowstone''s voice came from white wolf''s side, which seemed to have alarmed the power of Jingnan. After all, only a few people dare to be so aboveboard and refuse to be accepted. If this turbulence is not suppressed, there will certainly be another one. At that time, no one will take this seriously. What dignity is there to speak of. "OK, there are people coming from the south of Beijing. These people don''t dare to be arrogant. By the way, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Asked the white wolf. There''s something wrong with this. Are some other forces from Jingnan coming in recently White wolf a listen, immediately shake his head: "these days Dongshan city did not see other forces, what happened?" White wolf knows Gaoyuan won''t ask this for no reason, so he wants to know what happened, and Gaoyuan doesn''t hide it, so he tells him what happened today. White Wolf smell speech, a little meditation, said: "then you are more careful, I also can''t pull away body, according to you say so, really have other forces cover people''s ears and eyes into Dongshan City, obviously this strength can''t be underestimated, a little bit careless will make a big deal." "I can''t help you at the moment. The leader of the Kuki gang has already run away. It seems that he started this rebellion. In order to solve the hidden disaster, I have to go out in person. Let''s solve your own problems." White Wolf is very busy. He needs to do everything big and small. Gaoyuan doesn''t do anything. He just needs to watch the play with both hands. Gaoyuan also knows that white wolf is very busy. He nods and then tells him to hang up. Then Gaoyuan continues to eat breakfast, and Hua Xiaoruo and Ning Xiaoxiao are having a good time. This is mainly because Ning Xiaoxiao can talk, and Hua Xiaoruo is always smiling, which makes Gaoyuan a little more delicious. Gao Yuangang wanted to slap himself when he thought of it. A man was so jealous with a little girl. Is it a human thing? Gao Yuan looks depressed at Hua Xiaoruo playing with Ning Xiaoxiao. He also wants to get together, but he is afraid that Hua Xiaoruo will kick himself back later. After fighting for a long time, Gao Yuan still thinks it''s better to go outside and look at the blooming flowers in front of his house. These are all planted by Hua Xiaoruo. Gaoyuan looks at the roses, peonies, Clivia and so on. He really sighs that Hua Xiaoruo is very careful. She can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. She is a strong woman. Even Gaoyuan himself is proud of finding such a girlfriend.What Gaoyuan has to do is to protect Hua Xiaoruo. After all, she has suffered too much, so Gaoyuan doesn''t want her to continue suffering. He would rather suffer herself than Hua Xiaoruo. Gaoyuan wants to pick some flowers and give them to Hua Xiaoruo, but then she thinks that they are the flowers she has been cultivating. If she picks them, she will have to twist off Gaoyuan''s head, so Gaoyuan caresses the stamens carefully, and then sits in front of the door and looks out. Gaoyuan villas are located in the suburbs. Because it is quiet and the air is fresh, it is comfortable to look at the outside at this time. It is also a villa at a distance on both sides of Gaoyuan villas. But who is the owner of these villas? Gaoyuan has never thought about it. Looking at the cars driving outside from time to time, Gao Yuan was bored and almost fell asleep. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo and Ning Xiaoxiao came out and looked at Gao Yuan with a smile. "What''s the matter? A person squats outside, feeling that life is impermanent or the sky is square and the earth is round. " Hua Xiaoruo squatted beside Gao Yuan, holding the latter''s arm and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve forgiven you for a long time. After all, you''ve been so desperate for me. It''s too short for me to spend my whole life with you." Hearing this, Gaoyuan feels sweet. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo, it seems that there are two hot tears in his eyes. He holds Hua Xiaoruo directly. Ning Xiaoxiao knows that it''s not suitable for children to leave at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 After holding for a while, Hua Xiaoruo left before the afterglow started. Gao Yuan was alone. Gao Yuan looked outside. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When Gao Yuan answered, there was a cold voice. "High, isn''t it? You''d better give that girl to us now, or we won''t be rude. " The voice over there obviously wants Ning Xiaoxiao. Gao Yuan hears the speech and says with disdain, "is that right? Then I really want to see what you can do, or I''ll go to the meeting alone, how about you give me a move to meet you? I can''t bear to see how tired you are to be a sewer mouse. " Gaoyuan''s voice is extremely contemptuous, and people over there can naturally hear it. However, since Gaoyuan wants to die, why don''t they want Gaoyuan to come? "Well, if you have the ability to come to the abandoned chemical plant in the suburb, I''ll see what you can do. As for the girl, I''ll bring it." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan said in a cold voice, "do you think I will be stupid enough to take people to you?" "this is not your has the final say. Now her father is in our hands. If she doesn''t come, her father will die. You can ask her if she will come." As soon as the voice fell, the man hung up with a laugh, while Gao Yuan held the phone tightly, his eyes were cold and heartless. These people actually did such a thing on their own Dongshan city site. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to him at all. But what forces can quietly appear in Dongshan city? Even if any of the other forces in Jingnan, except Jiaolong, come to Dongshan City, people will know, but this thing won''t. Gaoyuan knows that a place can be seen all over the province. If no one finds them, it means they are not from this province. Moreover, listening to their strange tone, we can be sure that they are not from this province. But who will? Gaoyuan thinks it''s better to ask Ning Xiaoxiao. Although he doesn''t want to take Ning Xiaoxiao to risk, it''s her father. If he dies, it''s estimated that Ning Xiaoxiao will hate Gaoyuan all his life. From then on, he will be unhappy and bad. As soon as I think of Gaoyuan, I feel guilty, so I go in and look at Ning Xiaoxiao and Hua Xiaoruo who are laughing. I really can''t bear to disturb them. "Xiao Xiao, I want to ask you something. Can you tell me?" Gao Yuan walks to Ning Xiaoxiao and says that Hua Xiaoruo also looks at Gao Yuan with a strange look. He doesn''t know what he wants to ask now. "Well, you ask." Ning Xiaoxiao nods and smiles when she hears the words. "I want to ask, who was your father arrested by? Did he tell you something about the cause?" When Gao Yuangang said this, Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan with a puzzled face, while Ning Xiaoxiao nodded: "I know, my father told me that he had offended a very powerful organization and defected from it. Now that the organization has found his position, it has come to kill him." With that, Ning Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of weakness and frustration, while Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods slightly. Only Hua Xiaoruo is still in the dark. Hua Xiaoruo pulls Gao Yuan aside, looks at the latter and asks, "Xiao Yuan, what happened? How do you feel like a terrorist Gang attack when listening to your conversation? Is Ning Xiaoxiao''s father dead? " Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head: "I''m not dead. Just now that man didn''t know how he had my phone. He called to threaten me. If he didn''t take Ning Xiaoxiao over, he would kill Ning Xiaoxiao''s father. I had no choice but to ask Ning Xiaoxiao about the situation." Gaoyuan''s brow is locked, and the telephone shows a very serious problem. If you want to investigate a person''s telephone number, you must have all-weather means. For example, if Gaoyuan wants to investigate a person''s telephone number in Dongshan City, it''s very simple, but it''s very difficult if it''s from other places. This is why the strong dragon can''t hold down the local leader. A territory has a great effect on a person. Almost everything that can''t be done outside can be done, but it will be different if the territory is lost. Gaoyuan, for example, doesn''t have much sense of territory. If he or his relatives and friends are offended by others, Gaoyuan will have to work with them and win. "Oh, since these, you''d better ask Ning Xiaoxiao." Hua Xiaoruo knows that he can''t participate in this kind of thing. If Hua Xiaoruo believes in Gao Yuan''s means and ability, it depends on whether Ning Xiaoxiang believes it or not. At this time, Ning Xiaoxiao is sitting on the sofa, listening to the discussion between Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo. "Don''t ask me. I''ll go, no matter how dangerous it is." Gao Yuangang wants to ask Ning Xiaoxiao whether to go or not. Who knows that Ning Xiaoxiao is so straightforward and says that he wants to go. His big eyes are always looking at Gao Yuan. "I believe you, so you have to protect me." Ning Xiaoxiao looks at Gao Yuan with a sweet smile. Although there is tension in her eyes, no matter who knows that she is going to face the enemy of a terrorist Gang, she will be afraid. An adult knows that he is going to be so scared that his legs are soft, but Ning Xiaoxiao is so small, but she is not afraid. Obviously, she has great courage.No one is afraid of death, let alone children. Although Ning Xiaoxiao is afraid, she is more afraid of losing her family. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo look at each other. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan, smiles and hugs him: "did you hear that, Xiao Xiao Xiao has said that she believes in you, so you should protect her well and not let her suffer any harm." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded: "well, since she believes me so much, I''ll save their father and daughter even if I die, ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Gao Yuan''s voice is not falling, Hua Xiaoruo directly pinches Gao Yuan''s waist, so painful that Gao Yuan takes a cold breath, and Ning Xiaoxiao listens to Gao Yuan''s cry and looks in the past, but does not find anything. She is saying goodbye to her little head. Hua Xiaoruo holds Gao Yuan''s waist, stares at Gao Yuan and says: "remember, you and Xiao Xiao and Xiao Xiao''s father can''t die, you know? If you die, I''ll I just... " "Just what?" At this time, Gao Yuan hears the speech and is still playful, which makes Hua Xiaoruo kick out. "I''ll go back and slowly forget you. I''ll be someone else''s woman and see what you do." Hua Xiaoruo has been holding on for a long time, but she can only find a cover to tell when Gao Yuan teases her. What Hua Xiaoruo says is actually what most girls say when they know that their husband is dead. But Gaoyuan listens to Hua Xiaoruo''s tone and knows that even if she knows that she is dead, she will not leave. She will stay in Gao''s house all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Gao Yuan holds Hua Xiaoruo and smiles: "well, Xiaoruo, I promise you, nobody will be OK, wait for me to come back." Gao Yuan smiles, and then looks at Ning Xiaoxiao and smiles: "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I''ll fight Nanshan and kick Beihai. This time I''ll take you, we''ll all be able to retreat. Your father and daughter can meet again and arrange for you to go to other places. All the information will be deleted for you, so that your father and daughter can continue to live in peace with the world It''s over. " Ning Xiaoxiao smelled speech, first a smile, and then eyes a little dim, looking at Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo: "so, I can''t see you again?" When Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo hear the speech, they also hang their heads down. It''s time to cheer up. Gao Yuan actually talks like this. Hua Xiaoruo can''t help kicking Gao Yuan. "Don''t worry, he and I will come to play with you in the future, so that you can see us again." Hua Xiaoruo leans down, looks at Ning Xiaoxiao, smiles, touches Ning Xiaoxiao''s head, and then kicks Gao Yuan. "Don''t be stunned. Go early and come back early. I''ll cook until you come back. If you come back late, I''ll beat you up." Say, Hua Xiaoruo to Gao Yuan fiercely waved fist, but don''t know in Gao Yuan eyes at this time of Hua Xiaoruo particularly lovely. "Well, certainly!" Gao Yuan nodded heavily, and then drove to the designated abandoned chemical plant with Ning Xiaoxiao. The atmosphere in the car is dignified. Even playing songs in Gaoyuan can''t solve it. There''s no way. After all, who knows whether it will live or die. Gaoyuan is really very powerful, but Ning Xiaoxiao doesn''t know martial arts. His father seems to think that his martial arts are not good either. Otherwise, how can he be caught? So this time Gaoyuan''s task is a little difficult. If it wasn''t for time, Gao Yuan would like to ask Huang Shi and others to come now. Anyway, if they don''t come, they won''t come in vain. It''s just like tickling. It''s good to take them to resist pressure. At the moment, Gao Yuan also admires that he has such a big heart. Instead of thinking about how to fight, he goes to think about it blindly. But if he wants to think about it, it''s no different from not thinking about it, because Gao Yuan doesn''t like to use tactics. After all, he faces all unknown gangs. Now he just wants to grab people and run. At the same time, he protects Ning Xiaoxiao and her father. Everything else is just improvising. It wasn''t long before the abandoned chemical plant arrived. Gao Yuan parked his car a little farther away. After observing the layout around, he found that it was well connected. "Well, it''s good for running." Gao Yuan looked at the general layout of the chemical plant, nodded slightly to show that it was feasible, but also worried about the IQ of the group. But Gao Yuan didn''t know that it was not a good way to go, but to support later. After all, not everyone was as stupid as Li Dao. He came to a place and didn''t know how to investigate a person. But last time, they actually came to Dongshan city. They just came in unintentionally. Who knew they would encounter the disaster of Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan and Ning Xiaoxiao look at the monitoring of the operation, and know that the group of people must be using this to investigate themselves, so Gaoyuan pulls Ning Xiaoxiao as far as possible to the monitoring corner. This road slowly lurked in, because Ning Xiaoxiao''s short stature also helped a lot. Although many people met on this road, none of them found them. In this way, under the close cooperation of Gaoyuan and Ning Xiaoxiao, they lurked in the central area, only to find that this place is really big, and it can be said that it is exquisite. Gaoyuan and Ning Xiaoxiao feel their own insignificance when they are in it. They quickly find a good place to continue to hide, and rely on Gaoyuan who monitors the dead corner to go deeper step by step. According to Gao Yuan''s conjecture, if these people really want to tie people up, they must be put inside. Which fool will put people outside directly. During this period, there has been no trace of Ning Xiaoxiao''s father, so Ning Xiaoxiao is also a little anxious. Looking at Gao Yuan, she wants to say nothing. Gaoyuan saw Ning Xiaoxiao and touched her head with a smile: "don''t worry, your father will be OK. They should want to know something from your father. As long as you don''t fall into their hands, you will be OK." Ning Xiaoxiao listens to these words, slightly nods. As for why Gaoyuan knew that his father would die only if Ning Xiaoxiao fell into their hands, this is a story that everyone who has seen a lot of plays knows. Besides, Gaoyuan has done many things to threaten others before. But never pay attention to the elderly and children, this is also Gaoyuan''s purpose of life and work, although people have become bad, but still respect the old and love the young. Gaoyuan and Ning Xiaoxiao continue to walk inside. On the way, they meet one patrol after another. It seems that these people have already occupied the deeper part of the chemical plant. The more Gaoyuan walks inside, the more people there will be. Gradually Gaoyuan and ningxiaoxiao are also in the encirclement. But Gaoyuan looks at the railings above and jumps up directly to put ningxiaoxiao on his stomach and sticks to the ceiling. Fortunately, Ning Xiaoxiao is not heavy. After a while, they go down and embrace Ning Xiaoxiao, who is also falling down. They just take a step and suddenly hear other voices.¡±Be on my guard. The man will come later. I''ll see how the man is Said that person toward this side to come over, Gao Yuan see shape, but under is again according to before of way lie prone on the ceiling. The man came slowly. The boss of the gang had a unique smell and a fierce look. When he walked here with a cigar in his mouth, he suddenly turned back and gazed at the rear. Gao Yuan thought that he had just found out that he was going to go down and knocked him unconscious, but this man actually left. Since he''s gone, Gaoyuan must follow him, so without saying a word, Gaoyuan stealthily follows him. In this way, Gaoyuan carefully finds his father''s position, and Ning Xiaoxiao almost screams when she sees her father. Fortunately, Gaoyuan stops him in time. "Shh, Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I know you are very sad now, but you still have to bear it, you know?" Gao Yuan looked at the young man with bloodstained eyes. At this time, his eyes were still full of spirit, but he was a little tired. No matter who can''t stand seeing his father like this, Ning Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red, swollen and moist at the moment, but he has been pressed by Gao Yuan, or sooner or later he will be exposed. Ning Xiaoxiao''s mood gradually stabilized, but she clenched her small fist and stared at the man with the cigar in his mouth indifferently, while Gao Yuan stroked Ning Xiaoxiao''s small head to help her stabilize her mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 At this time, in the open and dark hall, the man with a cigar in his mouth looked at the young man with blood stains in his eyes and laughed jokingly: "Mingtai, why do you want to betray the organization? Is it not good to drink spicy food that is popular there? Let me take it back myself, and kill your father and daughter. " "Well, it''s your own fault. I wish I had given the things to you, but now you''ve got outsiders involved. That''s your fault, so I can''t let you go anyway. Alas, it''s a pity that my brother of a few years said that if he didn''t, he would not. What a promising person would live in seclusion here, tut tut! " The man holding a cigar, looking at the man called ningmingtai, his eyes full of contempt. "Well, what I want has nothing to do with you, ed. once you didn''t even deserve to lift my shoes, but now you dare to do it to me. It''s really a change of life. Things are different." Ning Ming Tai looks at ed and laughs with disdain. "The position that depends on a chance to achieve will never be very solid, just like you now, life is in my hands." ED is not in a hurry. He looks at ningmingtai and smiles: "don''t worry. After today, you father and daughter can meet each other, but they may be playing in the hell in the future." Ningmingtai hears the speech and stares at him fiercely. If it wasn''t for ED''s tricks to cover him to a place, how could he have touched the Tao himself, and how could he end up like this? With his skill, it''s a piece of cake if you want to run if you don''t win. However, it''s futile to say anything now. It seems that from their tone, we can hear that his daughter has been saved. Now he hopes that the man will be afraid of death, and then run with his daughter and disappear in the vast sea of people, so that he will be at ease even if he is dead. But the day does not follow people''s wishes, just think of here, suddenly there are two shadows running out of the distance, smell the sound to see, see Gao Yuan holding Ning Xiaoxiao directly beaten out. Gao Yuan steadies his figure and looks at the strong man in front of him. Just now he and Ning Xiaoxiao are concentrating on the situation in the hall. The strong man suddenly turns around beside him without any sound, which makes Gao Yuan unprepared. This guy is just Yin to the extreme, if not Gaoyuan in time to protect Ning Xiaoxiao and the key, at this moment, it is estimated that they will have to be beaten. Ed looked at Gao Yuan with the same dismay. Ning Mingtai looked at his daughter. He was just glad, then worried. Just now he didn''t want to let what happened happen happen so soon, then he looked at Gao Yuan again, very helpless. Maybe for Gao Yuan, he did it out of kindness, but he didn''t know that it was superfluous for ningmingtai. He really betrayed the organization and knew the secret of that organization, so he died. But if he used his daughter to coerce ningmingtai, almost ningmingtai would have no defensive measures, and would be asked to give everything to him. Because in the eyes of Ning Mingtai, Ning Xiaoxiao is very much like his lover, and his lover has also told him to take good care of Ning Xiaoxiao, so in any case, Ning Xiaoxiao can''t do anything. Ed was stunned when he saw this scene, and then he laughed. He looked at ningmingtai and said with a smile, "Mingtai, Mingtai, you don''t want them here, but who knows they are here for love and righteousness." "But the most annoying thing in our business is to attach importance to love and righteousness. This is taboo. Since he has brought people, I think you can tell me what you know?" Ed a smile, and then looked at the strong man nodded: "well done, now you go up to solve this person, I''ll give you double pay after the thing is done." Hearing this, the strong man''s eyes were full of greed. He licked his scarlet lips, looked at Gao Yuan and walked over: "boy, what''s the choice for you? One is to come and die obediently, the other is to let me seize and torture to death. " "Three is, I killed you!" Gao Yuan looks at the strong man coldly, his voice is cold and heartless, his voice is just a kick, and his body shape turns into an arrow to attack the strong man quickly. He clenches his fist and plans to discard the man directly with one fist. The strong man was careless at the beginning. He thought Gaoyuan was easy to deal with. As a result, Gaoyuan was so flustered. But it was too late. Gaoyuan came to the strong man, and his fist was like a thunder shock, which directly defeated him. Gao Yuan took advantage of the victory. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he bent his knees towards the strong man. The strong man stretched out his hands to stop him. Suddenly, there was a click sound. Then Gao Yuan hit the strong man''s body with one knee, turned his body, and flew out with blood. Gaoyuan looks at the strong man with disdain in his eyes. At this time, he goes over and directly kicks the strong man who still wants to struggle. To deal with this kind of weak man, Gaoyuan doesn''t really want to take care of him, but how can he provoke himself. This man really thought that he was too fierce in the sneak attack just now. If Gao Yuan had not been in a hurry at that time, he would not have been able to get through the gap. But just because of this, this man is careless and gives Gao Yuan an excellent chance to beat him. Otherwise, it will take some time to deal with him.Gao Yuan turns his head to look at ed, and without saying a word, he starts to attack this guy. This guy runs away quickly. It can be said that the speed is really not covered. Gao Yuan doesn''t want to chase after him after seeing him, but unties ningmingtai. "Thanks, brother!" Ningmingtai was released, the whole body suddenly came to the spirit. Gao Yuan smiles when he hears the speech, and then brings Ning Xiaoxiao to ningmingtai. His father and daughter look at each other, and then they hold each other tightly. It''s a picture of father and daughter''s deep love. Although he didn''t have the heart to disturb them, Gaoyuan knew that people had come to this side with all his strength when he heard the rapid footsteps nearby. If he didn''t leave, he would have to make dumplings. "Xiaoxiao, take your father with me. If we don''t go, we will be surrounded." Gao Yuan looked at Ning Xiaoxiao and said, then he walked in front of the road and went in the direction he had just come. But as soon as he got to the door, he saw several people blocking up with a long knife in his hand. Gao Yuan didn''t panic at all. He rushed forward with an arrow and directly kicked these people to the ground. The speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t detect it. He picked up the long knife and handed it to ningmingtai. "Do you know how to use it?" Gaoyuan looks at ningmingtai, and sees that ningmingtai nods and agrees. Then they go out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Gao Yuan takes Ning Xiaoxiao and Ning Mingtai to walk carefully in the chemical plant, but there are too many people. Although they are very careful, they are still found and chased by those places that are hard to find. Gaoyuan didn''t dare to spend time with them. After so many waves, Gaoyuan finally knew why these people had found such an exquisite chemical plant, not to make them easy to run, but to support them as quickly as possible. Therefore, Gaoyuan''s three people were soon chased by hundreds of people with long knives. Hundreds of unarmed people are not afraid of Gao Yuan, but hundreds of people with knives are afraid of Gao Yuan. After all, if this thing is really painted on its body, its combat effectiveness will crash down. If one is not careful, he will have to send his life in, so it''s not cost-effective. Gaoyuan takes these two people to fight for their lives, but ningmingtai is a bit weak for a while because of his own injury and so long running, so he looks at Gaoyuan with sincere eyes. "Brother, I want to ask for one thing. I know you are very strong. You can run with my daughter. Don''t worry about me. Nobody can run away after this." Ningmingtai holding the railing to gasp loudly, it is obvious that there is no strength, and next to ningxiaoxiao is also a face of urgency. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan shook his head firmly in his eyes: "I promised Xiao Xiao that I would let your father and daughter be safe anyway. Even if it''s a difficult journey, I have to send you out." Ning Mingtai shook his head: "brother, you still have your own things to do. You can''t provoke these people. Unless you kill them all at one time, your secret will be revealed. So think about it for your relatives, friends, wife and children. It''s not worth it for a stranger." On hearing this, Gao Yuan still shook his head: "what''s worth and what''s not, it all depends on other people''s thinking. If you think it''s worth it, you can do it, but if you think it''s not worth it, you can not do it." "But this time, I think it''s worth it. For nothing else, I think that if Xiao Xiao lost her parents at such a young age, she will surely have a nightmare in the future. It will take a temporary cure instead of a permanent cure." "So, you follow Xiaoxiao honestly, step by step, and go outside. I''ll take care of the things behind." As soon as the words came to an end, Gao Yuan rushed into the crowd with a long knife, just like the God of war. He was brave and good at fighting with a long knife. He had never touched his body. Gao Yuan''s long sword is waving rapidly, and he cuts one person after another. Gao Yuan specially looks for the places where people can''t kill them, but they will lose their fighting power. So before long, these people suddenly fall on the ground and wail. Unfortunately, Gao Yuan was scratched a few times, but they were all on his arm. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. Finally, Gao Yuan looked at Ning Mingtai, which was walking with the help of Ning Xiaoxiao. He nodded slightly and then followed. Although these hundreds of people have been killed, it is obvious that there are more than one hundred people in the whole chemical plant. When Gao Yuan arrives at that open place, he can directly see the dense crowd of people running towards this side. Seeing this lineup, Gao Yuan has a real headache. Why does this chemical plant have to deploy defense to nearly five or six hundred people? Although the fighting power of these guys is really not strong, three smelly cobblers are the best. Even if dozens of people have a knife, it will be cool. After they run so slowly, they''d rather go so far with their hands than with their hands. Don''t say that such a run is indeed a lot faster, all of a sudden to the open area of the ground, but just down the high immediately regretted, that group of people unexpectedly all of a sudden down from their respective places, all of a sudden, this place surrounded by a crowd of people, leaving only one exit. Gao Yuan ran quickly towards the exit, and ED, who was late, looked at Gao Yuan and yelled, "chase me, chase me! Don''t let them run away As soon as the voice fell, the crowd quickly caught up with them. They had to run for a while to get out of the open area. However, because of the color hanging on their arms and the two people being carried by themselves, they immediately slowed down their speed, while the group of mercenaries behind them soon caught up with them. The mercenary sounds OK, but judging from their posture, it is estimated that they are just muddling along. Although there are many of them, they are not even as powerful as some hooligans, but they can serve so many mercenaries at the same time. It is obvious that the regiment ningmingtai used to belong to was a large one. At least the personnel don''t have to worry. The mercenary Corps will serve you wherever you go. Isn''t that good? Gao Yuan sees that the speed slows down. He puts ningmingtai down and lets them run. When he puts them down, he suddenly feels the tearing of flesh and blood on his arm and grins with pain. "Why don''t you go?" Ningmingtai looked at Gaoyuan. He didn''t notice just now. Now he found that there was so much blood on Gaoyuan''s arm. "Don''t move. I''ll bandage it for you." With that, Ning Mingtai pulled off the cloth and tied the biceps of the arm tightly, and the blood stopped slowly, but the whole arm was already red with blood at that moment."You go first. I''ll stay here and deal with them as long as I can. You can go out later and call the police for me." With that, Gao Yuan handed the mobile phone to Ning Mingtai, then picked up the double knives on the ground, staring at the crowd in front of him indifferently, as if to start a double knife war. Ningmingtai looks at Gaoyuan, and seems to know that now he can''t help at all, or even implicate Gaoyuan. He nods and walks towards the outside with ningxiaoxiao''s help. The crowd chased up. As soon as he wanted to catch up, Gao Yuan stood in the way where only two or three people were allowed to pass. He looked at the crowd and waved his double knives. "Trash, your grandfather is here today to pick all of you. Come on!" Gao Yuan''s crazy roar suddenly angered these people, and each of them sharpened their swords and attacked Gao Yuan. Fortunately, two or three people passed through the place, so they came in two at a time. For two, Gao Yuan was still at ease. With a wave of double swords, two people fell to the ground. At this time, Gao Yuandu almost killed the gods and the Buddhas here. Everyone was the same, and he was dragged out soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Although Gaoyuan is blocking people here, with their wave after wave of impact, Gaoyuan is unable to fight with them at all, and there are more and more injuries on his arm. Gaoyuan saw this scene and looked around to find a good opportunity to slip away. After all, Ning Xiaoxiao and Ning Mingtai should also run out now. Gao Yuan slashed two people with a wave of double knives, and then took advantage of the gap between the group of people to start running directly. Gao Yuan''s running immediately opened up a big distance with them, but didn''t catch up with them. When Gaoyuan wants to have a rest and tie the wound, he finds that Ning Xiaoxiao and Ning Mingtai run back at this time. Gaoyuan has some doubts when he sees this scene. Is it difficult for the father and daughter to see Gao Yuan being beaten by so many people to save themselves, or to see if Gao Yuan is dead? If he is dead, will he help collect the corpse? Gaoyuan thinks it''s wrong, but at this moment, Ning Xiaoxiao looks at Gaoyuan and shouts: "uncle, run quickly, there is a powerful man behind." As soon as his voice fell, Gao Yuan looked at the crowd behind him who had already caught up with him. At this time, Gao Yuan and his three men were directly in the encirclement. They couldn''t escape at all. Behind is don''t want to break through, so everything should be put on the person who came behind, so Gao Yuan ran to there, at the same time yelled: "hurry up, I''ll take you out." When Gao Yuan was about to run out, he was suddenly hit by a big fist. Fortunately, he responded in time and blocked the blow with his hands. At this time, Gao Yuan also looked at the person who came out. But just saw this person Gao Yuan suddenly silly, the eye socket also some moist. I saw this man''s dark skin, a pair of eyes, kongfu''s muscles and tall body. If Gao Yuan didn''t read it wrong or his brother, he would have been Gao Yuan''s best friend, Tony! Gao Yuan was together with Tony when he was at the grass-roots level. At that time, they almost helped each other, then fought and kicked all the way, and finally became a small regiment. Finally, through their joint efforts, they became the first regiment. He thought that he would never see Tony again in his life, but who knows that he actually saw his old friend here today. It''s just God''s will. But the way he looks at people, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know today''s Gao Yuan. Yes, no matter who once looked at Gao Yuan, he would not know him. He could only see the fighting moves. But now Gao Yuan has forgotten those moves, so it is more difficult to recognize Gao Yuan. "Tony?" Gao Yuan stepped back and looked at the black man carefully. Hearing this, the black man trembled and looked at Gao Yuan with fierce eyes. He said, "who are you, how can you know my name?" As soon as Gao Yuan wanted to say something, he heard Ed''s disgusting voice in the distance: "Tony, how are you here?" "Let me see the progress. What''s the problem?" Tony stares at ed fiercely, which makes him close his mouth and smile. Gaoyuan hears that his whole body is shaking. Sickle cult is the name of the sickle of Satan, and vice sickle cult is the only name for people under the boss. If Tony became Vice sickle cult at this time, then why he was betrayed at the beginning will be the answer. He was betrayed by his brother, and he also joined the sickle of Satan. When he thought about it, Gao Yuan was very sad. How good they were together, and Gao Yuan gave him a good position. Almost the whole regiment was managed by him. But he was not satisfied. He not only killed himself, but also became the vice falx cult of Satan''s sickle. At the thought of this, Gao Yuan''s palm was clenched, and his nails were pierced into the flesh and blood, and the blood immediately overflowed the whole palm. "I ask you, how do you know my name?" Tony looks at Gao Yuan and doesn''t answer himself. His tone is tough and has an unquestionable charm. Now Satan almost thought of Gao Xiaoyuan''s anger, but if Gao Xiaoyuan''s anger was suppressed, Gao Xiaoyuan''s anger would stop. "Hey, hey, I once had a brother. He looked like you, and his name was Tony. I couldn''t help saying it." As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, Tony stared at Gao Yuan with twinkling eyes. He couldn''t see anything fishy. Then he shook his head. "In this case, let you be killed under your own brother''s hands, so that you can die at ease!" As soon as the words came to an end, Tony hit Gao Yuan with a fist. Gao Yuan gave a cold hum when he saw the situation. He rushed up with all his strength, clenched his two knives in his hands, and quickly cut down on Tony with his scarred body. But as soon as Gao Yuan got close to Tony, he was beaten back directly by the latter''s fist. The strength of that fist can''t be compared at all. It''s like thunder shock. When he hit the blade, Gao Yuan''s tiger mouth cracked directly. Even the steel knife was bent. Tony is also a pair of high strength to fight out of the hand, and let the speed of a far.Looking at Tony, Gao Yuan thinks of the way he was abused by himself, but who knows that things are changeable. Now he is hanged and beaten, which is a reversal of God. But most of all, Gao Yuan''s anger is still in his heart. Gao Yuan used to treat Tony well, but he can''t beat him to the scythe of Satan. Gao Yuan doesn''t know what''s good about the scythe of Satan, why he wants to go, why he wants to betray himself. Is benevolence and friendship so vulnerable in front of some things? As soon as Gao Yuan thought of this, he suddenly got angry. The energy of anger conversion prompted Gao Yuan to hit Tony''s knife, and beat the latter''s huge body back, while Gao Yuan took advantage of the victory to chop Tony one after another, chopping him back. Tony was cut three or four meters by Gao Yuan. At last, Gao Yuan seemed to be getting more and more tired. Tony grabbed the opportunity to scratch his leg directly. Gao Yuan lost his strength and almost fell to the ground. "It''s not bad. You''re the strongest Xiaoqiang I''ve ever seen. You''ve been able to stay in my hands for so many rounds, but now it''s coming to an end. Cast a good foetus in your next life. Don''t provoke these things." Said, Tony a knife toward Gao Yuan split, but this knife Gao Yuan found once Tony''s mistake, that is like oblique knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 This weakness showed up again at this time. It''s obvious that after so many years, Tony''s bad problems have not changed. Gao Yuan seized this opportunity and went to Tony''s neck with a knife. At that moment, the whole crowd was silent. "I''ll kill any of you who dare come here." Gao Yuan put the knife on Tony''s neck, and a locking hand locked him firmly. He couldn''t move at all. As for those who saw this scene, they all looked at ed, because they didn''t know who Tony was, only ed knew. At this time, ed almost knelt down to Gao Yuan and let him have the heart to be a hostage. What did Gaoyuan catch? It''s the Deputy falx cult. The whole organization is one person below ten thousand people above ten thousand people. Now he condescends to help the people he takes over. If something really happens, his brothers and his wife, children, old and young will be killed. For this result, ed did not dare to bear, directly knelt down for Gao Yuan, kowtowed and said with a little cry: "brother, you must hold the knife firmly, don''t hurt the vice sickle cult adult, you want to kill me." Seeing this, Tony frowned and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you know what our organization says? Even if you die standing, you can''t live on your knees. If you don''t stand up, believe it or not, I''ll order you to die now! " Tony said this sentence in addition to binding on ED, it has no practical effect at all, but ed really stood up and looked at Gao Yuan with a cautious and nervous face. "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t look at me like this. The three of us just want to go. Otherwise, I won''t be rude to you." Gao Yuan put the knife on Tony''s neck. He almost broke ed Ed''s gall with his hands. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan could not help sighing that the scythe of Satan had a way of brainwashing, and could be washed into a fool. "Good, good! I promise you, if you want to go, you can go now. Don''t do anything to the vice sickle cult. " At this time, ed didn''t dare to make any movement at all. He looked back at the group of people holding things and quickly waved to them to throw them down. Clang clang! Suddenly all the weapons were lost. Ed looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile: "there is no threat now. You let the vice sickle master go and you can go." Gao Yuan looked at him and said in a cold voice, "everyone back to the innermost position, or I will torture your so-called vice sickle cult adults one by one in front of you." Ed sniffed at the speech and looked at Gao Yuan with hatred in his eyes, but it was fleeting. With a wave, the crowd retreated. "Xiaoxiao, you two hurry up and drive. Don''t worry about me. I''ll come later." Gao Yuan looks at Ning Mingtai and Ning Xiaoxiao, who are still motionless. He shouts out. They nod and run out like they wake up from a dream. In fact, it''s not that they are stupid, but that they are silly when they see this amazing reversal. One second they are chased and beaten, and the next one directly takes the key and threatens everyone. "Be honest. If anyone dares to make a move, I won''t be rude." Gao Yuan''s eyes are extremely cold, and his tone is also very cold. No one dares to challenge Gao Yuan''s authority, so Gao Yuan slowly retreats to the corner. "You are so powerful that you dare to threaten me. Are you not afraid that I will kill your wife, children and children?" Tony was high with a knife around his neck, as if everything was in his plan. "Ha ha, it depends on whether you dare. If you dare to come, I will kill you first!" What Gaoyuan hates most is that others threaten themselves with this sentence. If Tony dare to say it, Gaoyuan may kill him without hesitation, even if he used to be a good brother, because he not only rebelled, but also wanted to attack the important people around him, which one can''t bear. Tony is also very wise to shut up, so Gaoyuan to find a time machine knife, first scratch Tony''s arm, in a second of pain consciousness, Gaoyuan directly kicked out, will Tony to kick out. "Catch up, catch up, hurry up, don''t let them run away!" Ed watched Gao Yuan run like this and let people catch up with him with a shout, while he ran to Tony to check the latter''s injury. "Vice sickle teaches adult, are you ok?" Asked Tony, looking at ed with concern. But this concern is false. No matter who it is, everyone will want to curry favor with a parafalx cult. After all, there are only a few parafalx cults in the whole organization. If they do, they will prosper in the future. "Well, it''s OK. If it hadn''t been for my habit, I would have killed this man!" Tony looks at Gao Yuan''s leaving direction fiercely, and then stands up. Seeing this, ed quickly praises him: "how can he be your opponent? Now he may have been arrested by my people for a long time." "Well, I hope that''s the best. You''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied with this inspection. I''ll let you promote you when I get back." Tony patted ed ed ed on the shoulder, then looked at the front and ran up.¡­¡­ Ning Xiaoxiao and Ning Mingtai run to Lamborghini. They are waiting anxiously outside. They finally watch Gao Yuan stagger to this side, but they seem to be seriously injured. Gao Yuan didn''t find that he was scratched on his abdomen when he was fighting with Tony. Fortunately, he was not deep. Otherwise, Gao Yuan would not be able to run. Although he was not deep, he still suffered a lot when he ran. Shortly after Gaoyuan came out, those people also ran along, much faster than Gaoyuan. Suddenly, the sound of a car came from behind Ningming platform, and an exploding head quickly got out of the car. Seeing this, without saying a word, he took out something and threw it at the crowd. Bang! The fireworks were gorgeous, and a group of people were blown upside down. Then the explosive head took out more explosives and threw them at the crowd. The whole crowd was almost the bombing area. A person was lying on the ground and did not dare to move, but the attack of the explosive head was too intensive. After covering Gao Yuan''s retreat, they stopped throwing, but the group of people had already been scared to death, lying on the ground with their heads in their arms, for fear of the disaster from heaven. Gaoyuan hears the explosion and wants to see who it is. However, he finds Jialei running to meet him with a smiley face. When he sees Jialei, Gaoyuan suddenly feels that hope has come. I didn''t expect that this so-called "another village with hidden willows and bright flowers" is actually this. I just came out and met Jialei. I came out and met love! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Let''s go." Jialei pulls Gao Yuan''s arm to go, and Gao Yuan grins with pain. After a careful look, he finds that Gao Yuan''s arm is bleeding again. "Go, get in first." Gaoyuan bites his teeth and gets into the car. Lamborghini has to drive back, even with one hand. So Gaoyuan gets into the car directly, but Jialei doesn''t stop him. "Xiaoxiao, you two get in his car." Gao Yuan points to Jialei, and then sees Ning Xiaoxiao nodding and starts the engine immediately. Then Ning Xiaoxiao gets on the car. After getting on the car, Jialei takes some explosives in his hand and looks at the people who come after him and throws them out directly. Bang All of a sudden, the fireworks are gorgeous, and the group of people are scared back immediately, while Gaoyuan and Jialei take this opportunity to drive away directly. And at this time, Tony and ED also ran out, watching the high car drive away, with fierce eyes. "Do you want me to send someone to chase you, vice sickle cult master?" Ed asked, looking at Tony next to him. Tony shook his head and said, "no, I can''t even catch up. This mission failed because of me. If someone asks you, you will put all the responsibility on me, you know?" Ed was flattered and nodded in Tony''s serious eyes: "in that case, let''s go." Tony walks into the chemical plant, and ED follows, so the storm stops again At this time, he drove up the road to the hospital, because he found that his blood was flowing faster and faster, and almost his whole arm and wheel were dyed red. Because Gaoyuan''s route is not the route back to his home, Jialei probably knows what he found, so he always follows Gaoyuan. After a while, he arrived at the hospital. Gao Yuan immediately got off the car and ran into the hospital. Gao Yuan''s whole body was covered with blood, which scared a group of people to retreat immediately. The doctor was also surprised to see this scene, and then pushed Gao Yuan into the operating room. Jialei outside to see this scene, immediately called Hua Xiaoruo, after the meeting, Hua Xiaoruo came from home in a hurry, a worried look at the ward. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. Big brother Ji has his own way. He didn''t die because of what I did to him before. He won''t die this time." Jialei just finished feeling that he was wrong, immediately shut up, but Hua Xiaoruo and Ning Mingtai are looking at Jialei strangely, who will so expose his bottom, this is really strange. Jialei see so many people looking at themselves, a smile, and then no longer say what, anyway, Gaoyuan will not die on the right. "Well, how did Xiao Yuan get hurt?" Hua Xiaoruo nodded, looking at Jialei carefully asked. "Well, ask them both." Jialei pointed to ningmingtai and said. So Hua Xiaoruo turned his eyes to ningmingtai, the latter said: "in order to protect us, this brother directly blocked a passage with two knives to buy us time, but he also had a lot of knife wounds." Hua Xiao if smell speech, in the heart is more worried, so many knife wound that fresh blood pressure root is every second big bleeding like flow out. Jialei looked at the ward, also can''t help but sigh Gaoyuan this self sacrifice thought, and there is actually a person with double knife to block so many people, two knife first-class. Jialei doesn''t worry about Gao Yuan''s death. He believes that Gao Yuan''s Xiaoqiang''s life can be so easy to die. As time goes by, he waits. Just as Jialei is about to go to bed, there is something happening in the operating room. Everyone looks at the doctor with expectant eyes. "He''s OK. It''s true that there are terrorist attacks from time to time. It takes us a lot of time to mend so many stab wounds, but he''s bleeding a lot. If he''s late, his life will be in danger." "Are you his family, relatives and friends?" The doctor looked at Hua Xiaoruo and others and said. "Since he is a relative and friend, I would advise him not to go into society. He was cut down so badly. This is the first thing I have seen since I became a doctor. Well, if you want to leave hospital later, you can pay for it. I''ll be busy first. " Said the doctor left, and Hua Xiaoruo immediately ran into the operating room to see an eye, a face weak, pale Gao Yuan, heartache. "Fool." Gao Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Hua Xiaoruo with red and swollen eyes, and said with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo hears Gao Yuan scold himself as a fool and wants to pinch him, but when he looks at the stitches on his arm, it''s really uneven. However, Gao Yuan won''t leave any scars. After all, his physique will stay there, and if he does a good deed, the scars will disappear. "You are a fool. You can run together. Why do you want to be a hero to stop so many people? They''re all in the hospital now. " Hua Xiaoruo let out an angry voice and then bent down to kiss Gao Yuan''s forehead in spite of people''s eyes. "Promise me not to do such dangerous things in the future, OK?" Hua Xiaoruo asked softly. Gaoyuan feels the fragrance of his whole body and shakes. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo, he doesn''t answer.Gaoyuan has done too many things. If he doesn''t go to the gate of death, he can''t achieve anything. After all, the Hua family is there. If he doesn''t achieve anything, how can he marry Hua Xiaoruo in the future? "Xiaoruo, don''t worry. I will try my best to pay attention to these in the future, so that you can see me every day." Gao Yuan smiles and touches Hua Xiaoruo''s face. Then he kisses her like a dragonfly skimming water. Jialei three people feel that they shouldn''t come at this time, so they all retreat. After Hua Xiaoruo is kissed by Gao Yuan, her face is full of shame, and then she nods gently. "By the way, you called Jialei, didn''t you?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks. Hua Xiaoruo nodded and said, "well, I saved Jialei''s and Bailang''s phone just in case. I was afraid that you might be in danger and asked them to help you. Bailang, I heard you tell him that he didn''t have time, so I called Jialei. He happened to be near Dongshan city. As soon as he heard this, he immediately went to support you." "That''s true. It''s amazing. You can take explosives directly from the yacht." Gao Yuan has no choice but to smile. Jialei even wants to put some explosives on the yacht. The safety factor is very high. "You have to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, you might not be able to come back now." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a slightly reproachful tone. It''s obvious that he''s still struggling for Gao Yuan and not happy. In fact, it''s no wonder that Gao Yuan, mainly because of the sudden arrival of Tony, made everything in a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Tony''s strength is very strong. Gao Yuan escaped by chance at that time because of his bad habit. If it wasn''t for the oblique knife, Gao Yuan didn''t know whether he was in hell or where. But at the thought of Tony, Gao Yuan''s whole body is full of steaming anger. At the beginning, Gao Yuan was good to him, but he calculated himself and became the vice falx cult of the scythe of Satan. This is simply not taking his former brotherhood as one thing. At the moment when Gao Yuan was surrounded, he thought about the names of almost all the people who might betray him, but he didn''t doubt Tony, which was enough to see Tony''s trust. Gao Yuan didn''t understand that the regiment at that time was stronger than the scythe of Satan, and he was one person below ten thousand people above. What was the reason for betraying himself? Money? He''s got power, right? He also has, no matter what you want or what you don''t expect, but why Tony betrayed himself can''t be explained clearly. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to think about it at this time, because the more he thinks about himself, the more angry he is. It''s better to take this opportunity to get close to Hua Xiaoruo. After all, it''s hard for Gaoyuan to get close even at home. According to Hua Xiaoruo, if you want to do something indescribable, you should do it after you get married. Gao Yuan doesn''t understand. Anyway, why do you care about these empty and real things when you sleep before you become a boyfriend and girlfriend? But Gao Yuan only dares to complain in his heart. If he does this, he will be killed by Hua Xiaoruo. In fact, Gao Yuan''s bleeding is so severe because Tony''s fist hit Gao Yuan, and his whole body muscles are tearing. That''s because the frequency of Gao Yuan''s bleeding has increased a lot in an instant. If it wasn''t for that, Gao Yuan would have nothing to do now. Gao Yuan''s whole body is covered with knife wounds, but they all bleed a little. That''s because of the massive bleeding. Coupled with Gao Yuan''s strenuous exercise, the bleeding is getting faster and faster. "Xiaoruo, do you want to treat me well at night? You see, I saved Xiaoxiao''s father, let them meet, and come back alive. " Hua Xiaoruo hears that now she really wants to kick Gao Yuan to death. At this time, she even thinks about such things. "No way!" Hua Xiaoruo directly said firmly, suddenly let Gao Yuan want to cry without tears. In the face of Hua Xiaoruo''s tough attitude, Gao Yuan can''t say anything. What can others do if they don''t want to be themselves? It''s impossible. If you do that, Gao Yuan is really afraid that Hua Xiaoruo will never talk to him again. So after thinking about it, let it be. Gao Yuan then changed the subject. After chatting with Hua Xiaoruo for a while, he was discharged from the hospital during the meal. However, Gao Yuangang, the boy of Jialei, wanted to find out where he was, only to find out that this guy left a message for himself on his mobile phone saying that he had gone to pursue love bravely. Gaoyuan is very helpless to see this message on his mobile phone and pursues love. First, he sees if others will agree. But Gaoyuan still wishes for it. After all, no matter who it is, he has the right to pursue love. In this way, Gao Yuan and his party go back. Ning Xiaoxiao and Ning Mingtai take a bus, while Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo drive. When they get home, Gao Yuan lies paralyzed on the sofa. Ning Xiaoxiao comes in and looks at Gao Yuan, quietly preparing to scare him. "Wow Ningxiaoxiao a roar, as if there is no deterrent, let Gaoyuan indifferent back. "Xiaoxiao, you''re back. Help me press the moo? My waist is dying of acid. " In the face of Gao Yuan so insipid appearance, Ning Xiaoxiao is also very helpless, but still help Gao Yuan beat his back, let alone Ning Xiaoxiao this small fist is really comfortable. "Here Yes And there Here... " Gao Yuan, click here and there. Even Hua Xiaoruo wants to beat him. How can he do that to others. Ning Mingtai naturally saw Hua Xiaoruo''s idea and said with a smile: "it''s OK, Mr. Gao saved us. Xiaoxiao is also willing to help Mr. Gao massage. Let them play. I also want to thank Mr. Gao for saving our lives, so that Xiaoxiao and I can meet again." "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank your baby daughter, I won''t go if her true feelings don''t move me." When Gao Yuan said this, he was obviously short of confidence, but the people said that if he didn''t say it, he would smile. In this way, Ning Xiaoxiao and Tang Guoxiong stayed in the GAOs for a meal. Because of the identity problem, they needed to forge temporarily, so they called Tang Guoxiong. When Tang Guoxiong drives over, he looks pale at Gaoyuan. He remembers that someone reported today that there was an explosion in the abandoned chemical plant. He also thinks that no one dares to do such a thing except Gaoyuan. He can''t help staring at Gaoyuan suspiciously. "Gao Yuan, did you do the explosion in the chemical plant?" Tang Guoxiong looked at Gao Yuan and asked, while Gao Yuan shook his head. "Mr. Tang, you have framed me. Look at my injury. Do you think it was me who blew it up or someone else who found it? I''m miserable." Gao Yuan looks bullied and looks at Tang Guoxiong, who is helpless. Seeing this, Tang Guoxiong asks, "tell me what you want to do. If you have nothing to do, you will not come to me. If you have something to do, you will come to me.""Hey, I''m busy every day. I haven''t had a good rest for a few days." Gaoyuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and smiles, then points to Ning Xiaoxiao and Ning Mingtai. "Mr. Tang, please help me rearrange the two persons'' names, name what has been changed, and change the address and the bank account and the ID card number, otherwise someone will find two of them." Gaoyuan points at Ning Xiaoxiao and Tang Guoxiong is puzzled. Looking at Gaoyuan, he asks, "what happened to these two people? Why do they need to change so many things?" "Well, it''s mainly because he seems to have an enemy looking for him. The chemical plant is also the work of his enemy. Moreover, his enemy has all kinds of means. If he doesn''t use special means, he won''t be able to stop them from tracking down. So I can only ask you to do me a favor." Gao Yuan''s tone is very helpless. The sphere of influence of the scythe is really large. He just doesn''t know what their secret is in ningmingtai, and he makes the scythe people come here with all their hard work. Tang Guoxiong heard the speech, nodded, looked at ningmingtai, said with a smile: "in this case, you go with me first, I''ll help you go through the formalities, some things still need your own authorization." Ningmingtai nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Tang. Thank you, Mr. Gao. I will never forget your kindness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Ningmingtai went with Tang Guoxiong. Originally, he wanted to keep them here for a meal, but Tang Guoxiong didn''t feel very angry. Because the matter of abandoning the chemical plant can make Tang Guoxiong busy for a while. Where else can he have a meal? For this kind of thing, Gao Yuan is also very helpless, but after all, it''s no wonder that he has no sense of guilt. He should continue to eat, sleep and rest. Because he was afraid of Gao Xiang and the old man worried about himself, he didn''t tell the old man and Gao Xiang about his own situation. After all, Gao Yuan has nothing to do with his health now. But if Gao Xiang and the old man knew it, they would be worried and worried about it. In that way, Gao Yuan would not feel very good. It would be good as it is today. After eating, sleeping and eating. Because today''s daily good has been done, and it''s still double, so Gaoyuan''s injury is very good, and then the day is so leisurely to play with Ning Xiaoxiao. Gao Yuan finds out that Ning Xiaoxiao is just a kid. Playing Gao Yuan with her has been a routine for several times. Because Ning Xiaoxiao is going to leave soon, Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan take her out to play for a while and help her buy anything she likes. So Ning Xiaoxiao laughs all the way. After a while, they went home. Ningmingtai just came back and looked at Gaoyuan bowing 90 degrees: "thank you for saving my life this time. Now my identity with Xiaoxiao has been reconstituted. Maybe I will leave Dongshan city and go to other places. I will contact you after we settle down." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan picked up ningmingtai and nodded with a smile: "well, that''s good. This is my phone. If you have any problems in the future, please come to us. When you leave, we will go to Jingnan to settle down in the future. If you have a chance, remember to bring Xiaoxiao to play. " Ningmingtai nods. Gaoyuan looks like himself. He wanders around, but in the end, because Ning Xiaoxiao came back. He thought that he could live a life in anonymity, but who knows that he was still found by them and almost killed others. "Since I''m going to leave later, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll have dinner together later. Mr. Tang, you can stay here for dinner. In fact, it''s not a big deal. According to my guess, in a few days, that group of people will throw a few people to you. Don''t worry too much, but if you catch the people behind the scenes, just..." Gao Yuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and smiles. That kind of means is the consistent means of the scythe, almost to prevent other people from tracking down. Because the scythe provokes many people, he is afraid of being surrounded by a group of people. Ningmingtai a listen, is also nodded, is to see to Gao Yuan''s eyes some doubt, how does he know this matter? Gaoyuan see ningmingtai staring at himself, but a smile: "this kind of thing as long as the heart, a little attention will find." Ning Mingtai knows that there are many such things, and the scythe of Satan is also a way to learn to give up the scapegoat sheep, but this scapegoat sheep is generally really problematic, and it depends on the size of the disaster you cause. If you cause enough trouble, the bigger the offender will be. In fact, it is a win-win situation. No one will lose, only the victim will lose. Tang Guoxiong looks at Gaoyuan. When he sees what the latter says, he naturally believes in him. Who can let Gaoyuan surprise him too much? It''s OK to trust him properly. Although the last meal was full of laughter and conversation, the atmosphere was particularly depressing. Although he had only been together for a short day, Gao Yuan had a great liking for Ning Xiaoxiao. He was not only a little kid, but also a little emotional. Otherwise, Gao Yuan wanted to keep her by his side and cultivate an excellent person. After a meal, finally came to the most do not want to come to the link, but ningmingtai and ningxiaoxiao is really can no longer stay in Dongshan City, no one said to retain words. "Well, since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll send someone to send them to other places." Tang Guoxiong''s voice just fell, Gao Yuan nodded, squatted down, touched Ning Xiaoxiao''s small face, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, will you forget me in the future?" Ning Xiaoxiao smell speech, misty, eyes two tears, has been shaking his head: "no, I will never forget uncle." Said, Ning Xiaoxiao directly hugged Gao Yuan''s neck, and then in Gao Yuan''s face a kiss. "Uncle, you must promise me to come and play with me." Ning Xiaoxiao looked at Gao Yuan, not willing to say. "Well, yes!" Gao Yuan nodded heavily and touched Ning Xiaoxiao''s head. "I''m looking forward to your future achievements. If anything happens, you can come to me. My uncle has solved it for you." Ning Xiaoxiao nodded, followed by ningmingtai behind, three steps a turn back, on the car with Gao Yuan after shaking hands, Gao Yuan is also shaking hands with a smile. "Goodbye!" Gao Yuan smiles a little and looks at the car more and more far away. He feels a little uncomfortable. Hua Xiaoruo is no better than Gao Yuan at the moment. Her eyes are all red. Gao Yuan takes a look at her willow waist and says with a smile, "don''t worry, they can''t see. They will tell us when they have a place to live in the future."When Hua Xiaoruo heard the speech, she turned white and said, "do you think I''m stupid? Xiao Xiao can''t send me a letter at all in this situation. Your conversation just lied to Xiao Xiao. Let her not be so sad. Now that she''s gone, how can we find them in the vast crowd? " Gao Yuan is silent, and the smile is dull. It''s true. Just now, almost all of us played a play to protect Ning Xiaoxiao''s young mind. Even if we want to know where Ning Xiaoxiao is, we can only know about it. Ningmingtai must remain anonymous. Even if Gaoyuan uses his relationship, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is because of this that Gao Yuan has been saying that for fear that Xiao Xiao will see it. Now I feel a little uncomfortable when I am told by Hua Xiaoruo. "Xiaoruo, this is also for Xiaoxiao and her father to live together in the future. Don''t be sad. If you really want to see Xiaoxiao in the future, I''ll send someone to help you find them. Don''t you believe me? I''ll find them for you even if I turn upside down." Gao Yuan comforts Hua Xiaoruo, and it seems to have an effect. Hua Xiaoruo''s mood obviously calms down. It''s just easy for Gao Yuan to say. It''s really hard to do it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The next morning, Gao Yuan got up early. Today seems to be Lin Shan''s sentencing day. How could Gao Yuan miss it? But just as he was about to go, Tang Guoxiong called. "Hey, Gao Yuan, I''m sorry about that. There seems to be someone pleading guilty for him in Lin Shan''s side. There is someone pleading guilty, and the evidence is not very conclusive, so he can only be released in court." When Gao Yuangang was about to ask why, Tang Guoxiong said again: "however, that agreement still works. It says that there is no reason to get a lot of things. If you want that half of the shares, you are not afraid to drive Lin Shan crazy?" "Well, originally, it was only intended to take half of the shares, but I heard Mr. Tang say that he was released in court early this morning. That''s for sure. Otherwise, there is no deterrent force." Tang Guoxiong is ashamed to hear that. Now Gao Yuan says that there is no deterrent force. If there is no deterrent force, what is it called deterrent force? Directly cut people down or what? However, in Gao Yuan''s eyes, he really wants to cut down Lin Shan, so that he can get rid of the hatred in his heart. If he dares to fight against the Gao family, he must bleed a lot. "Gao Yuan, if you want all the shares of a person, it''s not good for Lin Shan to jump out of the wall. Although the agreement is an agreement, it has just been verified. You need to reduce it, just half of it." Tang Guoxiong said cautiously, for fear that Gaoyuan would not be happy and go to the Lin family to chop people. After all, the latter can do anything, and there is really nothing he can''t do. Hearing what Tang Guoxiong said, Gaoyuan shook his head: "am I one of those rare people? Many of them don''t have big business like this, do they? Then let him give us another Gaojia building as the location of the company, and go through some business procedures, so that Gaojia can enter Jingnan unconditionally without reason. " "If it still doesn''t work, there''s no way to talk about it. Mr. Tang, let them give me all the shares. If you dare to refuse, I''ll visit them again and give them my best regards Gaoyuan is smiling here, but Tang Guoxiong is already black. It''s not too much for Gaoyuan to say that he is a robber, or maybe it''s just a drop in the bucket. Other robbers rob things, and rob some useful things. Gaoyuan has to rob whatever is useful or useless. It''s frightening. Who dares to provoke Gaoyuan is not happy again nothing more. At this time, Tang Guoxiong also has some pity for Lin Shan. Isn''t it good to have a good rest at home? It''s just a blow. You have to pull your wrist with Gao Yuan. Now it''s OK. If you don''t win, you''ve broken your hands. "Well, since you have said so, I naturally have to follow the opinions of the parties. You wait and I''ll call Lin Shan." Then Tang Guoxiong hung up and called Lin Shan: "Hello, Mr. Lin? The other side of the agreement thinks that your release in court can''t solve his hatred... " Before the words came out, Lin Shan scolded: "what does he want to do? It''s our big deal that the well water doesn''t violate the river water. I''ll give you the shares as well." "Mr. Lin is a little angry. He doesn''t mean to continue to fight with you. He just added a building and a business pass on the basis of half of the shares and held a press conference to welcome Gao family to Jingnan." As soon as his voice fell, Lin Shan immediately began to scold: "it''s impossible for him to get out of the way. If I give him half of the shares, I will look up to him. Otherwise, I will directly abolish my son''s position as the head of the family. I''ll see what he can do." This degree of anger makes Tang Guoxiong ashamed. However, Gaoyuan does have a lion''s mouth, but it''s really not good not to speak a little. It can''t deter several families in Jingnan. "In addition, he said that if you refuse, he will visit you another day to loosen your muscles and bones. His words have already been conveyed. I don''t know how Mr. Lin will deal with it?" Tang Guoxiong see there again angry, said: "on the basis of the agreement, if the door visit is not a private house." Lin Shan is completely silent when he hears that. Tang Guoxiong''s words are obvious. At that time, if Gao Yuan brings a group of people to his home, he will be angry and dare not speak up. If he abolishes his son''s position as the next head of the family, he can make the agreement void, but he has only one son. Is it difficult for him not to give it to others? To others, Lin Shan is even more heartless. He can''t mix his son''s virtue with others. He really feels a lot better, but his son will surely be on the street after a hundred years. Father''s love is like a mountain. Lin Shan finally compromised. After he hung up the phone, Lin Shan looked at Lin Lang kneeling on the ground and took the stick next to him and hit him hard. "You bastard, write an agreement with others, and you don''t want to see what''s on it. I''ll kill you. Now, half of the shares are from Laozi''s hard work. Now half of them have been divided. I really want to kill you with a stick." Lin shanbian said that the stick made a sound on Lin Lang''s body. It''s very powerful, but in addition to the heavy first stick, the back one became lighter. I don''t know whether Lin Shan was tired or didn''t have the heart to fight. Anyway, he let go without ten sticks. Lin Lang didn''t say a word during this period, but his eyes were very vicious."I tell you, if you go to trouble Gaoyuan again, I''ll give you a discount on your legs. Do you hear me?" Lin Shan points at Lin Lang and shouts. When the latter hears this, he immediately asks, "why don''t we take revenge after we have suffered a loss?" "Revenge?" Lin Shan suddenly became angry and continued to swing the stick. He hit Lin Lang with a stick and his whole body trembled. It took a long time to say such a word. "Gaoyuan, we can''t get into trouble. Don''t you find that he almost takes everything? Do you have the ability and confidence to defeat him? " Lin Shan looks at Lin Lang and sighs. Lin Lang also looks decadent when he hears the speech. At this time, a figure comes in and looks at Lin Shan bowing respectfully. "What''s the matter, say it quickly!" Lin Shan looked at this man, but he was in a bad mood. Now he was more angry as soon as he came in. "Master, I found out that there is an adopted girl named Bai Linglong in Gaoyuan. Now she is studying in the United States. Do you want me to arrest her and threaten Gaoyuan?" This person looked at Lin Shan with a cold smile, and the latter immediately scolded: "did you not see my notice? I said, from today on, everyone in the Lin family, no matter who they are, don''t provoke Gao Yuan. We can''t www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 The man''s mouth twitched, but he still laughed: "master, I didn''t say I''m going to do it, but let the people over there do it. Give them some money to do it. We won''t be found out yet. Why don''t we do it?" When Lin Shan heard the words, he immediately laughed more sinister than this man. He looked at Lin Lang kneeling on the ground and scolded: "what the hell are you doing kneeling on your knees? Don''t you hurry to arrange this?" "Yes, yes Lin Lang smell speech, know this is the opportunity that Lin Shan gives oneself, ran out immediately. The person who gave the idea at the beginning saw this scene with cold eyes. It was his idea, but Lin Lang took advantage of it. No one could swallow it. "Well, good job. I''ll let you change your position another day." They patted Lin on the shoulder and went out to know what he was doing. But this person hears Lin Shan to say so, immediately smile than fool also silly, a strength of nod: "thank the home owner, the home owner is really Hong Fu Qi Tian, both wise and brave ah." With that, the man would follow up and flatter. And after they left, a beautiful shadow suddenly came out from the side. If Gao Yuan was here, he would know who this person was. Wasn''t that Lin Yan when Gao Yuan first came? At this time, Lin Yan hid in the nearby bush. She heard all the conversations just now. She also knew who Gaoyuan was, the person who helped her last time. Therefore, Lin Yan went to Dongshan city to find Gaoyuan regardless of whether she was a member of the Lin family or not. ¡­¡­ As for Gao Yuanzheng doing morning exercises, the phone rings. "Mr. Tang, are there any results?" Gao Yuan asked. "Yes, Lin Shan said he agreed. You can do it by yourself. It is estimated that you will be informed of the Gao family when the press conference is launched. As for the shares, do you take them by yourself or give them to Gao family?" Tang Guoxiong''s tone is quite helpless, obviously still feel helpless for Gaoyuan this lion big mouth. After hearing this, Gao Yuan said, "what am I doing with those shares? It must be for the Gao family. Thank you so much this time. Why don''t you come to my house for dinner? How about my cooking? " Originally, Tang Guoxiong wanted to say that it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. But when he heard that Gaoyuan was cooking, he immediately said with a smile, "Gaoyuan, there are still many things to do. I won''t come here for dinner now. I''ll come back when I have time. Enjoy yourself." "Oh, that''s OK. Be careful when you go to do something. Don''t let those mice hiding in the dark be attacked. If there''s something that can''t be solved, just tell me. If you help me, I should also help you. It''s called reciprocity." Gaoyuan smiles all the time, but Tang Guoxiong is very helpless. It seems that Gaoyuan just helped him once, that is, he caught Xiong Qi. Besides this, Gaoyuan really didn''t help him to do anything good. It''s all his own doing. It seems that kaoyuan has been making trouble for himself. For this, Tang Guoxiong is very helpless. However, the last time kaoyuan helped him too much, he received the above praise, which makes Tang Guoxiong a little proud unconsciously. As for Gao Yuan, who made a silent contribution behind him, even though he was reported, it still made everyone feel that most of the last action was due to him, so I just mentioned it. Tang Guoxiong went to work, and Gaoyuan continued to play his half baked morning exercises. It was time for him to show off his cooking skills, which he had not shown for many years. So Gaoyuan was interested in going into the kitchen. "Cough!" It wasn''t long before Gao Yuan was choked and ran out directly. Even if there was a range hood, he couldn''t let all the smoke made by Gao Yuan come out. For a moment, the whole living room and kitchen were full of smoke, choking to death. "Damn, it''s too hard. It didn''t feel so hard before. Why not?" Gaoyuan has turned off the fire at this time, and in the next second, five figures all ran out, looking at the smoke all over the sky, and then looked at Gaoyuan''s black face, and asked: "what''s the matter? Has someone come to the terrorist attack?" Hearing the sound, Gao Yuan found that Hua Xiaoruo and his family were choked by themselves. For a moment, he scratched the back of his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "I don''t want to make breakfast for you. Who knows that the fire doesn''t obey the command, but it''s not within my expectation. So this kind of thing happened. It''s not my intention." Ah long four people are helpless looking at Gao Yuan, dare not say anything, and Hua Xiaoruo is not the same, although also helpless, but also angry. "Gaoyuan, if you can''t cook, don''t do it. There are so many cigarettes, which will attract the fire brigade later." Hua Xiaoruo comes forward and knocks Gao Yuan''s head, then enters the kitchen for a while, and brings out a pot. It''s black on it. I don''t know what it is. "What is this?" Ah long four people look at this thing to ask a way. "What is it? What can it be? It''s an egg. I can''t see it. It''s time to talk about you. You need to practice your eyes. You can see through the surface of everything like me."Gao Yuan is boasting there, everyone is helpless, even feel Gao Yuan silly. "Why are you still in a daze? Open the window to ventilate, and turn on the ventilator, or you''ll choke to death." Then Hua Xiaoruo went to be busy. Ah long''s four men immediately turned on the ventilator, but Gao Yuan ran to the kitchen to help Hua Xiaoruo, and they were kicked out. It''s good to ask Gao Yuan to help with this kind of thing. So Gao Yuan followed ah long in melancholy. He opened the door and the window, and let the wind take the smoke out. Before long, there was no smoke in the whole room. As for Hua Xiaoruo''s food, it''s not only good-looking, but also delicious. As for the unidentified object in the garbage can, it''s ugly and tasteless. At this moment, Gaoyuan finally knows why Tang Guoxiong doesn''t come to dinner. I''m afraid he''s scared to hear the words he''s going to cook. Gao Yuan clearly remembers that he could see and eat the food a few months ago, but why not this time? Gaoyuan is very depressed about this. The whole breakfast is ignorant, and everyone thinks that Gaoyuan has low self-esteem and doesn''t want to talk, so he praises him all the time. After breakfast, it''s time to do something. Ah long and Gao Yuan decided to go back to Gao''s home www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Gao, at this time, Gao Xiang and the old man are discussing something in the hall. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo walk slowly in the distance. "Grandfather, Dad." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Xiang and the old man and says with a smile, while Hua Xiaoruo shouts at the back. "How come Xiaoyuan and Xiaoruo are free to play here today? Come on, come on, sit here The old man looked at Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo kindly. When they saw this, they sat down. "It''s not that it''s OK today, so I''ll come and chat with you. I have to go again in a few days." Gaoyuan looks at the more and more ruddy faces of the old man and Gao Xiang, and smiles contentedly. As long as they can live well, he doesn''t need to care about himself. The old man smelled the speech and nodded: "you are too old to go out on your own. Just now I was discussing with your father whether we should give you some shares in the company. After all, when you go out, the money will not be used less." Hearing this, Gao Yuan shook his head with a smile: "grandfather, I''m not worried about money. I''ll leave the shares with my father for the time being. In addition, in recent days, there are the procedures for the transfer of half of the shares of the Lin family and the press conference for entering Jingnan. The Lin family should come to inform you, and I''ll see if I have time to go with them. " The old man and Gao Xiang look at each other. They are all very surprised to see Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan''s move is to take care of the Lin family directly? They know about the Lin family, but they don''t believe it. Now I''m still surprised to hear Gao Yuan say it himself. This half of the shares are not included in the Lin family. If it is handed over, the economic strength of the whole Gao family will surely soar. "Xiaoyuan, you got the share yourself. Take it well. We Gao family are not short of money now." Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan''s words and feels guilty. Today, they checked Gao Yuan''s account and found that Gao Yuan''s money didn''t even arrive at 10000 yuan. This doesn''t mean that he has used Hua Xiaoruo''s money in recent years. They don''t know that Gaoyuan still has a 500 million bank card in his hand. Originally, Gaoyuan intended to give the card to Gao family, but who knows that the Lin family would come to make trouble. Finally, he lost his wife and turned into soldiers. Since we already have half of the shares, we must not worry about money, so the money is far away. "Don''t worry, I still have a lot of money. 500 million is enough for me now. You should rest at home and take care of the company''s affairs. If anyone dares to play tricks under my eyes, I will make him feel desperate, so don''t worry about the situation of Gao family." Gao Yuan looks at the old man and Gao Xiang and smiles. They smile harmoniously and harmoniously. Seeing this, the old man and Gao Xiang had no choice but to smile: "it seems that you have really grown up. In this case, we will listen to you and have a good rest." "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll come back to see you when I have time." Then Gao Yuan got up and left. "Where are you going? In such a hurry, let''s have a meal before we leave. " Gao Xiang looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Jingnan, there is not enough time now, because there are many things to be settled. It is estimated that this day is not enough." Gao Yuan said with a smile, "Dad, grandfather, I will come back when I have time. Today I will go first." With that, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo bid farewell to the old man and Gao Xiang and went out. If Gao Xiaofei and Gao Xiaofei have no choice but to keep their back. "Xiaoyuan, did you just leave?" While walking outside, Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and suddenly asks. Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan smiles, looks at Hua Xiaoruo and asks, "otherwise? I know they are very reluctant to leave us, but there is no way. We are going to go outside to see if there is anything to clean up. If there is nothing left, we can go straight away, and the house will be for ah long''s four people. " Hua Xiaoruo a listen, eyes dim nodded, this moment just by Gao Yuan capture, also know what Hua Xiaoruo is worried about. "Don''t worry, Yuerong hotel is your hard work and won''t wither. If you don''t worry, tell your grandfather or dad that they will help take care of Yuerong hotel. As for you, just follow me and be a good wife." Said Gao Yuan is going to reach out to touch Hua Xiaoruo''s small head, instantly be the latter stare back, chat up a smile, drive back. After returning home, Hua Xiaoruo took some more commemorative things, and then looked at this once small home with nostalgia. Some missed it, and some didn''t give up, but finally he turned around and left. Hua Xiaoruo hasn''t been here for as long as Gao Yuan, but he has to give up this place even more than Gao Yuan. We can imagine how delicate a heart is under Hua Xiaoruo''s cold face. Gao Yuan looks at her and says nothing. After waiting for Hua Xiaoruo to sort out her feelings, he drives her to Jingnan. At the same time, call white wolf to go, because this car can only do two people, white wolf is driving his own car. After arriving in Jingnan, if there is no big problem, Gaoyuan will not go back to Dongshan. After all, there is nothing to pay attention to and take care of in Dongshan.Now the project on the construction site is almost completed, and Bai Linglong has gone to the United States. Although Gao Hui has not been taken away, the object of retaliation is Gao Yuan. Now the old man and Gao Xiang should not worry about the group''s affairs, just attend the press conference and settle in Jingnan. A long four people also have a stable job, fight aspect also can protect oneself, but as for other people, Gaoyuan although also some concern, but can''t say not to give up. In fact, the most sorry thing for Gao Yuan is Xia Yao. She sent Bai Linglong away from her. Now she is single, but she heard some news from Hua Xiaoruo. Now Xia Yao is being chased by a boy, as if he has good moral character and appearance. It seems that Xia Yao is not alone. Gao Yuan was driving all the way with a very complicated mood, so Hua Xiaoruo was very silent all the way. He sat quietly beside him and turned on the music to listen to it, so as to ease this mood. When a person leaves a place, he will always take away some thoughts and give up, which is human nature, and what a person should do is to learn to forget and accept www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 On the streets of Jingnan, Gao Yuan went directly to fengyasong hotel. Now he is familiar with it. After getting off the bus, Gao Yuan immediately attracted the attention of people around him. The main reason is Hua Xiaoruo beside her. After all, she is not only beautiful, but also has good temperament and excellent figure. Gao Yuan is watched by a group of people and arrives at fengyasong hotel. Along the way, Gao Yuan always gives Hua Xiaoruo hospitality. Hua Xiaoruo also knows that this guy''s vanity is rising, but he cooperates with him. Gao yuanle blooms, and the corners of his mouth keep rising. Like a fool, Hua Xiaoruo looks at him and wants to smoke him. He is not serious all day long. Hua Xiaoruo also knows that Gao Yuan is not serious in front of his own eyes. In other people''s eyes, he is a man of both wisdom and courage. Although he seems impulsive, he has already considered the consequences. In Hua Xiaoruo''s heart, because Gao Yuan was so desperate to save herself, Hua Xiaoruo always thought Gao Yuan was stupid, but it made her like and moved. At this time, Gao Yuan is chipping the apple beside him heartlessly. At this time, a beautiful shadow comes from the distance. When he takes a close look, he finds that it is Ouyang Xin. Ouyang Xin came over and saw the beautiful woman beside her. In front of her, she seemed to be eclipsed. Unconsciously, there was a trace of inferiority, but it disappeared. "Oh, how come young master Gao came to my hotel early this morning and robbed half of the Lin family''s shares so blatantly. I admire him, too." Ouyang Xin looks at Gao Yuan and smiles, then looks at Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo has only heard of Ouyang Xin, but never seen him, and so has Ouyang Xin. Both of them started from scratch and founded the best hotel in their city, so they can be regarded as strong women. Now they cherish each other when they meet, and they salute each other. It''s a bit uncomfortable to do so. At this time, Gao Yuan looked at the two people nodding to each other and knew they were saying hello. Seeing Ouyang Xin looking at him, Gao Yuan said with a smile: "this is not to settle down in Jingnan, because there is no place to go, so he came to your hotel to rub the place and left later." Ouyang Xin hears the speech, smiles but does not speak, and then Gao Yuan delivers the apple to Hua Xiaoruo''s mouth and says softly, "daughter in law, eat it." Hua Xiaoruo''s red lips have already been pasted on the apple, and Ouyang Xin on one side has the meaning of cutting Gao Yuan directly when she sees this scene. She always shows her love in front of her and bullies me that I don''t have a boyfriend. If you want to eat such a sour face, but also want to die. "Well, you come here early in the morning to show your love. I tell you, the weather in southern Beijing is not good recently. Be careful." Ouyang Xin white eyes Gao Yuan, tone is quite helpless, and two people see are smiling. "Where is the young lady Ouyang now?" Gaoyuan looks at ouyangxin and smiles. The latter sees this and points to the top and says, "up there, this guy says he wants to buy me a room. Now he''s sleeping on it. When do you say you''ll take him away? It''s so annoying. I was told by him yesterday that he didn''t know where to listen. My ears are getting calloused." , "Yo Ho, I didn''t expect Jia Lei to have this method. What is the local love words?" Gao Yuan looks at Ouyang Xin and asks. Ouyang Xin smell speech, white eye Gao Yuan: "you good accompany your daughter-in-law, ask this ask that do what, you say how long to take." "You can''t blame me for that. After all, someone has already taken root in his heart and is constantly pulling." Gao Yuan shrugs helplessly, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Ouyang Xin, who sees this scene, is also white eyed Gao Yuan. As if to say: do pull the calf, your own little brother, you can not drag him away, stay here to give me trouble is almost the same. "You''d better accompany your daughter-in-law. I''ll go first." Ouyangxin doesn''t want to see Gaoyuan continue to show her love and go out directly, but Gaoyuan smiles. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan beside him. He doesn''t know what this guy is happy about. Then he sees that this guy actually puts an apple in his mouth. Hua Xiaoruo immediately wants to blow Gao Yuan up. But there''s no way. Gaoyuan has already eaten it, and Hua Xiaoruo can''t get it back directly. As time went on, white wolf finally came, with a Biao and a Fei to take care of the affairs. "Here we are." Gaoyuan saw the white wolf came in, got up and walked past with a smile, but the White Wolf just nodded. "Brother Gao, you''ve changed our environment now." At this time, a Biao looks at Gao Yuan with a smile on his face, while a Fei nods and agrees. "Oh, you both know how to flatter now. You used to be cold, but now you have changed." As soon as Gao Yuan thought of the look and expression that a Biao and a Fei were looking at him at that time, it was as if he owed them millions of dollars. He was immortal. Now he changed in the blink of an eye, which made Gao Yuan not think of it.In fact, what Gao Yuan didn''t know was that at the beginning, a Biao and a Fei didn''t like Gao Yuan. They thought Gao Yuan could do nothing but fight. Now they found that Gao Yuan could not only fight, but also use powerful means, especially the fight he took them to fight a few days ago. It really changed the view of the White Wolf Gang on Gao Yuan. They have heard of Gao Yuan''s deeds before, but they all think that it was with the help of their own leader. After that time, they felt that it was not Gao Yuan, but his real strength. "I learned from you, big brother." Huaibiao said: "don''t be polite to me, don''t talk to him with a smile." Seeing this, a Biao and a Fei smile and look at Hua Xiaoruo behind Gao Yuan. They also know that he is Gao Yuan''s girlfriend, so they respectfully shout: "Hello, sister-in-law!" Hua Xiaoruo nodded gently, but Gao Yuan also nodded like a teachable child. White wolf looks at Gao Yuan helplessly, because he always feels that when Gao Yuan is beside his girlfriend, his IQ is very low, or there is no IQ at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 They went out to find a good place as the base camp. Although it was brighter and easier to find here than the White Wolf Gang, the White Wolf just didn''t feel like it was before, so did the other two. But it''s right to think about it. It''s not easy to make an alley so luxurious. How can it be attracted by such vulgar things? However, because this place is similar to the place where the White Wolf Gang used to be, it''s settled here. At this time, Gaoyuan saw that the base camp had been set. Just as he was going out to find a house to live in, he heard the White Wolf call him. "White wolf, what can I do for you?" Gao Yuan looked back at the White Wolf and asked. "Well, I think the White Wolf Gang will change its name. You will be the boss in the future." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan and said. "I''m the boss? That''s not good. I don''t like to be in charge of this kind of thing. You can keep it in front of me. " Gao Yuan waved and said with a smile. White Wolf shook his head and stared at Gao Yuan: "I know you will have something to do in the future, so you are trying your best to develop the White Wolf Gang. But if you want to develop well, you must accept the White Wolf Gang and become the boss. Then you will build up your prestige from now on to the future, otherwise I am afraid these people will not listen to your command in the future. ¡± Gaoyuan looks at the White Wolf and is silent. What the white wolf says is really a problem. If Gaoyuan doesn''t have any deterrent power in the future, no one will listen to him, which is really not conducive to his later arrangement. Gao Yuan still wants to deal with the sickle of Satan in the future. If he has such an attitude, it will not work. After careful consideration, Gao Yuan still nods. "Yes, elder brother, you should be. Our elder brother is also kind-hearted. Now the number of people is increasing. Even we can''t suppress the following people." A Biao and a Fei are also agitating Gao Yuan at this time, but what they say is true. With the increasing number of people, more and more people are lazy and disobedient, but the only thing they dare not do is to bully ordinary people. After all, Gao Yuanding''s crime is too big for anyone to touch. "In that case, I''ll be the boss. I''ll think about the name of the gang." Gao Yuan pondered for a while. The sickle of Satan is about death in the West. Then the East is Yama. "Yama, reincarnation and disaster!" Gao Yuan muttered, then said aloud. "In this way, instead of becoming a gang, we will become an organization called Yama. The slogan is reincarnation and disaster. In the future, we will assign some positions to manage the lower class in turn." Gao Yuangang finished, white wolf think the name is also very domineering, nodded, and a Biao and a Fei two people are also strongly support. "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll find a house first." Gao Yuan smiles and runs away with Hua Xiaoruo. White Wolf is also relieved to see this scene, not because he doesn''t want to control such a big power, but because white wolf also knows that Gaoyuan seems to have a hidden hatred in his heart, which is very obvious up to now, and he confides from time to time. For example, when the yacht project was just established in Dongshan port, Gao Yuan revealed his hatred and intention to kill. Because of this, Bai Lang knew that Gao Yuan must have something important to do. In this case, Bai Lang could help as much as he could. In his heart, white wolf seems to have regarded Gao Yuan as his friend and brother. The friendship of passing his life does not come immediately. In just a few months, white wolf and Gao Yuan have gone through life and death together for dozens of times, and each time in the most critical time, Gao Yuan''s first thought is white wolf. It''s not because Gao Yuan pits white wolf, but because Gao Yuan trusts white wolf He''s a brother. Over time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang have long been inseparable, and Bai Lang, the boss, also feels that Gao Yuan is more qualified than himself, because he is not only powerful, but also better than himself in terms of calculation, which he sees in his eyes. Now the name has been changed, the gang has been changed into an organization, the boss has been changed, and the White Wolf''s heart has been put down. In fact, the problem of the gang is much bigger than that of the organization. The organization has obvious class division, and the gang is in charge of many people. If some people don''t take charge of it, those people will certainly act recklessly. Although the boss has changed now, white wolf still feels that he is a victim, and it''s still him who should do it. White Wolf looked at the base camp. It was almost the same as before. There were tables under it, and there were stairs on it, but the setting was a little bar style. Moreover, the door is directly open. If there is no post beside it, people will know that it is a bar. But this place is also the most appropriate. I found it all morning and didn''t even eat lunch. Now that he has done so, he has to learn to be content. At this time, Bai Lang also logs into the dark net of Jingnan and changes the name of Bai Lang Gang to Yanluo. For a moment, he leaves many messages saying that he wants to visit. In fact, it is also a rule that new comers in a place will be challenged by the older generation, but most of these challengers are out of fashion, so they don''t have much strength, so they don''t have to worry about it at all. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo are driving in the city to look for houses. They know that there are villas here. Although the price is a little higher, Gaoyuan should be affordable.So I looked for it in that area. It wasn''t long before I saw a point facing south, and there was a swimming pool. There was a man-made lake in front of me. It was very big and blue water. Later I asked about the price of 200 million yuan. Gaoyuan''s eyelids are shaking when he swipes the card. Let alone 200 million yuan. Even 100 million yuan has not been used so far. Who can think of such a villa, 200 million yuan. Think of Dongshan city cheap house prices, Gaoyuan suddenly feel Dongshan city is very good. "Here is your card, sir. Please keep it!" The person who swiped the card was smiling and looked at Gaoyuan attentively. After all, there was no one who bought the house. Every time someone heard the price, he immediately turned around and left. Compared with today''s Gaoyuan, those people are just the difference between dragon and earthworm, and they are three grades worse. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded and put his bank card into his trouser pocket. After the man left, Gao Yuan felt a cold sweat on his forehead. "What''s the matter? It costs 200 million. Xiaoruo, do you think I''ve been trapped?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo innocently, and Hua Xiaoruo shakes his head: "that''s not true. This area is full of rich people, and people who live in it are rich or expensive. Even the top ten villas in this area have just been sold. You buy the first one. It''s really unprecedented www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo innocently and said, "it''s not my fault. After all, my daughter-in-law has to live with me. How can she suffer? So he bought this. Do you think I''m especially good to her?" If you have no choice but to go in and clean up the trunk, Gao Xiaoyuan''s things "Don''t bother with those things. If you do, I''ll go." Gao Yuan ran to the trunk and put some commemorative things into the house. The house is not to mention beautiful. The 200 million flowers seem to be worth it. There are three floors up and down. The floor area is about 200 square meters. There is a back garden and an open-air swimming pool on the roof. In addition, the furniture is quite complete. It should have everything here. There is also a computer. There are four rooms in total, two on the second floor and two on the third floor. Sitting on the sofa, Gao Yuan feels comfortable. He suddenly forgets one thing, that is, he seems to have not done a good deed. It''s better to do it earlier if he has nothing to do. If he can''t forget it when he gets it, everyone will be happy and cool. Thinking of this, Gao Yuan says something to Hua Xiaoruo and goes out. He drives around in the south of Beijing. It''s almost enough to find a beggar to reward him with one or two hundred yuan. After all, this is also a good thing. If you meet some older Gaoyuan, you are more willing to give them more. But Gaoyuan, who has hands and feet, would like to give him a cent. He doesn''t know how to find a job, but he wants to be a beggar here. After wandering around for a while, Gao Yuan ran to the site and ran for a walk. They just met someone who came to kick the hall. When they saw Gao Yuan, they ran away one by one. It''s not easy for a guy to admit defeat to Ma Huiwei. "Don''t these bastards say they''re going to kick the hall? How can you see me running like a ghost? " Gao Yuan looked at the man who had already run away, and then looked at the white wolf coming. He asked, "well, you can see this video by yourself." Then white wolf shows Gao Yuan the notarized video released by Jiaolong on the dark Internet. Gao Yuan sees it himself. The title on it says: "someone competes with Jiaolong experts, and they beat him!" These words and a video suddenly became popular, Gao Yuan was puzzled, have been typed like this, actually good meaning to send out? "Is that what you mean?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. White Wolf heard the speech and nodded: "Jiaolong''s boss probably thinks that this person has always thought he is powerful, so he has the problem of belittling the enemy. In order to change his habit, he sent this video to stimulate him, which makes you famous." Gaoyuan didn''t say anything. If Gaoyuan guessed correctly from this perspective, it was Ouyang Xin. After all, at that time, Gaoyuan just looked at her, and there was no one else except her. "Alas, this is famous for killing thousands of swords. Now there is no one to challenge it. It''s very cold." Gaoyuan felt headache when he thought that they would send out Yama to others, which is the so-called "someone" organization. The reason is that a good challenge was lost, and there was no fun at all. "Other people are too busy with this kind of thing, and you actually rush to do it. Is it the contact between people?" White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan, smiling very helpless, he is how hope they don''t come, but who knows Gao Yuan actually want them to kick. "Well, this is mainly the first time that I moved to Jingnan to settle down, so I feel a little bored and can''t stay anywhere. So I come here to see what you are doing." "How many people have come to Dongshan now?" Gao Yuan looked at the White Wolf and asked. "It''s only 100 people. After the last time I took kuiwu gang in, the whole gang''s number suddenly rose to 700 or 700. Not to mention, kuiwu gang has a good foundation, but there are thousands of people to support, too many. Most of them are ostentatious. Some people who don''t cooperate directly take them away, leaving behind some who are more cooperative. "Since you cooperate, give them some welfare. If you don''t have money, just tell me, I''ll give you money." White wolf has no affectation for Gao Yuan. After all, he is in urgent need of money. However, he still has more than 700 million yuan. He is not worried at all. He has more money than Gao Yuan. "Well, I''ll go back first. I''m still a little uneasy about leaving Xiaoruo at home alone. This is my address. If you have time to play, you can play. It''s OK to sleep." Gao Yuan handed a card to Bai Lang, and then drove away with a smile. Bai Lang looked at the card, put it in his trouser pocket, and began to tell the more than 100 people who had just arrived to do things. He went to buy everything that should be bought, and Bai Lang was responsible for the decoration. After all, it felt like this place had not been used for a long time. Once his palm was wiped, it was all dust. White wolf has been busy recording, and Gaoyuan has come home to fight with Hua Xiaoruo at this time. After reporting peace with the old man, he continues to fight and make trouble. Because there is nothing wrong today, Gaoyuan takes Hua Xiaoruo out to play.Hua Xiaoruo originally wanted to call Shen Cai, but Gao Yuan immediately refused, because she had just moved to Jingnan for a few days. If Shen Cai came, Gao Yuan was sure that she would come here to play. After all, it was so far away that she would sleep with Hua Xiaoruo. Where would Gao Yuan sleep then. Hua Xiaoruo also knows what Gaoyuan thinks. She shakes her head helplessly and decides to let Gaoyuan live a safe life for a few days, so she doesn''t contact Shen CAI. This night can be said to be full of fun. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo have hardly played like this for a long time. They are so crazy walking on the streets of Jingnan and going to see a movie. The plot of this movie is really boring. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo almost look at it without expression. However, Gao Yuan laughs from time to time and finds that Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t have a bird himself, which makes Gao Yuan more embarrassed. Finally, after a long hour and a half, Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo ran out hand in hand with a smile as they went out crying. When they looked at Gaoyuan, their eyes were like looking at a fool. As for why we don''t look at Hua Xiaoruo, there''s no reason. It''s because Hua Xiaoruo is good-looking. She''s good-looking. She can do whatever she wants. No one dares to say she does. Besides, who dares to scold Hua Xiaoruo? It''s estimated that Hua Xiaoruo just needs to say "I''m better than you" to make people angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Gao Yuan didn''t wake up until noon, because he had too much fun with Hua Xiaoruo yesterday. He played until one or two o''clock in the morning, plus nothing, so he completely relaxed once. After getting up to wash his face and brush his teeth, he goes to buy breakfast. Along with the way of giving money to the old beggar, he looks like a good husband and father. But if Gao Yuan can cook by himself, then his name will be more convincing. After Hua Xiaoruo got up, he had breakfast with Gao Yuan, and then they started their typical love life in the early morning. They were so tired of holding each other that they made people feel sour. This is simply abusing dogs. And at this time, suddenly the door rang out, Gao Yuan thought it was white wolf. After all, it was just an address for white wolf. Besides him, who knew Gao Yuan was here. But Gaoyuan opens the door and finds that it''s a woman. Hua Xiaoruo also comes over and looks at the woman wearing glasses and all her work clothes. Her eyes stare at Gaoyuan slightly, as if she wants to explain. Gao Yuan saw this and shrugged helplessly. He really didn''t do anything, but he seemed to have an image, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Mr. Gao, I''m Lin Yan of the Lin family. I''ve gone through a lot of hardships this time..." So Lin Yan said what she should say. Gao Yuan knew who she was for a while. Isn''t she the woman she met in Jingnan for the first time? It''s just that Gaoyuan has never thought that she is a member of the Lin family, but at that time, Gaoyuan didn''t care about it at all. If only he could help as much as possible. After listening to her experience, Gao Yuan probably knows how she got here. It turned out that it was yesterday that she got the news and went to Gao''s home in Dongshan city to find Gao Yuan. Then she found that Gao Yuan had arrived in Jingnan. So she drove to Jingnan again and found Bai Lang in the place instructed by Gao''s home. Finally, he found Gaoyuan through the white wolf. As for why the place indicated was the area of Yama, it was mainly because Gao Yuan didn''t remember where he was at that time, so he filled in the address of white wolf, which could be used as a place of entertainment and to confuse others. "By the way, what do you mean by the news? Seeing you are in such a hurry, the news is not simple, is it Gao Yuan doesn''t doubt Lin Yan too much. After all, she can be regarded as a silly girl, but she is not so silly and smart in dealing with some workplace affairs. "Well, I heard yesterday that they wanted to threaten you with a man named Bai Linglong who was abroad, and then force you to go to prison." Lin Yan said while looking at Gao Yuan, he found that Gao Yuan''s face was more and more ugly, and in the next second, Gao Yuan ran out immediately. "Thank you. Please eat when you come back. Xiaoruo, I''ll go first." Gao Yuan has already run to the parking lot and directly drives Lamborghini to the airport. He has also made a reservation on the way. As for Bai Lang, Gao Yuan thinks he is still busy, so he won''t be asked to go alone. Gaoyuan calls Jialei again. After all, this guy is idle, so he orders two tickets to take off later, so he goes directly to fengyasong Hotel and drags Jialei away. White Wolf said that when he was looking for a house yesterday, this guy didn''t know to visit. At this moment, Gao Yuan suddenly dragged him to the airport with a confused face. Then he said, "a good-looking girl was bullied." after that, this guy went to the airport with a excited face, and then he went abroad with something to kill those who bullied the girl. Gao Yuan hears the car in the parking lot, calls Hua Xiaoruo and tells her to pick it up by herself. After all this, Gaoyuan and Jialei sit in the waiting hall waiting for takeoff. During this period, Gaoyuan naturally calls Huo Tianxiao to ask about the situation there. After a long time, there is no movement there. Gaoyuan feels bad. After all, one day has passed. I''m afraid it will take some time to go now. I don''t know how to get to Bai Linglong. It''s better not to do anything. If something happens, you have to let that person feel despair and pain. Finally, I survived the long waiting time in Gaoyuan''s impression. Finally, it was like a century before I went abroad. At this time, the whole street was full of people and it was still daytime. Gao Yuan took a taxi directly to the so-called Sherlock Holmes detective office in San Francisco. As soon as he arrived at the detective office, he found that it was sealed. A group of thugs were blocking outside. As soon as Gao Yuan was about to enter, these thugs were swearing there. Gaoyuan without saying a word, a person a fist directly hit vomit blood, and then grabbed a person''s skirt, angry voice asked the detective where those people have gone. Although these people were dazed by the beating, they were very eager to survive. When they heard Gao Yuan''s roaring voice, they immediately told the whole story. But they didn''t know who was waiting here until yesterday. Thinking of this, Gaoyuan is relieved, but now Huo Tianxiao doesn''t answer the phone, and Gaoyuan doesn''t know where he is and what happened, so he is more flustered.But a little hope is better than no hope at all, so at this time, Gaoyuan only hopes that they have nothing to do. When Gaoyuan is going to ask these people about the whereabouts of their boss, he sticks out a head in an alley in the distance and waves to Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan sees this and looks a little familiar. After the man takes off the scarf he is wearing, Gao Yuan discovers that he is actually Huo Tianxiao. Gao Yuan gave a warning to the group, then went to the place and went straight into the alley. Huo Tianxiao saw Gao Yuan coming in the alley at this time. He immediately pointed to it and said, "follow me." Then Huo Tianxiao takes Gao Yuan and Jia Lei to an obscure place in San Francisco. Huo Tianxiao pushes the door directly, and Gao Yuan just looks at Bai Linglong when he goes in. They look at each other, and Bai Linglong comes up to hold Gao Yuan with a little cry. "Brother Gao, I don''t want to be here any more. The people here are so fierce that they have guns. I want to go back, and I miss you too." At this time, Huo Linglong shrugged his shoulders, but Huo Xiaoyuan held his shoulders tightly. "It''s not my fault. I''m very good to Linglong. Her school is too far away. I usually pick her up after school. As for what happened in school, I really can''t help it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Gaoyuan looked at Huo Tianxiao''s helpless appearance, then looked at Linglong, and said: "Linglong, you said you want to go back, then we''ll go back. I''ll find someone to help you learn this kind of thing." Bai Linglong nodded, then looked at Huo Tianxiao and asked, "who is the boss of this group of people? Since I dare to treat you like this, I''ll give him a good feeling of politeness." Huo Tianxiao smell speech looking at Gao Yuan, the latter at this time in the eyes of anger, know that he certainly won''t let that group of people, helpless to tell the whole person. "These people are all James hale. He is one of the most powerful people on the dark net. There are hundreds of people here, because there are no people here. If you have a few hundred people, it is equivalent to thousands of people." Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan and explained. Gao Yuan nodded his head and continued to ask, "so where is this Ha''er?" "Huh?" Huo Tianxiao almost didn''t laugh when he heard these two words. He didn''t know whether Gao Yuan had heard them wrong or said it on purpose, but he felt that the second one might be much bigger. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded faintly. "James is in an antique shop called Tianya near San Francisco. It looks like an antique shop, but in fact it''s just his point of contact." "As soon as my friend heard that James was going to do something to me, he told me so that I could walk away safely." "In San Francisco, although I have a lot of contacts, no one dares to challenge him, so you can imagine his means, and most of the beauties are high calorie eaters. This strength is equal to two people, so these hundreds of people are not necessarily the attack power of hundreds of people." Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan and explained, but Gao Yuan just nodded, then turned his head and left: "Jialei, come with me." Jialei naturally nods his head, and then follows Gao Yuan. Huo Tianxiao originally planned to go with him, but when he thinks about his weak strength, it''s just a hindrance. So Gaoyuan and Jialei continue to walk outside, because this place itself is an antique market, and all kinds of retro architectural styles make people look more comfortable. However, Gao Yuan has been looking around the whole Chinatown for a long time, but he still can''t find it. At last, he finds an antique shop with teeth. When he looks at it carefully, he finds a tree blocking in front of him, and through the tree, there is a word of heaven. "So hidden?" Gao Yuan looked around and saw that there were shops around others, but there were no shops on either side of the place. It seemed that others didn''t dare to go with them. Gaoyuan and Jialei go in directly. As soon as they go in, they find that the place is very big. Almost all of them look at Gaoyuan and Jialei at that moment. Gao Yuan walked through them with a cool face, and then sat on the table where no one was. Everything was leisurely, and his eyes were fearless. So were the two of them. As for these big men, they are whispering one by one, as if they are asking who knows Gao Yuan. After all, the people who come here may be enemies or guests. It''s the enemy. It''s OK. If the guests fight, their boss will have to unload his legs and hands, so we''d better confirm first. At this time, a person came over, looking at Gao Yuan said a pass, is to ask who you mean. Gao Yuan''s face is very indifferent to answer him, he is his uncle''s. At this moment, all people are looking at Gao Yuan with vigilance, and Gao Yuan is looking at them with indifference, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Tell your boss to come out. Maybe I can let you live." Gaoyuan and Jialei saw that they were still sitting and eating, as if some of them had nothing to do with him. These people also seemed to know Chinese. When they looked at the Chinese, the smell of his whole body told them that this person should not be offended. So they immediately sent a person to go to their boss, the rest of the people are staring at Gao Yuan, and Gao Yuan is still there without saying hello to eat directly. In this way, after a short time, Hal came over in the crowd and looked at Gao Yuan with a polite smile. "This friend from China, what can I do for you?" Ha''er is obviously a smiling tiger with a hidden sword in his smile. At this moment, I guess I just want to feel Gao Yuan''s foundation and see who Gao Yuan is. "Oh, I''ll say hello to your ancestors." Gao Yuan said calmly. Hearing this, Ha''er looks puzzled. Obviously, he seldom goes to China: "hello to my parents? Sorry, my parents are not here Gao Yuan looks at this Ha''er. Is this guy so hard to understand? Although speaking Chinese with some accent, but at least still understand, it is difficult to be so simple "greetings" do not know? "Oh, in fact, I''m not greeting your parents. To put it simply, I just want to ask your parents why they gave birth to you?"Gaoyuan is too lazy to be polite to this Ha''er. Since he can''t understand it, Gaoyuan translates it into something he can understand. Gao Yuan''s simple translation, Ha''er immediately realized that Gao Yuan was not greeting him, but scolding him. After a while, his smile solidified, and then gradually became serious, his face was filled with a sense of desperation. "Break his leg for me." Hal a shout, suddenly a group of flower arm shout toward Gaoyuan, and Gaoyuan see, and Jialei stood up at the same time. He hopes that the situation is like this. The more people there are, the better for him, because defeating Ha''er will have a greater deterrent effect on him, and let him have a good taste of the fear dominated by terror and threat. Seeing these big men with big arms getting closer and closer, Gao Yuan also made a direct shot and hit one person in the face. He immediately knocked down these big men with a blow, and the nosebleed came out. How can we say that in the west, people are flashy, while in China, people who don''t exercise are thin and weak, while people who exercise are tall and powerful. Some of them don''t have the same Kung Fu foundation as people here. As a result, they don''t have any Kung Fu foundation. It''s true that such a person has a lot of strength, but if he has a fart, he can be knocked down with one punch. No matter how much strength he can''t help fighting, that''s what we Chinese Kung Fu practitioners do with one punch. If we can''t do with one punch, we can only do with two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Gao Yuan and Jia Lei are like gods coming down to earth at this time. They hammer whoever they see. Because they both punch very fast, they can''t react at all, and then they are directly hammered to the ground and howling. As for James, he felt something was wrong at the moment. He immediately called and continued to call people. Gaoyuan and Jialei were too busy to deal with them. They called him as soon as they came. Until the end of the call, they didn''t believe that James could still stand here and talk to them with peace of mind. Either run, or kneel to Bai Linglong, they admit their mistakes. However, under the surveillance of Gao Yuan, it is impossible for him to run. It seems that he can only choose the second one. After all, there is no third one. If there is one, the third one is to let James die. "These people are so easy to fight, Gao Yuan. If you have such bullying things in the future, tell me as soon as possible. Why do you want to take so many useless people? It''s no use burning money. " Jialei is beating on one side, at the same time the corner of the mouth rises slightly, the tone disdains to say. "Then try to let them fight, so that you can know why this Ha''er takes these people." Gao Yuangang finished, Jialei really went to try, but he was rolled back by a fist, and then he was overwhelmed with fists, which almost beat Jialei badly. "Damn, these guys are so easy to fight, and they have so much strength. It''s funny." Jia Lei feels his arm and complains that he didn''t expect that the power of his fist on his hand was so powerful that he almost beat him out. "It''s called flashy. Let''s deal with it quickly. The worst is still behind. Maybe these are just appetizers." Gao Yuan''s voice just fell. When he turned over his hand, he patted the nearest person on the ground, and the people around him were also staring at Gao Yuan and whispering, but no one dared to fight with Gao Yuan again. At this time, there was a loud cry: "arrogant child, your grandfather, I will teach you how to be a man today. How dare you do it on our elder brother''s territory." As soon as the voice fell, a shadow quickly attacked Gao Yuan. The latter quickly blocked his hands in front of him, and the man''s fist also hit Gao Yuan''s arm. Gao Yuan looked at the past carefully and found that this man was Asian. Looking at his skin color and some characteristics, he found that he was actually a compatriot. "Hey, you''re one of your own. Why do you try to help foreigners? How do you want to meet a foreign father in a foreign country? I tell you, now this way is no longer available. Don''t you see the rapid development of science and technology water products in Huaxia? It''s better to recognize a Chinese father than a foreign father. If you recognize me, I''ll tell you. I promise you that you will be popular here and drink spicy food. " Gao Yuan looks at this man and disdains to smile. This guy is really ashamed to go abroad. He even works as a thug for foreigners. The key is to beat his own people. Gao Yuan really despises this kind of person. "Well, Mr. James has given me money. What can you give me, you Punk? Besides, I''m not one of my own. I''m Chinese. " As soon as the words came to an end, the man changed his way and didn''t recognize his ancestors. He was also very arrogant. With the sole of his foot, his body turned into a detached arrow and attacked high and far. Gao Yuan sighs and shakes his head. He sighs that the world is changing, and things are right and people are wrong. Why does this man like to recognize a foreign father? Isn''t it good to be your own man? Even if you were a senior in your previous life and grew up in Europe, you didn''t feel like a foreigner. Even when the world''s first production and Construction Corps was founded, it was said that he was Chinese, and I didn''t see that he was much more proud than this guy. This guy is so proud to know a foreign father. He really should throw it back into the furnace and forge it again. "Well, since you like to recognize Yang dad so much, you can do it. Anyway, I don''t care. If you recognize me, I''ll beat you. If you don''t recognize me, I''ll beat you." Gaoyuan looked at the man''s helpless shrug, and the latter was even more angry: "hum, I''d like to see how strong your tone is." As soon as the voice fell, the man''s body was bent into a bow. The next second his body was shaking. His body turned into a shadow and came to Gaoyuan''s body. Then he hit Gaoyuan''s arm with a heavy blow. The punch had a slight feeling on Gao Yuan''s arm, but Gao Yuan''s face was indifferent. As soon as his arm was shaken, it directly dissolved the force. Then he kicked his foot, turned defense into attack, and directly punched the man''s arm. This punch can see the ugly expression on the man''s face, especially wonderful, discerning people can see that this man is definitely not a high opponent. However, all the big words have been said. This man can''t shrink back and continue to stab Gao Yuan. The latter sees that he will hit the man''s side again with a whip leg. If his arm doesn''t stop him in time, Gao Yuan will definitely kick him away. Gao Yuan''s face was indifferent. Seeing that the whip leg had no effect, he swept the hall leg again, and then the fist. He used everything he could, which caught the man off guard. It''s not so much that Gao Yuan can''t beat him, it''s better to say that Gao Yuan is playing with him now, because Gao Yuan has a strong disdain and disdain for men at this time.One is that if you don''t have the strength, you will boast. The other is that if you want to be a good Chinese, you will not admit it. Gao Yuan looks down on him for these two things, so let him have a good feeling. At this time, the man seems to be frightened by Gao Yuan. He thinks that those just now are only fake ones, which are specially for bluffing people. Therefore, he has to fight harder. When Gao Yuan sees this, this is what he hopes. When he has the motivation, he will naturally come to fight with himself, so that he can continue to abuse him. So Gaoyuan and he began a long fight, but as time went on, more and more people came, and one by one, three in a flash. Facing four people, Gao Yuan looked at the man just now, but sighed: "Alas, since so many people have come, it''s useless to keep you." As soon as the voice fell, when the man was ready to mock Gao Yuan, because of his carelessness, Gao Yuan suddenly came in front of him, and his fist burst out. At that moment, the man''s whole body retreated as if he had suffered a violent impact. Blood gushed out from his mouth. The man''s face was incredible. As for the other three people, they didn''t find out how Gao Yuan got out of his hand. Anyway, in the blink of an eye, the man vomited blood, and then his body retreated, and it happened under their eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Which one can bear? These three people were furious instantly. They looked at Gao Yuan with killing intention: "don''t be too crazy, short guy. Please remember that this is a foreign country, not your chassis." "Oh, abroad? Do you know what we have in there Gaoyuan looked at the three men with a disdainful smile. Seeing their puzzled expressions, he said forcefully: "don''t be afraid to be hurt anywhere, because Behind you, there is a strong country! " As soon as the words came down, Gao Yuan rushed forward with a quick lunge. He grabbed a man''s neck with his bare hand and lifted him in the air. Then with a wave of his hand, he immediately threw him aside and knocked down several people. "Don''t be polite to him if you dare to attack." Say, two people gather together to attack toward Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan is not afraid of this kind of thing at all. You will be afraid if you bully more than you have strong strength. Just this strength is just grandstanding. Gao Yuan watched the two men attack, and quickly ran to the road when they came. His fists shot out. These people want to stop when they see this scene, but they have no way to stop. They are close at hand. A fist is directly hit on their abdomen, and two figures fly out in the blink of an eye. Then Gao Yuan looked at James again. His eyes were cold. Just as he was about to walk by, he saw a big man suddenly come up to him and stop him: "this friend, for the sake of you being a Chinese, I can let you go. If you are not smart, don''t blame me for being impolite." Gao Yuan looked up at the burly man with a Chinese face. He could not help nodding his head and said, "well, there''s one who finally admits to being his own. He''s a fallen man from the end of the world. Why are you in such a hurry? Or you just get out of the way, and I''ll educate James. I won''t kill him. " When the burly man heard the words, he knew that Gaoyuan would not retreat. He had a killing intention in his eyes and said coldly in his voice, "well, you don''t want to listen to my advice?" Hearing this, Gao Yuan shook his head helplessly: "that''s not because I didn''t listen to your advice. It''s mainly because this person He''s provoking the wrong people. " The burly man sighed and then said, "in that case, come and fight." Then he put on his posture. Gao Yuan also knew that it was lianjiazi. He didn''t know what level it was, but the so-called Zhenbang talent must not be too weak. Gao Yuan also put on a good posture, and then they saluted for one second. The next second, they rushed out at the same time. They thought Gao Yuan would fight against the burly man, but who knew that they would just slip past the burly man and grab James. After all, Gaoyuan''s target is James, not the burly man. At the moment of sliding, the burly man seems to have been prepared to grasp Gaoyuan''s heel and throw it back. Gaoyuan also rolls several circles in the air and lands safely. "Friend, I said it''s the fight between us, not you and him, so if you want to walk past me, you must defeat me first." The burly man looked at Gao Yuan with sharp eyes, as if he had been staring at Gao Yuan all the time. Gao Yuan was very helpless about it, but he had to agree. After all, if he can''t win, he can''t pass by. The burly man is fast and powerful, which is a hidden danger, but for him, any hidden danger will be solved by his own fist in the end. "Since you want to fight with me so much, come on, but the premise says that I don''t want to play any life and death duel with you. If you fall to the ground or have no fighting capacity, you will lose, OK?" Gao Yuan looks at the burly man, and the burly man looks at James. James nods slightly, and the burly man nods with him. "Yes As soon as the voice fell, the burly man rushed to the high place. Seeing that his face was calm, he put his hand out and went through the burly man''s arm like a dragon. Then he clapped his hand on the man''s body. After that, he was hurt by the blow, but he couldn''t get away from it. "Give up, you can''t beat me." The burly man looked at Gao Yuan and shook his head. "Well, try it." Gao Yuan''s voice has just dropped, but he still stands still. Both sides keep the mentality that the enemy does not move and I do not move. At this time, Gao Yuan looks at the burly man, trying to find out if there is any sign of iron cloth shirt on his body. If he doesn''t find it, it seems that he is fierce. This man must be practicing with meat. At the thought of the sores under his clothes, Gao Yuan suddenly panicked. He really tried his best. It''s not Gao Yuan''s guess, but it''s true, because everyone who uses meat to build a strong body first has to be severely tortured to make his body hard. In addition, he exercises every day, so that he can reach the level of iron cloth shirt. It''s just that it''s too difficult. He has to do that almost in a few years. I have to say that this man is really the devil. "Do you think it''s necessary for you to torture yourself in order to be tough?" Gao Yuan looked at the burly man and asked.Seeing this, the burly man nodded: "because only strength can make me strong, otherwise, I can''t live much longer in that peddler''s stronghold." "Later, Mr. James saw my perseverance and decided to take me under his command. Otherwise, I might have died long ago." The burly man said, in a tone of deep gratitude to James. Although it''s good to be grateful, it''s also necessary to be generous. It''s wrong to help James do bad things, but it seems that Gao Yuan has never seen him do bad things, and he''s blocking himself here. "You are your Lord, and I am for myself. In that case, I can only fight." As soon as his voice fell, Gao Yuan shook his head regretfully. Then he stepped on his feet and turned into an arrow to attack the man. The latter also rushed to the man. Two people collide, this naturally is Gao Yuan fell to the disadvantage, was hit by the man directly. Gao Yuan was holding the arm that was almost broken. He didn''t expect that the strength of the burly man was so great. His fist was even harder than a brick. I''m afraid it''s common for Gao Yuan to kill people with one fist. Since he encounters such a fierce fist, he will not fight him any more. He can only use the so-called Chinese Kung Fu. It seems that there is a set of Taijiquan to deal with this kind of powerful fist. It is more than enough to deal with this kind of fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Gao Yuan put his feet in a good posture, palms out, four fingers bent, a face of provocative looking at the man in front of him: "I let you start first, I''ll pick up!" "Well?" The man looked at Gao Yuan with a puzzled face. "Friend, you are too arrogant, my fist is not so easy to resolve, do you really want me to do it first?" The man looks at Gao Yuan, and his eyes are obviously questioning whether Gao Yuan is saying something wrong or listening to something wrong. He actually asks him to do it. He didn''t do it first. He just wanted Gaoyuan to retreat. Instead of success, it made Gaoyuan more arrogant. "Well, you do it. I''ll take it." Gao Yuan nodded faintly, not because he was stupid, but because this Taijiquan had not been used for a long time, so he didn''t know how to use one move in the end. Now there is a practitioner, why not? The man looked at Gao Yuan and confirmed again, "are you sure?" "Sure, you can come. Don''t worry about anything. This is a foreign country. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t reach here. I''m not interested in revenge. So don''t be afraid. Come directly!" Gaoyuan a shout, the man nodded, for Gaoyuan also had a trace of admiration, but admiration is still admiration, the next second man or a heavy punch to Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan caught hold of the man''s fist and followed the trick. Then he bent his palm on one side of his body and relieved part of his strength. However, because he was not skilled, he didn''t remove all his strength, so the fist hit Gao Yuan''s shoulder. Gao Yuan bared his teeth in pain and the whole bone was clicking. "How fierce!" Gao Yuan looked at the man and sighed. In the next second, the man continued to attack Gao Yuan with one punch. He was surprised that Gao Yuan didn''t vomit blood with one punch. But looking at Gao Yuan''s strange posture and the running track of his palm, he knew that it was the problem with this thing. But he didn''t know exactly what it was. Although he was Chinese, he had never forgotten it. But because he was caught by traffickers since he was a child, he had never heard of the Taijiquan used by Gaoyuan. In foreign countries, I certainly can''t see it. Some people in San Francisco can fight, but they are all flashy and just show off. Gaoyuan saw that the man hit again with a fist, and his face was calm. He used the moves in the order just now, which really relieved a lot of strength. Although the fist hit Gaoyuan in the chest, there was no problem except the blood at the corner of his mouth. If you let the man who didn''t release his strength punch his chest, the chest will have to be concave, and then he will have to die hard to get his life back. But it''s no use picking up a life at this time, because one foot can take your life again. "Come again!" Gao Yuan suddenly came to the bottom and yelled at the man. The man didn''t know what Gao Yuan was mad about, but since Gao Yuan had put forward such a cheap request, the man naturally had to abide by it. The man once again hit, at this time, Gaoyuan can be said to be a back to life, two back to maturity, three back to the room to uncover tile, at this time, he can be said to play a coherent move, that moment directly the man''s fist to cross with himself. The man''s short-term surprise, Gao Yuan with this opportunity directly a punch back. This fist can be said to be a combination of the man''s own strength. Naturally, it can beat him back. Moreover, it seems that the injury is not light. Gaoyuan looked at the man, his eyes were harsh, and he continued: "keep coming, don''t wait." When a man hears the speech, he attacks high and far again. However, the latter''s favorite is this time. He uses Taijiquan to turn strength into strength, and uses strength to fight directly to push the man back and spit blood out of his mouth. It has to be said that it''s better to beat others with his own hands. Two fists will make him vomit blood directly. Gao Yuan saw that the effect was good. He continued to put on a good posture and rushed forward. It was just right to use this move to make the man don''t know how he was beaten. Gaoyuan punches the man one after another, which makes him look ugly. He doesn''t know how to do it. However, every time he punches back, he is directly resolved by Gaoyuan, which makes the man very depressed. Dozens of rounds down, the man lost again and again, was beaten almost completely, the whole body is weak half squatting there, as for the distance is almost the same, at this time tired panting, because the man is too difficult to play, so hit him when extra effort and time-consuming. Gao Yuan looked at the man with great interest and asked, "now I have defeated you. Can you agree to what you just said?" "If you can, please get out of the way, or I won''t be rude." Gaoyuan voice just fell, the man light nodded, and then make way for some distance to Gaoyuan. James didn''t know how to solve the problem when he saw this situation. He looked at the man behind him and the people beside him and yelled, "Why are you still in a daze? If you want to see me arrested, just move for me. If you don''t want to catch this man, I don''t believe my hamburger can''t catch you.""Catch it? Then you really look down on me. These are just a few hundred people. I don''t need to deal with them myself. " Gaoyuan disdained to smile, and then the front of a turn: "so ah, Jialei, come to me to put these people to the ground, how fast, or I will be cold." Jialei hears the speech and looks at Gaoyuan. He can''t help but look at him. Now the latter can''t cope with it. One after another, when people come towards him, it makes him uncomfortable. So many people, I''m afraid, can''t be happy until the battle demons see this scene. At this time, Gaoyuan ignored the impact of all the crowd and directly attacked James. Seeing Gaoyuan coming, the latter quickly began to hide. Just as some of his confidants wanted to come up to block Gaoyuan, they were slapped to the ground by Gaoyuan. "If you don''t have the strength, don''t go out to mix with the society. This kind of thing is not suitable for you. You''d better be a good boy at home. It''s more pleasing to everyone. If you look at what you are like now, you''ll want to fight." Gaoyuan looks at these people who are killed by himself, disdains to smile, and then walks to James with poor eyes. As for other people, they rush to Gaoyuan at this time, as if they want to move him away from James, but they can challenge Gaoyuan''s power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Gao Yuan comes to James with a lunge. With one palm, he lifts his whole body up. When he is held by Gao Yuan, he is stunned. In the blink of an eye, I was caught. "Brother, if you have something to say, we have no grievance. I''ll give you as much as you want, as long as you let me go." James is no longer that kind of place if not surprised appearance, Gao Yuan was directly choked by the neck of his speech is very difficult. "I''m not very interested in money. I just want you to do one thing for me. Since you have provoked a friend of mine today, I naturally have to ask you to apologize to me. You can choose one of them." Gao Yuan didn''t care about the noise all around him. He directly pressed James on the ground and bent his palms into claws to clasp his throat bone. These people could do nothing but shout there. Gaoyuan see James is still hesitating, light said: "my time is limited, give you three seconds to consider!" "Three "Two!" "One..." "I''ll go, I''ll go," James yelled The people James offended during this period of time were few except Huo Tianxiao. It can be guessed that Gao Yuan was Huo Tianxiao''s friend and came to seek justice. Huo Tianxiao is the first detective in the world, but he doesn''t know martial arts. Few people know him well in foreign countries. That''s why James dares to provoke Huo Tianxiao. Otherwise, he dares to provoke Huo Tianxiao with his ability? But who knows that when he provokes others to clean up himself from other places? When he thinks about it, he blames himself for having promised someone to help him catch someone. Now that he''s done, he doesn''t catch anything. Instead, he''s in deep trouble. "In that case, let''s withdraw!" Cried Gao Yuan. There is no doubt about the tone. James nodded helplessly when he heard the speech. He waved his hand and let everyone withdraw on both sides. They all stared at Gao Yuan and Jia Lei with bad eyes. At this time, Jialei is just on the rise, but who knows that this group of people actually retreat, just want to find out what''s going on, but found that Gaoyuan actually caught that Ha''er. It''s really beautiful to catch the thief first. Instead of fighting with others here, Jialei wants to go back to ouyangxin as soon as possible. "Gaoyuan, let''s go. Now that someone has been caught, just catch him and apologize." Jialei to Gaoyuan urged, Gaoyuan smell speech slightly nodded: "let''s go." Gaoyuan grabs James directly and goes away. The others want to stop him. He is scolded by the latter and goes away. After all, James also believes that Gaoyuan is definitely not a villain. He will not let himself go after he admits his mistake. However, for the sake of safety, almost all the people are closely behind Gao Yuan. Because of this, a spectacle suddenly appears in the area of Chinatown, and tourists are staring at this scene. One person carrying one person, followed by countless people, which really feels like a sacrifice in some places. Gao Yuan comes to the last lane and goes to a place to push the door. Huo Tianxiao and Bai Linglong are waiting inside. Huo Tianxiao is happy to play with his mobile phone. He doesn''t worry at all, but Bai Linglong is worried. When Bai Linglong saw Gao Yuan pushing the door, she ran over with a smile and looked at the person on Gao Yuan''s hand. Isn''t that the person she saw secretly yesterday? Last day, she was still arrogant and domineering, but now she was caught by Gao Yuan, holding it like an ant, which made Bai Linglong worship Gao Yuan again. "Kneel down!" Cried Gao Yuan. The coldness in the tone can be said to make James fall into the ice cellar. Although James didn''t want to, when he saw the coldness in Gao Yuan''s eyes, he agreed honestly. James knelt down, kowtowed to Bai Linglong, and then said in Chinese, "sorry!" When Gao Yuan saw that he was so sincere, he let him kowtow three times, so he really kowtowed. After the knock, Bai Linglong was still in a state of muddle, while Gao Yuan looked at her and said with a smile, "Linglong, since the matter has been solved, if you want to go back, you can go back with me today." "As for you, let''s go." Gao Yuan looks at James and waves. When James got up to run out, Gao Yuan suddenly pressed his shoulder and said in a cold voice, "I''m sure you won''t stop us from going back, will you? Otherwise I don''t know what I''m going to do. In addition, tell the people who let you fight against them. Tell them that I''m Gao Yuan. From now on, if I don''t let them change their owners, I won''t be Gao. " James smell speech, can strong nod, then Gao Yuan nodded slightly, let go: "let''s go." As soon as James heard this, he ran out. Gaoyuan looked at James'' back. It''s not that he didn''t want the Lin family to be knocked down by himself again. It''s just that he learned from the past. This time, the Lin family must have done a good job, and Gaoyuan would never have another chance.If you collect evidence, you can really make the Lin family have another bad luck, but it''s too much trouble. It''s estimated that Huo Tianxiao''s purpose to collect evidence is just for a Lin family, and he doesn''t want to do it, because in Gao Yuan''s eyes, the Lin family is already at the end of the storm, so it''s not worth caring about at all. Gao Yuan turned to Bai Linglong and said with a smile, "Linglong, have you decided? If you want to go back, I''ll take you back and find a teacher for you to study. " As soon as Bai Linglong was about to speak, Huo Tianxiao next to her said, "what kind of teacher do you need? You don''t know what award Xiaobai has won in school, the best science and technology award. She has made this achievement in such a long time. It''s obvious that she didn''t study here. She studied in the past and can graduate directly." "Oh? Really? " Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong with ecstasy and asks. It''s like an old father was very happy to hear that his son was finally admitted to Tsinghua University. "Well." Bai Linglong nodded in embarrassment. Bai Linglong has already learned a lot. In recent days when she was abroad, she found that all the things she had learned in her spare time were here, so she didn''t think it was necessary to read them. She had already finished her studies, so she found an opportunity to talk to Gao Yuan. Who knows, Gao Yuan came directly. "Oh, by the way, if you want to go back, remember to take me back, too." At this time, Huo Tianxiao on one side spoke. "You''re going back, too?" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao with a puzzled face and asks. Huo Tianxiao heard the speech and nodded with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "My detective office was directly smashed by those guys. I suddenly found that the place was in too much chaos. It''s better for us. At least some people came to investigate the smashing cases. They didn''t even come to the place, and they all had control guns. It''s scary." Huo Tianxiao said, and shivered. At the same time, he looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile: "I just heard you were in Jingnan. I just went to live with you. I don''t have to worry about anything. It''s very good." "Where did you hear that I came to Jingnan?" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and only cares about this. "There are thousands of my friends in the world. If I used to be a man who could not be caught by others or cut down by mountain bandits, it would be too easy to know about you." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan with a sly smile. When Huo Tianxiao says this, Gao Yuan is really convinced. Huo Tianxiao''s friends are almost all over the world, but why there are so many people? Gao Yuan knows that Huo Tianxiao''s circle of friends is global. "Since you want to go back with me, you can go back. There are some things for you in the future. Don''t be so troublesome." Gao Yuan nodded approvingly, then went back to the devastated detective house, took some useful things away and made registration preparation. At the airport, Gaoyuan suddenly received a call from his father. As soon as he got through, there came a laugh: "Xiaoyuan, where are you? Your grandfather and I have come to Jingnan now. I don''t know where we live or where you are. I''m just going to rub my hands and cook for you. " Gaoyuan smell speech, a face of embarrassment, he just left not long after his father came, so his address told Gaoxiang, at the same time said. "Dad, I''m abroad now, and I may not be able to come back until tomorrow, so don''t blame me." Gao Yuan''s tone is apologetic. The old man and Gao Xiang rarely visit their own home. As a result, Zhengzhu is not at home. Who can explain this to. "OK, I don''t blame you. Anyway, tomorrow night is the press conference. You should be back in time. Then I''ll hang up first. Your grandfather and I will go to buy some dishes for Xiaoruo to mend his body. People will follow you. If you run here and there every day, you must not let others eat well. Hang up. " Gao Xiang''s tone is obviously reproachful. Gao Yuan is embarrassed when he hears that. He really can''t blame himself. It''s not that he doesn''t give Hua Xiaoruo food, it''s just that he can''t eat when he cooks. Besides, as long as I have time, I will accompany her, but I''m too busy recently, so I can''t say I''m in debt. However, Gaoyuan thinks about it carefully. She is not with Hua Xiaoruo every three or five times. Now she should be alone at home again. In the past, she had Shen CAI. After Shen Cai left, there were four people, ah long. Now it must be her. Gaoyuan has a deep sense of shame when she thinks about it. Gaoyuan took his mobile phone in, but he was a little sad. He really didn''t take good care of Hua Xiaoruo. If his father hadn''t called today, he would never have thought of going here. Gaoyuan sighs helplessly, and then quietly waits for the plane. He also thinks about how to compensate Hua Xiaoruo after going home. Gaoyuan doesn''t seem to know what Hua Xiaoruo likes, but as a former boss, Hua Xiaoruo certainly doesn''t like the conventional things. Gao Yuan thought for a long time, but he didn''t think that there are many new things in foreign countries, but they are certainly not as good as China''s. things in his own country are always better than those in other countries, so Gao Yuan decided to go back and see what''s good. Gaoyuan suddenly thought of what ring he saw when he was brushing the video. It was just too conventional. After pondering over it, Gaoyuan finally knew what to give away. That is to make a necklace. Don''t be too gorgeous. It''s only beautiful. As soon as he thought about it, Gaoyuan decided to go back and have a good try and find a place to make a nice necklace. In fact, for Gaoyuan, diamond rings are not too much of a business, but they are too conventional. What he can buy with money is never as good as what he can make. If Gao Yuan didn''t have something, he would have given it to Hua Xiaoruo. That would be the most sincere. Jialei three people look at Gao Yuan who has been giggling, always feel that he is going to be crazy, whispered for a long time, until he stopped when he got on the plane. After getting on the plane, it''s a long voyage. During this period, there is no waste, that is sleeping. In terms of doing good every day, Gao Yuan has already done it according to foreign time, so he doesn''t care much about it. Gaoyuan suddenly found an interesting thing, that is to say, you can tell where you are, when you are and what you have done today. Gaoyuan always feels that this thing is too mysterious, but he dares not to do it, because his resurrection itself is also very mysterious. It is not difficult to say that doing good every day is not easy. Anyway, if one day he forgets it, he doesn''t know what result he can''t bear. "Dear passengers, your flight successfully landed in Jingnan city..." Gao Yuan was awakened by the sound, and then looked at the sunny Jingnan. Now it seems that it''s day. "I''m familiar with the smell of Tianhuo. It''s back at last!"Huo Tianxiao looks up to the sky and laughs, which makes many pedestrians look at him with the eyes of a fool. Even some security guards are ready to move when they look at Huo Tianxiao. "Come on, look at others look at you that look like a fool, but also not honestly shut up." Gao Yuan reluctantly pats Huo Tianxiao on the shoulder. He always feels that he has brought a fool back. "Go and wait for me where I live. I have something else to do." Gao Yuan told Huo Tianxiao the address of his home and left. Because the city of Jingnan is very big, and he doesn''t know where anyone can make that kind of thing, so he asked all the way and finally found it when he was about to eat. Gao Yuan inquires about the situation and finds that it can be made into whatever you want. Once the conditions are stated and the deposit is paid, Gao Yuan makes an appointment with him to pick up the things the day after tomorrow, and then takes a taxi back for dinner. In the car, Gao Yuan has been laughing, scared the driver almost sent Gao Yuan to the psychiatric hospital, if not for the normal back of Gao Yuan, I would have gone to the psychiatric hospital. Once you get into a mental hospital, you are supposed to be a smart person. You will be crazy in it. The mental patients in it can pretend anything, which can really make you despair. When I got to the door, it seemed to be very busy. I heard the noise from time to time, and Gaoyuan ran in directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 As soon as Gao Yuan goes in, he sees Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong talking in the kitchen while helping. As for Huo Tianxiao, now he is talking with the old man and Gao Xiang, and some of them are living for Huo Tianxiao. How to say, last time, Huo Tianxiao helped Gao Hui. Otherwise, it''s really hard to deal with it. It''s just because of that that that everyone in the Gao family is very polite and kind to Huo Tianxiao. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan is relieved. At this time, Gao Yuan just went in and no one found out. He saw that Jialei was not here, so he probably went to fengyasong hotel to accompany Ouyang Xin. It''s not that Gao Yuan despised Jialei, mainly because he didn''t have his own face and wanted to chase people empty handed. At least he had to buy something that could move her. Otherwise, how many times you went there would be nothing. "Daughter in law, I''m back, don''t you think I am?" Gaoyuan passes through the living room quietly, and then comes to the kitchen behind Zhonghua Xiaoruo. He reaches out his hands and hugs her waist. Hua Xiaoruo is suddenly hugged by Gao Yuan, only to find that he has come back. He points to Bai Linglong, who is embarrassed beside him, and says, "pay attention to the occasion, and retract your hand." "Oh." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan hung his ears and even though he didn''t want to, he pulled his hand back. I can''t help it. I have to listen to what my daughter-in-law says. Otherwise, if I don''t cook for myself, I will starve to death. "Xiaoyuan is back." The old man suddenly said behind Gao Yuan. Seeing this, Gao Yuan looked back at the old man coming, stepped forward to help him, and nodded with a smile: "grandfather, it''s not something that was delayed just now, so it''s a little late. How about my comfortable place?" Hearing the speech, the old man nodded his head and carefully laughed in Gaoyuan''s ear: "Xiaoyuan, I have to say that you are really good at Xiaoruo''s residence, but you should accompany her more and care about her more. Yesterday, you didn''t know that Xiaoruo was taking medicine when your father and I came. Now you may have a good cold, but you should also care about her." "Well." Gao Yuan nodded with guilt, then looked at Xiang Hua Xiaoruo. "Xiao Ruo, come with me." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, with a mysterious smile, pulls her into the room. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and doesn''t know what''s wrong with the latter. He asks, "Xiao Yuan, what''s the matter?" "Something, and it''s a big deal." Gao Yuan nodded and said. "Well, why are you staring at me all the time?" Hua Xiaoruo white eyes, Gao Yuan said with a smile. When Gao Yuan sees this, he directly hugs Hua Xiaoruo. The latter is a little uncomfortable when he is suddenly hugged by Gao Yuan, but he gradually gets used to it. "What''s the matter?" Hua Xiaoruo touched Gao Yuan and asked. "Xiaoruo, I know that I neglect you. I''m only busy with my own affairs every time. I don''t know if you''re sick. I don''t know if you''re lonely. I don''t know if you blame me, but I blame myself. I don''t know how to make it up to you. I have to do some things, but you and I have to accompany. It''s a dilemma. That''s the so-called putting down the Golden hoop can''t save you, And I can''t love you with a gold hoop. " Gao Yuan''s tone gradually became sad and hugged Hua Xiaoruo tightly: "I''m afraid that you will be angry one day and leave me forever. Maybe I''ll be famous at that time, but without you, I''m nothing." "So Xiaoruo, promise me not to leave me. I''ll try my best to spend time with you. If you have anything to tell me in the future, I''ll also tell you. Is that ok?" Hua Xiaoruo smell speech, a face dull, don''t know how Gao Yuan today, but what he said is let Hua Xiaoruo very moved, slightly nodded: "well." "I love you!" Gao Yuan''s face was ruddy when he said it. "I love you, too!" Hua Xiaoruo is a little better than Gao Yuan, but her eyes are red. In fact, she has not suffered much at home. Compared with the past, she is not lonely now, and she will not leave Gao Yuan. She knows that men are ambitious, rather than indulge in a house and love their own women. If Gao Yuan was such a person, Hua Xiaoruo would not like him at all and would not be willing to cook for him. There is also a clear division of labor between Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo does some detailed work, while Gaoyuan does some rough work, such as washing clothes and mopping the floor. Sometimes when Gaoyuan is not at home, Hua Xiaoruo will help. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo embrace each other for a while, then calm down and walk out of the room. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo come out. In order not to embarrass them, these people deliberately don''t go to see them. "Linglong, you go to watch TV. I''ll take care of the business here." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong and smiles. Seeing this, he nods and leaves. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo are busy in the kitchen. Four people outside are watching TV. The atmosphere is very harmonious and they talk and laugh. Gao Xiang and the old man have no separation for Bai Linglong. They pull her to talk one by one, which makes Bai Linglong a little confused. After dinner, a group of people sitting on the sofa chatting with each other, eating, this day can be said to be the most comfortable day in Gaoyuan, the feeling of a family together is so wonderful.As night falls, the time is getting closer to the press conference. Because it''s the whole business conference in Jingnan, Gaoyuan and others have to wear more formal clothes. As for Bai Linglong, she doesn''t have such formal clothes. Gaoyuan directly took her to buy one. Although Bai Linglong has always said that she doesn''t want to go, Gaoyuan will definitely ask her to go. One is to increase her knowledge, and the other is to get rid of this shy habit. A group of people took a taxi to the press conference, so the guard dogs looked down on it, but Gao Yuan and others ignored the invitation letter and went in. Son of a bitch, I have no vision at all. If I have no money, I will let you come to the press conference? It''s estimated that this kind of person with no vision will stay at the bottom all his life and may offend many people. This conference was not held in fengyasong Hotel, but in a hall with beautiful environment. It seems that the Lin family is still spending money in this place. Gao Yuan and his party went in and found a place to sit down. Then they waited while eating. In fact, the things on the press conference were just for the sake of looking good. No one would eat them. They were all self-supporting people who thought these things were not good enough for them. So when Gao Yuan and others eat, it makes people look like a group of hillbilly. Gao Yuan is really annoyed with this kind of self-supporting and noble people. If he is allowed, Gao Yuan will slap those self-supporting and noble people to the ground now. He Niang''s not only self-supporting, but also many things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 After Gao Yuan finished eating, there were many people, including Shen family, Hua family, Zheng family, Lin family, Xiao family, etc. Shen Ming came up with a smile when he saw the old man, and next to him was Shen CAI in a tuxedo. At this time, he was in a mess by his own tail bus. She''s a little short, so she can''t see her legs when wearing this dress. She can only see a black dress, which makes Shen Cai very upset. Seeing Hua Xiaoruo, Shen Cai immediately ran over, then looked at the latter and said with a smile, "sister Xiaoruo, it''s so nice of you to be here. Help me tie up the tail of this dress. It''s too difficult. I won''t do it." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Shen CAI and smiles. Then she skillfully ties up the tail, and Shen Cai''s short white legs show. Shen Cai is about 1.6 meters, 10 centimeters shorter than Hua Xiaoruo. If we don''t know, we still think it''s her daughter next to us. However, it''s her daughter. Hua Xiaoruo is young, and her face is as white as a mirror. She doesn''t look like a mother at all. Although there are also young mothers. Shen Cai looked at the tail behind him and shook his head with a smile: "thank you Xiaoruo. You said you were so clever that you let the pig arch. What a pity." Gao Yuan heard the speech and looked at Shen CAI with a black face: "Damn, what can I do when I arch? You have the ability to arch. You will degrade me all the time. Why do you want to rob my daughter-in-law?" Hee hee, shake your head, but if you don''t want to make her laugh, you can only think about it Gao Yuan is full of black lines when she hears the speech, while Hua Xiaoruo smiles. She knows Shen CAI and she likes to joke, so she doesn''t pay attention at all. Although Gao Yuan also knows this, she is black faced. In fact, Shen Ming''s face is even blacker now. Seeing that his granddaughter is so shameless, he directly drags her back, and says to the old man with black lines: "brother Gao, I''ll go first. I''ll have a good talk with him later." With that, Shen Minglian drags Shen Cai away, for fear that she will say something shameless here. Even Gao Yuan has no choice but to Shen CAI. She is not very mature. Although she is in her twenties, she is protected and has never been in contact with the society. Her situation must be very dangerous in the future. However, since she is Hua Xiaoruo''s good sister, Gao Yuan naturally won''t let her be in danger. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo can''t help patting her forehead when she looks at Shen CAI. It really makes her headache. At this time, a man dressed in a foreign style and his hair feels like oil brush comes over, holding a rose in his hand and hands it to Hua Xiaoruo. "Xiaoruo, long time no see, remember me?" The man looked at Hua Xiaoruo with a smile, but the latter looked at him with disdain. Gao Yuan saw this and crushed the rose directly with one hand. Gao Yuan stands in front of Hua Xiaoruo and looks at the man with bad eyes. He just wants to say something, but when he looks at Gao Yuan with fierce eyes, he immediately wilts down and runs away. "Damn, every mouse dares to provoke me these days. This time, I still provoke my daughter-in-law. It''s really killing me." Gaoyuan looks at the person''s back and says angrily. Then he looks at Xianghua Xiaoruo and asks, "Xiaoruo, who is that man who just now?" Hearing this, Hua Xiaoruo explained, "his name is Hua Tian. He is the son of Hua Yande, the head of the Jingnan Hua family. He used to harass me as a child, but now he is still so annoying. It''s really a headache." Hua Xiaoruo rubs his temple, which is very charming. Gao Yuan finds that Hua Xiaoruo is very charming as long as he does some actions, but he can only watch. Now he doesn''t dare to do anything, so he can only watch Hua Xiaoruo. Alas, this is the meat to the mouth can not be eaten, think about it now have a few months without meat, Gaoyuan suddenly feel a little sad, but as a real man, never go to other people. "Oh, if he dares to come next time, I''ll beat him up. I''ll see if he dares to harass Laozi''s daughter-in-law in the future. I know you are Laozi''s daughter-in-law and dare to show off. I''ll beat him up later." Gao Yuan said hatefully, and then continued to watch the crowd of people coming in. They were all big men from different places in Jingnan, because if they were not big men, you would not have an invitation. The so-called press conference was to let these big men know that there was a new enterprise in Jingnan. However, no matter how big a man is in Gaoyuan''s eyes, he thinks that Xiangjin should be directly recruited into Gaoshi real estate, together with his company. After all, Xiangjin''s strength is beyond doubt, and his brain hole is big, which is very suitable for today''s development market. Gaoyuan also found one thing at the press conference, that is, many childe brothers seem to know Hua Xiaoruo. When they see Gaoyuan holding xiaomanyao, they all look at Gaoyuan with envy and hatred. Some bold people even directly tease Hua Xiaoruo in front of Gao Yuan. Naturally, Gao Yuan scolds her. If she doesn''t know her face, Gao Yuan kicks her back directly. This scene has become a spectacle at the press conference, but Gao Yuan doesn''t care about it, so that more people know that Hua Xiaoruo is her daughter-in-law.And at this time, a haze of eyes staring at Gao Yuan. "Brother Huatian, you''ve worked hard for so long, and it''s a pity that you didn''t hold Hua Xiaoruo in your hand and let the son of a small landlord come out of a small place take the lead." At this time, Lin Lang fanned the flames beside Huatian, which made Huatian even more angry: "hum, I can''t rob the landlord? It''s just that I don''t want to. Like you, you spent so long looking for Ouyang Xin. You think your mind is as if nobody can see it. It''s not broken. You lost your fortune in the end. You are really sad. " When Lin Lang heard Hua Tian say this, he choked and stopped talking. Hua Tian was right. Now he has almost become the laughing stock of the whole Jingnan. The reason why he still attended this press conference is that his father strongly asked him to come, otherwise he didn''t want to come. "However, since the boy is so arrogant, I''ll tell him what it means to have people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains. In my territory, it''s not his turn to be arrogant." Huatian looks at Gaoyuan, his eyes are dim and full of killing intention, which makes Lin Lang feel happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Brother Huatian, I''m afraid it''s against common sense for you to kill someone just when they come here. At least let him live two or three days longer to kill him." At this time, a man with his hands in his trouser pocket, dressed in a white suit, with neat bangs, is tall. He is Xiao Hai, the youngest of the Xiao family. He is very arrogant. You can see from his speech and behavior that he doesn''t pay attention to other people, except that one. That man is the eldest and youngest of the Li family. His name is Li Qing. Xiao Hai once had a competition with him, but he couldn''t compete with him in everything. Only martial arts scored the worst. He also practiced martial arts, but he was cleaned up in the blink of an eye in the competition with Li Qing. But Li Qing doesn''t like to talk much. Now he is sitting in the corner with no one beside him. He seems to be enjoying the taste of loneliness. Huatian heard the speech and laughed more freely: "brother Xiaohai, you said that. Since you said that, I''ll let him live a few more days." "It seems that brother Huatian is full of confidence in dealing with that man." Xiao Hai said with a smile. "Naturally, this useless waste is full of confidence." Hua Tian looked at Gao Yuan with disdain, but Xiao Hai sighed at this time: "Alas, even this kind of waste, there is still one of us in Jingnan who has humiliated us." Lin Lang''s face turned red when he heard the speech, but he had nothing to say. Now he hopes Gaoyuan can let them taste the taste of failure, and then Lin Lang can laugh at them more vigorously. "Why don''t you just go to the man and have a chat with him? I heard that he not only has great strength, but also has high means. In addition, my uncle said that he can fight with him, and he is also a rookie this year who has defeated Jiaolong. If you really want to provoke him, you should consider the consequences carefully. " The man came with a smile on his face. He was wearing a relaxed suit and his face was full of sunshine. His uncle was Zheng Wuji, and he was Zheng Guang, the eldest and youngest of the Zheng family. "Brother Zheng Guang, you are an ordinary person who grows other people''s ambition and destroys your prestige. What''s the use of defeating Jiaolong? If you defeat Jiaolong''s boss, it''s called being tough." Xiao Hai looks at Zheng Guang and disdains to smile. The latter is not like them at all. They are either arrogant or lonely. Zheng Guang is the only one who has been operating his own business carefully. In the eyes of these young people, Zheng Guang''s age to play is not to play, but to run a family business, which makes everyone look down on him. When Zheng Guang heard the speech, he laughed and left. He didn''t mean that they would continue to explain. Zheng Guang was sure that no matter how he explained later, these people must have kicked the iron plate. It''s better to watch the play. At this time, Lin Lang looks at Gao Yuan with twinkling eyes. Apart from Zheng Guang, he is more serious, so he plays well with the three. The rest of them, even underground gangs, are not paid attention to at all. This is arrogant and domineering. Underground forces have always been mysterious in Jingnan. No one knows how much power they have, but they will never be weak. If he wants to destroy you, it''s a matter of words. It''s because of this that Lin Lang goes to curry favor with those forces, but who knows that now he''s all mixed up with Gao Yuan. So today''s Gaoyuan is really not to be offended. If anyone offends, it is estimated that four or five forces in Jingnan are looking for him. He found that in today''s Gaoyuan, there are five available forces: Huangshi Gang, Minghai Gang, Tianxing Gang, Hailan gang and the White Wolf Gang that has been changed into Yanluo. The number of these five gangs is more than 1000, which can be said to be a very strong number. All of a sudden, Lin Lang is full of confidence in Gaoyuan, and his brain makes up the appearance that Xiao Hai and Huatian are abused by Gaoyuan. ¡­¡­ Gao Yuan didn''t know that someone was talking about him, but because it wasn''t time, Gao Yuan sat with Hua Xiaoruo in his arms and looked at his mobile phone. As for Bai Linglong and Huo Tianxiao, they don''t know where they are now, but they should be together. At this moment, a person went up on the set-up platform and fixed his eyes on Lin Shan. At this moment, he took the microphone and yelled: "first of all, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the press conference held by me. This press conference is to let you know that now Jingnan will usher in a new business partner." "This newcomer, originally the biggest leader of Dongshan City, came to Jingnan for greater development space. Now, let''s applaud and welcome them to the stage!" With that, Lin Shan took the lead in clapping, and Gao Yuan and others followed. Gao Yuan''s clapping was as loud as thunder. In addition, those from Zheng''s and Shen''s families who didn''t want to clap for a moment all began to clap. Gao Yuan didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the Lin family at the moment. He introduced and applauded so attentively. Could it be that he wanted to beg for mercy? Lin Shan just wanted to beg for mercy because he knew that he didn''t sleep well after the disclosure, and he threw the man who gave the idea out of the Lin family. For fear of Gao Yuan''s revenge, he decided to take this opportunity to apologize today. The old man looked at Gao Xiang and motioned for him to go up. After Gao Xiang went up, he made a passionate speech. Few people wanted to clap, only a few voices. Gao Yuan was very angry when he saw this scene, and almost wanted to call people to support the scene.But in the end, Lin Shan got the atmosphere up again. Although he lost half of his shares, no one here dared to look down on him, so he gave him enough face. Gao Yuan''s eyes stare at Lin Shan deeply. Don''t guess now. Lin Shan must beg for mercy. Then, after talking about some things to do, the whole press conference came to the end. When everyone wanted to go back, Lin Shan immediately came forward with a smile and stood in front of Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan looked at Lin Shan and said with a smile: "Oh, master Lin, what do you mean, you don''t want us to go back or you don''t want us to go back?" Looking at Gao Yuan''s appearance, Lin Shan said: "I''m here to admit my mistake with you. Please forgive me if you don''t care about me." In addition to Huo Tianxiao, Bai Linglong and Gao Yuan, the others are all looking at Gao Yuan in doubt. Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks at Lin Shan and nods slightly. "In that case, I''ll spare you, but it''s still a matter of apology." Gao Yuan so a hint, Lin Shan immediately looked at Bai Linglong, a flattering face began to admit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 After Lin Shan''s affairs were settled at the press conference, Gao Xiang went back and couldn''t stay. In addition, the old man was afraid of disturbing Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo''s life and asked to leave. In the blink of an eye, there were only four people left in Gao Yuan''s family. Bai Linglong naturally lives with Gao Yuan and others. As for Huo Tianxiao, I don''t know what he plans to do. "Huo Tianxiao, where are you going?" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and asks. "Me? I must live directly in your place, such a good house, swimming pool, exclusive for the rich, and Gaoyuan. Can I help you so much and give me some money to open a small shop? " Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and laughs. The latter hears the speech and asks: "what do you want to open?" Huo Tianxiao laughed, then said in Gaoyuan''s ear: "it''s nothing, just want to open a big health care, you can rest assured, money is not much, just a few hundred thousand." "Get the hell out of here!" When Gao Yuan heard this sentence, he directly kicked Huo Tianxiao away. This guy didn''t change his mind when he returned home. Be careful to catch him directly to the police station and squat. "Gaoyuan, if you look at hundreds of thousands of things, you''ll be flexible. Besides, it won''t be long before you can give it back to you. You can do it for me." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan with a sincere face. The latter doesn''t want to bird him. He also has the feeling that he wants to kick him out. Why is this guy like this? He is a good talent and falls in love with big health care. "Don''t worry, Laozi''s big health care business is absolutely normal. I''ll go and find some more experts, and the business will be booming at that time. The police will have to come here with admiration." Huo Tianxiao''s big health care is simple massage, but Gao Yuan wants to go askew. "It''s none of my business. Tell my daughter-in-law that I have all my money. I don''t have a dime." Gao Yuan shrugs helplessly, then points to Hua Xiaoruo, and wants to let Huo Tianxiao retreat. Who knows that this guy is not only not astringent, but also really goes. When he comes to Hua Xiaoruo, Gao Yuan quietly waits for him to be kicked. However, after a long time, Hua Xiaoruo and Huo Tianxiao had a good chat. Before long, Huo Tianxiao came over with a bank card. "It''s not as good as giving you a half million words. It''s so far away." After that, Huo Tianxiao smiles and runs out when Gao Yuan wants to grab him and hang him. Gao Yuan looks at Xiang Hua Xiaoruo and wonders why the latter would give money to Huo Tianxiao to do that kind of thing. However, since Hua Xiaoruo did it, Gao Yuan will not object to anything he says. So the day went by again. Huo Tianxiao didn''t come home until about 11 p.m., and he didn''t know where he was. After asking, he found out that he had gone to big health care again, which made Gaoyuan impressed again. Today, most of the people who move to Xiaoshan are bored and stay with Xiaoshan. As for Huo Tianxiao''s shop, it''s also being renovated. It''s just outside the villa. Gao Yuan is bored from time to time and goes to see the progress. Later, he learns from Hua Xiaoruo that this big health care shop is a massage shop, not that thing. It''s hard to be ashamed to think of being far away from here, but I think I''m wrong. A few days later, after Gao''s whole move, Gao Yuan thought it was time to find Xiang Jin, so he drove to Dongshan city. After Gao Yuan came to Dongshan City, he suddenly missed something and came to Xiang Jin''s company with ease. At this time, the decoration in front of the door was prosperous. The original several storey building suddenly became more than ten stories, and Gao Yuan came to the hall. "Hello, I''d like to talk to your chairman, Mr. Xiang Jin. Could you please inform me?" Gao Yuan looks at the receptionist and asks faintly, while the latter looks at Gao Yuan with a smile and asks: "Sir, do you have an appointment? If you don''t have an appointment, I''m sorry, sir. We can''t let you see the chairman. " Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looked at the receptionist and asked, "can''t you even give me a notice? Let''s say a man named Gao Yuan is here "I''m sorry, sir. In order to avoid being bothered by others, the chairman specially stated that only the person he made an appointment with can see him, and no one else can." The front desk lady smiles, but her attitude is very tough. Gao Yuan has no choice but to give up and sit on the sofa. She takes out her mobile phone and looks for Xiang Jin''s phone. She is ready to call him later and ask him to come down. After about ten minutes, I finally found Xiang Jin''s phone on my mobile phone. This is mainly because there are too many phone calls recently, which has covered up Xiang Jin''s phone, otherwise it would not be so troublesome. Gaoyuan called in the past, and soon heard Xiang Jin''s voice. "Benefactor, why do you have time to call me today? Is there anything I can do for you? " Xiang Jin is smiling over there. Gao Yuan feels that this guy is not busy at all."Oh, I''m downstairs of your company now. I want to go up to you, but I''m not allowed in without an appointment. You can call her and ask her to put me in." Gaoyuan here indifferent smile, and Xiang Jin smell speech, quickly said: "benefactor, how can you personally come up, I''ll come down to pick you up." As soon as the voice dropped, Xiang Jin hung up the phone and ran straight down. After a while, he arrived at the reception hall on the ground floor. He happened to see Gao Yuan sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. "Chairman!" The receptionist looked at Xiang Jin and said, flattered. "Benefactor, you finally have time to come to me today. This way, please. This way, please." Xiang Jin didn''t take charge of the front desk lady. He looked at Gao Yuan with a smile on his face, just like welcoming his ancestors. However, the front desk lady was a little confused, and then he looked at Gao Yuan and admitted his mistake. "I''m sorry, sir. I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I..." "It''s OK. This kind of thing can be regarded as a matter of duty. Who will blame you? You can do it well. Just now you are competent. Come on." Gao Yuan looks at the front desk lady and smiles, then he and Xiang Jin talk and laugh on the elevator, and the front desk lady is now in a state of muddle, she did not expect that such a humble person is actually the benefactor that the chairman often talks about. At the thought that he had let go of himself, the receptionist felt very lucky, and then breathed a sigh of relief, even though she was still on pins and needles there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 At this time, Gao Yuan and Xiang Jin have already gone upstairs. Xiang Jin looks at Gao Yuan and immediately asks him to sit on the sofa and make tea. He is no different from a younger brother. Gao Yuan nods slightly at Xiang Jin''s unforgettable appearance and decoration style. "Brother Xiang, you are also a chairman now. How can you help me? Just bring up the tea and I''ll make it myself." Gaoyuan looks at Xiang Jin''s busy appearance and smiles. However, the latter answers seriously: "benefactor, what you said is wrong. If it wasn''t for you, I would have jumped down the high building and died now, and if it wasn''t for you who gave me the capital to start all over again, I would be living in a muddle." Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan smiles awkwardly. At that time, he needed to do good every day. He just caught Xiang Jin, so he pushed the boat along the river to help him do the good work. But he didn''t expect that Xiang Jin still remembers the kindness. In fact, Gao Yuan knows that if Xiang Jin doesn''t remember his kindness, he won''t come to him today, let alone talk about cooperation with him. When the tea is finished, Xiang Jin hands it up, and Gao Yuan drinks it and nods slightly. "It''s very good. Now I''ve drunk all the good tea, and I''ve got the wind and water." Gao Yuan teased Xiang Jin, who looked at Gao Yuan and said with a smile: "where do benefactors mix well? Now I''ve heard that you''ve been to Jingnan for development. Even the Gao family moved to Jingnan a few days ago. Needless to say, it must be benefactor again?" Gao Yuan nodded slightly and said, "yes. In addition, I told you not to call me benefactor, just call me Gao Yuan or Xiao Yuan, so that I don''t seem to be born. " "How good is that?" Xiang Jin looks at Gao Yuan and smiles. "What''s wrong? Anyway, there''s no gap between you and me. I''m only ten or twenty years older." In Gao Yuan''s eyes, Xiang Jin is younger than his total age, so there is no sense of separation when talking to him, so it''s the same. Xiang Jin nodded slightly, sat down and said: "en Xiaoyuan, what cooperation do you want to talk about? I''ve done everything I can with you. " Seeing this, Gao Yuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t pit you. It''s not that when Gao''s family comes to Jingnan, they definitely need technical talents. You can just make up for this deficiency and come to work in Gao''s family. In addition, your company can also cooperate with Gao''s real estate, so you can have the best of both worlds?" "Well, no matter what you say, I''ll do it even if I don''t cooperate." Xiang Jin said. "In that case, it''s time for me to leave. How long do you think I''ll come and sign the contract?" Gao Yuan looked at Xiang Jin and asked. The latter ran to his desk to have a look at the recent itinerary, and then said, "it will take about four or five days, because I''m really busy recently, and a lot of things need to be solved." Gaoyuan heard this sentence and nodded: "I''ll wait for you in Jingnan. When it comes, call me directly. It''s still this number. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." "Xiaoyuan, won''t you stay here and have some dinner?" Xiang Jin asked. "No, my daughter-in-law is very lonely eating at home alone. I''d better go back to accompany her." Although Gaoyuan knows that there is a Bai Linglong with Hua Xiaoruo, he just feels that Hua Xiaoruo is lonely, so he decides to go back. Otherwise, he may have a good drink with Xiang Jin here. Gaoyuan drives home to Jingnan just in time for dinner. After a meal, Gaoyuan runs out again. Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t have any complaints about it. After all, a man can''t stay at home every day. In fact, Gaoyuan went outside not to play, but to get the necklace he made last time. It should be good now. So Gaoyuan came to the place, just saw a couple seem to have to customize things, and gorgeous clothes, a man and a woman are negotiating with the man who made it. Looking at the appearance, it seemed that there was a quarrel, and Gaoyuan walked over, and the maker immediately ran over and pointed to the two people and said, "friend, these two people have a crush on your necklace, and they want to say anything. What do you want to do?" "Where''s my necklace?" Gao Yuan looked at the man and asked. The man immediately hands the necklace to Gaoyuan. In the woman''s eyes, Gaoyuan drags it in his hand. The necklace is like a love, with a blue crystal carved in the middle. Under the sun''s irradiation, what it presents is not only blue, colorful and dazzling. Gaoyuan saw the necklace, the money is really worth, and the man saw Gaoyuan put the necklace in the palm of his hand, reached over to rob. Gao Yuan saw this, sharp eyes, the next second to seize the man''s palm, the strength directly let the man shout up. "How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am? " The man yelled after he was caught by the wrist, in a threatening tone. "Who? Isn''t it just a person who barks and barks? If you want to let him customize one, why do you want to rob me? "Gao Yuan''s voice just dropped. He grabbed the wrist and threw the man. With a dull sound, the man fell to the ground. After a while, he stood up in rags and looked at Gao Yuan and said, "do you think I don''t want to? If this person doesn''t say that the gem in your necklace is rare, otherwise we still need yours? Now I warn you, if you don''t give me the necklace, don''t blame me for being rude "Oh, you''re not polite to me. I want to rob Lao Tzu''s things. I''m not angry. You dare to be so angry. Do you believe that I beat your three legs on the spot?" Gao Yuan stares at the man with cold eyes. His whole body exudes a sense of killing like falling into the ice cellar, which makes the couple dare not move. He stares at Gao Yuan with fear in his eyes. "Hum!" Gao Yuan snorted coldly, then turned his head to look at this dedicated person and said with a smile, "thank you for helping me keep this necklace. You can give me a price. I''ll swipe my card." "Well, it may be a little expensive. It costs two million. I don''t know about you..." "Don''t worry, if the money is less, you can take your time. Although I come according to your requirements, I use more materials." If you want to build your life, you will be afraid of getting angry at Gao Yuan. "For two million yuan, don''t worry After hearing the words, the maker relaxed a lot when he looked at Gaoyuan''s light weather. He immediately ran in and took out the card reader. Gaoyuan swiped the card directly, then packed the necklace in an exquisite small box and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Gao Yuan just went out, the couple also immediately followed up, and then stopped Gao Yuan at the door. "I''ll give you three million. How about you give me this? I want to buy things for women. " The man stopped in front of Gaoyuan, a cruel heart, directly under the blood, and Gaoyuan see also not so disgusted with him, but still shaking his head. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in money. Although I know you love your own woman, it''s something I bought for my daughter-in-law. I won''t give it. So, get out of the way before I get angry." If the tone of Lao Tzu''s voice is completely angry, the man who wants to buy you money is not far away from his mother "Oh, Ho? In the whole city of Jingnan, up to now, there is no one who dare to say that he cut me down. I''d like to know how big your background is, dragon, snake or scorpion? " Gao Yuan looks at the man, the corners of his mouth rise in jest, his tone is very disdainful, and his eyes are full of disdain. In the whole south of Beijing, he is not afraid of anyone except the Dragon leader. Of course, except Hua Xiaoruo, Gao Yuan can go back now as long as Hua Xiaoruo says. "Ha ha, you can listen to me. I''m Lin Bao, the son of the snake boss Lin Changkun. Now you either leave things to me honestly or leave your life to me." With that, the man stood in front of Gao Yuan again. Gao Yuan was also very helpless. After all, he had to go back later. If he really wanted to drag on, Gao Yuan didn''t think it was necessary. "Yes? Then you''ll go back and tell your dad that the person who beat you is Gao Yuan. " Gao Yuan said with indifferent eyes. "What do you mean?" Before Gao Yuan''s voice fell, he slapped Lin Bao to the ground with a slap when he didn''t know what was wrong. The strength of the slap was big or small. Anyway, it would be right if he could lie down for a while. "Brother leopard!" The woman watched as Lin Bao was beaten and immediately stepped forward to hold the latter. "You, you dare to hit me!" Lin Bao''s eyes are full of disbelief, but Gao Yuan has no choice but to show his helplessness by shrugging his shoulders. "Well, now that I''m fighting, I''ll go first. If I want to get revenge, I''ll tell your father that I was beaten by Gao Yuan. Normally, he should get revenge for you, but who knows? Good luck." Voice just fell, Gao Yuan directly on the car, and then in Lin Bao angry and helpless eyes straight away, leaving a burst of tail smoke for Lin Bao to eat. "Ah! I''ll let him die, let him die Lin Bao roared and called his father. After he got through, Lin Bao told him everything At this time, Gao Yuan is really depressed. He can fight with all his customized things, and he is Lin Changkun''s son. Originally, Gao Yuan didn''t want to provoke, but he couldn''t fight. If Gao Yuan didn''t fight, he would be able to jump on his head and take a dump. But it''s all over. No matter how worried Gao Yuan is, it won''t help. Now I hope Lin Changkun doesn''t engage in Yin affairs and comes to do things directly. In that case, he can deal with it himself. If he comes to Yin, the local people will suffer losses from the outsiders. That''s the meaning of the so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Gao Yuan drives the car seriously and gets home soon. However, after he gets home, Gao Yuan immediately runs to Hua Xiaoruo, who is lying on the sofa with Bai Linglong to have a rest. Gao Yuan''s playful face makes Hua Xiaoruo feel a little flustered. "What''s the matter? I''ll come back and smile. What''s the good thing? " Hua Xiaoruo handed Gao Yuan the apple he had just peeled, and then asked with a smile. Gaoyuan apple, just thirsty, just to speak, Hua Xiaoruo eyes coldly staring at Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan looks puzzled. Monk Zhang Er can''t figure out what to say. Hua Xiaoruo says, "this is for Linglong. What do you eat?" Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong holding both legs behind him. He smiles awkwardly and hands Bai Linglong with a knife after cutting off half of it. "I didn''t notice." Gao Yuan said with a smile, then looked at Bai Linglong and said with a smile, "Linglong, you should go outside and play upstairs for a while, and come down after about ten minutes." Bai Linglong smell speech, although don''t know Gao Yuan want how, but still nodded: "well." After Bai Linglong went upstairs, Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "what''s the matter? You have to go upstairs to tell me." Gao Yuan laughs but does not speak, then takes out that exquisite small box, after opening, sees that necklace quietly to stay inside. "Hee hee, it''s a gift for you. It''s a gift for you." Gaoyuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and laughs, while the latter sees the necklace and says with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, you can give me this as a gift?" "What else? Do you want anything else? Why don''t I look for you again? "Gao Yuan asked with a puzzled face. If Hua Xiaoruo saw it like this, he said with a smile, "I lied to you. Don''t you give me a gift yet?" Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan nodded as if he had just awakened from a dream, and quickly put it on Hua Xiaoruo. For this kind of love affair, Gao Yuan had never met before, because in the past, he was alone and went to a specific place whenever he wanted to have meat. Now Gaoyuan finds out that it''s such a good feeling to have a home, and also knows why those who were threatened by themselves gave up their lives for the sake of their families. When I think of those people, it''s not the enemy of life and death. It''s just that the positions of both sides are different. As a result, both sides must stand on the opposite side, either you die or I die. Looking at the necklace hanging from the lotus root neck, it''s just icing on the cake. It highlights the beauty of Hua Xiaoruo. After wearing it, Gao Yuan just sat down and saw Hua Xiaoruo looking around. When Gao Yuan saw this, he immediately ran to fetch the mirror. Hua Xiaoruo put the mirror in front of him and looked at the necklace. At this time, under the refraction of the light, it just radiated colorful light, dazzling. Seeing this scene, Hua Xiaoruo was full of happiness. She didn''t expect that Gao Yuan, who has been running outside, would even prepare gifts for herself. This is the most surprising thing for her. Now looking at Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo can''t help but embrace him and kiss him on the lips. Gao Yuan is still in a state of muddled force when he is kissed. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and smiles: "this is a reward for you." Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods his head in a dazed way. Then Hua Xiaoruo smiles again. Even a hundred flowers in front of him are just like this, just embellishment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 After Gao Yuan gives things to Hua Xiaoruo, he will be busy with whatever he wants. After all, Bai Linglong is here too. He can''t be too tired and crooked, which inevitably makes Bai Linglong feel lonely. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong, and then at the Lamborghini parked in front of the door. Now there are three people, or even more, just one car is obviously not good. "Xiaoruo, I want to buy a car or two. Do you think I can approve it?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a smile on his face. The latter turns his head and looks at Lamborghini outside the door. He suddenly understands Gao Yuan''s meaning. "Well, it''s approved. You''d better ask someone to accompany you. You don''t understand the market of the car. Don''t be fooled by others." Hua Xiaoruo also reminded Gao Yuan when he was leaving. Gao Yuan immediately cried and asked, "do I have such a good pit?" "Well, almost. Anyway, you call it personal insurance. Huo Tianxiao and white wolf know that kind of thing better than you." After all, it''s fun to go out with Gao Yuan if you don''t want to sit on the sofa. Gao Yuan drives to find Bai Lang alone. Although Huo Tianxiao is close to him, Gao Yuan just doesn''t want to find him. After all, Huo Tianxiao has been abroad for a long time, while Bai Lang has been in China. The two can''t be confused. As for Gaoyuan, he used to be in Europe. He always went to buy a car. How can he know the price of a car? He just knows whether it looks good or expensive. Gaoyuan drives to the garrison of Yanluo. When he is about to call white wolf to come out, he suddenly finds that several people go in fiercely. The leader Gaoyuan clearly sees that it is Lin Bao. "Why is this boy here? Can''t you really let his father make trouble here? " Gaoyuan looks inside and immediately gets out of the car without saying a word. If this guy dares to make trouble in Yanluo, Gaoyuan is sure that he can break his leg. It''s not boasting. After all, making trouble in a place is a disgrace to others. If white wolf is still the leader of the gang, he will think a lot and will not treat Lin Bao any better. But Gaoyuan is different. If you come to make trouble in your own territory, no matter who you are, Gaoyuan will have to discount your leg. When he entered the room, he found that the momentum had already been in full swing. The leopard was walking like a dragger. If there were not some people around him who were not weak, he would have been torn by others. "Son of a bitch, let your son of a bitch get out of here, or I will tear down your place today." Lin Bao walks in front of a Biao and a Fei and points his finger to their noses. He looks like they are going to heaven. A Biao and a Fei are angry and almost hit people directly. But when he wanted to hit someone, white wolf stopped him. Gaoyuan felt sorry when he saw the scene. If white wolf didn''t stop him, now Gaoyuan was sure that the leopard had been beaten by one fist. After all, the strength of a Biao and a Fei is not strong. It''s OK to deal with the weak second generation. After all, Gao Yuan slapped him in the face without any effort. It''s enough to see how much Lin Changkun connives at his son. But the more he connives, the easier it is to get into trouble, especially between these forces. Gao Yuan quietly waits for Lin Bao and Bai Lang to talk. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. Now he has time to play. Even if Lin Changkun comes, Gao Yuan has to play with him. "I don''t know what happened to Yanluo. If we make trouble, let''s go now." The white wolf came out at the moment. Seeing this, Lin Bao looked at a Biao and then looked at the White Wolf: "who are you? I dare to talk to Lao Tzu here, and hurry to get your boss out. Either kneel down in front of Lao Tzu and admit your mistake, or beat him to death. " Lin Bao is very arrogant. Even white wolf wants to kill him directly, but he can''t help it. Lin Bao is Lin Changkun''s son. When he first arrived in Jingnan, he investigated the affairs of the top ten forces. He knows a little about Jiaolong and the rest. If it wasn''t for Lin Changkun''s son, Bai Lang was sure that he couldn''t have gone out alive. After all, breaking in without permission was like slapping on the face. No one would look up to Yan Luo in this way, so the damage was too big for Yan Luo now. White wolf tried his best to bear it, but Lin Bao had to forgive others. Instead, he was aggressive. Even white wolf could not help it. He almost let people clean up the group of people directly. But thinking of Lin Bao''s identity, he could not help it. "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? If you don''t call people here again, believe it or not, I''ll call people to smash your place now!" Lin Bao''s tone is arrogant, but white wolf thinks it''s better to let Gao Yuan come. After all, it''s his power, and he can''t be good at his own opinions. And just as he was about to speak, Gao Yuan suddenly came over and yelled, "which tortoise grandson is looking for me!" Hearing the familiar voice, they saw Gao Yuan come over with his trousers in his hands. With a calm smile, Lin Bao almost vomited blood."Yo, grandson tortoise, it''s you. I know your grandfather''s hands are itching. I''ll come to practice my hands again this afternoon." Gao Yuan comes to Lin Bao, his tone is full of provocation, and his face is flushed. Looking at Gao Yuan, he blows up. Lin Bao''s soft fist is no threat to Gao Yuan. As soon as he clenches his hand, he immediately clenches his fist tightly. The pain makes Lin Bao''s face deformed. When the other people see this, they rush up one by one. "Put the young master down!" The violent men stepped on their feet and rushed towards the distance. His body turned into an arrow. In an instant, he came to Gaoyuan''s body. He clenched his five fingers and hit out with a fist. Gao Yuan sees this, his eyes scan the crowd indifferently, and he drinks coldly in a low voice: "go away!" As soon as the words came down, Gao Yuan hit the man with a whip and beat him back. Then he got a few feet quickly and let them fall out again. As for Lin Bao, he was clenched by Gao Yuan at the moment. With Gao Yuan''s anger, his strength became stronger and stronger, and his fist was clattering, which made Lin Bao''s face more and more ugly. "Waste." Gaoyuan looked at the front of several people disdain a smile, and then the palm of a swing, directly Lin Bao like a dead dog thrown out. This scene let many people clap and applaud, as for Lin Bao was left on the ground at the moment, howling, still can''t pay attention to this scene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Gaoyuan looks at this scene calmly. As for the other people brought by Lin Bao, their faces are very ugly at the moment. They want to tear Gaoyuan''s eyes directly. If their eyes can kill people, Gaoyuan will be dead. "If you dare to treat the young master like this, are you not afraid that our boss will bring people to destroy your little power?" These people looked at Gao Yuan and knew that Gao Yuan was difficult to deal with, so they didn''t start. "I''m sorry. I just threw the man out with a slip of my hand." But Gao Yuan hears speech, then is helpless show hands shrug, a face innocent, this appearance almost lets these people spit blood directly, your mother''s this call hand slippery? Who''s ever seen someone slip on the floor? Even the White Wolf and others admire Gao Yuan''s face is really thick, this time let them say this kind of words, they certainly can''t say, this is mainly to see people''s face. Gao Yuan looked at these guys in front of him with a cool face. He didn''t feel nervous at all, because their strength was just like that, and they didn''t reach the level that Gao Yuan was afraid of. "Are you still coming? If you still come, I''ll be early. I have something to go out later. " Indifferent tone, arrogant words, which let the people in front of him suddenly angry, one by one directly toward the high attack. "That''s right. I''ve come early, and I''ve also played early. It''s just the so-called" long pain is better than short pain. " As soon as the two men hit each other, they hit each other with one shot. As for the rest of the people, Gao Yuan is also a whip leg to clean up one, three under five divided by two directly to clean up all the people. "It''s quite simple." Gao Yuan looked at the people lying on the ground, helpless smile. Those people smell speech, although want to continue to fight with Gao Yuan to regain face, but it is a foregone conclusion, can''t get up at all, even if get up, according to Gao Yuan''s ruffian character, it is estimated that they will directly press people down. Gaoyuan saw that they were so "hard" to get up, so he was very helpless, so he called out: "a Biao, a Fei, you call some people to send these people out to have a rest. Do you see that other people can''t get up, or is it our way of hospitality?" Lin Bao almost vomited blood when they heard the speech, while a Biao and a Fei laughed and asked several people to carry them out. Lin Bao''s vicious eyes were fixed on Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, who had already ignored him. After all, who would be afraid of a grasshopper on a rope. Gao Yuan walks to the white wolf at the moment and asks with a smile: "is Qi relieved?" Seeing this, the White Wolf nodded gently: "it''s natural to relieve Qi, but he''s Lin Changkun''s son. He provoked poisonous snakes, and it''s hard to live in the future." "It''s OK. As long as he doesn''t play Yin, I''m not afraid of him. I''ve never counseled him to do anything real." Gao Yuan smiles, but the White Wolf shakes his head helplessly: "others are called poisonous snakes. Do you think poisonous snakes are not the kind that suddenly bites you and makes you spit blood to death?" "If Lin Changkun doesn''t play Yin, he won''t be Lin Changkun, so you should be careful yourself. As for your family, they won''t go to Yin. After all, he also has a son. In his eyes, maybe his son is more valuable than anyone else." White Wolf looked at Gaoyuan to remind, and Gaoyuan smell speech is to interest, with a smile asked: "Lin Changkun still so heavy love? His son is so much like and protect. " "As a member of our profession, I''m afraid that there won''t be a successor in the future. Naturally, Lin Changkun also thought of this. Although Lin Bao is a bit silly, at least he is his close relatives. It''s just too much love that makes him so White Wolf explained, and Gaoyuan listened attentively, then suddenly looked at White Wolf and asked: "white wolf, you say you are almost thirty. Should you also find a wife or something to carry on the family, don''t you mean you are afraid of no inheritor?" "Me? Don''t make trouble. Now it''s your power. I don''t need any inheritors. I''m used to loneliness. It''s really good to be alone. " White Wolf is smiling, but the smile is dim, let a person can''t help but follow sadness, and Gao Yuan sees to go forward to hook his neck to smile. "What are you talking about? Isn''t there me and some other people? Xiaoruo also said that she would introduce her girlfriend to you. Take a look at my daughter-in-law''s beautiful face. Can she introduce her badly? Or think about it? " Gaoyuan said, eyebrows have been teasing the White Wolf, white wolf have a kind of want to hold Gaoyuan''s eyebrows. "No, let it be." Said the White Wolf, shaking his head. Seeing this, Gao Yuan didn''t continue to tell Bai Lang about it. He asked about the specific situation of Yan Luo as a whole. "Gao Yuan, you don''t come here just to see what happened to Yan Luo? It''s not your habit White wolf looks at Gao Yuan with an incredible face. Gao Yuan doesn''t want to manage this kind of thing at all, so it''s almost the same if he doesn''t come. Now he actually comes, which makes white wolf feel strange. There must be something else. "Gao Yuan, do you have anything else to do?" Asked the white wolf.Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan immediately nodded: "it''s not that a few new people have been added to the family recently. The car with two seats can''t work, so he wants to buy a car. But if I buy a car, Xiaoruo is not at ease. Let me ask you to go together, so I''ll come to you." "You can''t buy a car yet?" White Wolf looked at Gaoyuan as if he had discovered a new biological species. Gaoyuan nodded: "I can''t help it. I haven''t bought the car myself. The one that broke down last time has been in Dongshan City, so I can only buy a car." "By the way, you just said that you and your sister-in-law have..." White wolf looks at Gao Yuan with a curious look on his face, which makes Gao Yuan feel a little strange. After all, this is the rare curiosity of white wolf, or this kind of thing. "That''s not true. I''ve brought Linglong and Huo Tianxiao back. Sometimes the car is not enough, so I want to buy a new one." Gaoyuan said, white wolf nodded, and then told these people some things, and Gaoyuan went out. And people looking at Gao Yuan''s back, just to Lin Bao that fall let people relieve their anger, people slowly accepted the so-called new boss. Although he is the new boss, many people see Gao Yuan''s face for the first time. After all, Gao Yuan usually doesn''t come. Instead, he calls white wolf away directly outside. "Why are you still in a daze? Brother Bai has already told us. Let''s just close the door later. All parties will go home. Don''t come here these days for the time being, so as to avoid any rash disaster." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 At this time, Gao Yuan and Bai Lang drive to the nearest car shop. Bai Lang looks at the car, and Gao Yuan honestly follows behind. When does Gao Yuan need to pay? Gao Yuan will pay again. Such a clear division of labor and cooperation is unexpected. White Wolf sweeps every car. He looks like an old hand. He probably knows whether it''s good or bad after being introduced. Then he selects more than a dozen luxury cars and finally chooses a Maserati, which is still gold. Local tyrant gold ah, Gaoyuan''s bank card once again brush away tens of millions, brush money when Gaoyuan also a face of pain. His mother''s car is so expensive. If you touch it lightly, it will become scrap iron. After all, it''s a common thing for Gaoyuan to catch people by car racing. Hua Xiaoruo''s car is blown up by his own car, and his car is also ruined by others. Anyway, Gaoyuan feels a special pity, but Bai Lang doesn''t. this is mainly because he knows that Gaoyuan is not bad for money, and he has become the boss of Yanluo. Naturally, he has to show Yanluo''s economic strength. Only in this way can he have deterrence and admiration. "Congratulations to this young master. I wish you a lot of money and a lot of success." The salesman looked at Gao Yuan and handed the key up with a smile. At the same time, he bent over and the spring light suddenly appeared, but Gao Yuan didn''t even look at it. The salesman was embarrassed, but Gao Yuan took the key and left. Although she was a bit of a beauty, she just wanted to seduce those old fat people. She wanted to seduce herself too much. Gao Yuan is driving Maserati. He really wants to test the speed of the car, but he is afraid of being caught directly by the traffic police. It has to be said that Gao Yuan is driving Maserati like this now. He opens a window and drives slowly on the road, and many pedestrians turn their eyes. Some men look at Gao Yuan so young, feel inferior to want to commit suicide, and as for some girls, look at Gao Yuan almost addicted, one by one rushed to come, scared Gao Yuan immediately drove away. In fact, it''s not Gao Yuan who wants to be forced. He just wants to try the car''s endurance. After such a test, he found that it was very good, so he drove home directly. There was also a Lamborghini, which could not be left behind, so I drove back. "Thank you for today." When he got home, Gao Yuan got off the car and saw white wolf driving Lamborghini in. He went up to pat the latter on the shoulder and laughed. "That''s fine." White Wolf nodded slightly, did not refuse, because he knew what kind of person Gaoyuan was. Seeing this, Gao Yuan said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s stay for dinner. There''s one more thing to discuss later." White Wolf is not affectable, nodded and went in, and Gao Yuan just stopped the car, Hua Xiaoruo came over. "Well? Is the white wolf coming Hua Xiaoruo looks at the White Wolf and smiles. The latter smiles back. "I bought a Maserati. It''s worthy of your figure." Hua Xiaoruo looks at the dazzling golden car and nods slightly, while Gaoyuan hears the speech with a face. "Of course, it doesn''t matter who your husband is." Gaoyuan said, also proud smile, and then ran to Hua Xiaoruo, see white wolf went in, just to Hua Xiaoruo said: "Xiaoruo ah, you see my height, should you kiss me?" "Come on, I''m going to cook." Hua Xiaoruo smiles and pinches Gao Yuan''s waist, then walks into the kitchen with Gao Yuan''s depressed face and starts to do his own business. "Ah, a woman''s heart is like a needle. Let it be." Gaoyuan thought of the White Wolf''s words let it be, it seems really good, can only let it be, otherwise what can be. After Gao Yuan went in, he saw that Bai Linglong and Bai Lang were talking, and they were very harmonious, which made Gao Yuan feel strange. After all, in Gao Yuan''s eyes, Bai Lang seldom spoke, and even if he spoke, he would not talk so much with the woman. Even if Hua Xiaoruo talks with white wolf, white wolf seldom opens his mouth. What''s more, Bai Linglong and white wolf never know each other. As soon as they meet, they actually chat, which makes Gao Yuan never think of. White Wolf said he wanted to go to the toilet. He asked Gao Yuan where the toilet was. Gao Yuan pointed to a place and white wolf went. Then Gao Yuan ran to Bai Linglong and asked, "Linglong, what did you say to that guy just now?" Bai Linglong smell speech, without thinking, said: "did not say anything, that is, he asked me, what is my name, I said my name, he asked some other, I told him, and then left disappointed." Gao Yuan sees this, nods gently, and then looks in the direction of white wolf. It seems that white wolf is a person with a story, and the story is not small. It''s about the knot of his life. Gao Yuan touches Bai Linglong''s head, and then goes to the kitchen to help Hua Xiaoruo. While Gao Yuan looks at the sofa from time to time, Bai Lang still talks to Bai Linglong, and his smile is a little spoiled, but more sad. Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and shakes his head helplessly. When he turns his head to look back, Hua Xiaoruo stares at him angrily. Just when he wants to ask what happened, Gao Yuan finds that he has crushed the dishes.It''s really embarrassing, but Gao Yuan immediately changes his smile and looks at Hua Xiaoruo with an attentive face: "Xiaoruo, you don''t understand. Such a broken thing is called broken peace. Otherwise, I will die one day when I am suddenly overcast..." Before the words fall, Hua Xiaoruo kicks Gao Yuan. Although it doesn''t hurt, Gao Yuan tries his best to pretend it hurts. But when he sees Hua Xiaoruo''s reproachful eyes, he immediately gets comfort. "Xiaoruo, what''s the matter? How can I upset you? " Gao Yuan asked. Hua Xiaoruo didn''t give Gao Yuan a good look at all. He pointed to him and said, "I tell you, Xiao Yuan, you are already my man. You can''t die in the future, and you are not allowed to mention death to me. Otherwise, you can see how I deal with you." Gaoyuan also to why things, the original is this kind of thing, a time to relax a lot, repeatedly nodded: "of course, of course, the daughter-in-law''s words that must listen to, if you don''t let me say, then don''t say it, hurry to cook, I go out to play ha." Gaoyuan says, stealthily kisses Hua Xiaoruo, then laughs like a psycho and runs out madly, while Hua Xiaoruo touches her cheek and looks at Gaoyuan helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Gao Yuan is sitting outside. There is a small pavilion in the yard. There are all kinds of things. After all, it''s a 200 million house. It can''t be so watery. At this time of dusk, Sara is very comfortable to see the figure lying in the hanging pavilion. "I''ll go. There''s a rich man driving Maserati." Huo Tianxiao exclaimed, thinking that someone was looking for Gao Yuan. When he was about to get a share, he saw him lying on the hammock, looking at himself with disdain. In an instant, Huo Tianxiao knew it was Gao Yuan, so he pointed to the car and asked: "is this your car?" "Of course, I just went to buy one today when I was bored. I have no interest in the common people like the rich, and I won''t let him into my house." Gaoyuan looks cool, but this sentence is not boastful. What the rich do is hard for people to see through. There are good and bad things, but the good is definitely obtained by improper means, not to mention the bad. Therefore, Gaoyuan absolutely does not welcome the rich. If you dare to come, Gaoyuan will see off the guests directly. Huo Tianxiao immediately ran to Gaoyuan and said with a smile, "well, brother Gao, bah, brother Gao, do you think you can buy me a car? Don''t be too expensive. Just like Lamborghini. You see, I need a substitute. Otherwise, you guys are flirting. It''s not good for me to be a light bulb in the car. Besides, it''s not good for me to be a light bulb if I''m interested sometimes, isn''t it? " On hearing this, Gao Yuan felt that it was quite reasonable, so he nodded: "since you have said that, then when we go out, you can stay at home or walk with us. There is so much nonsense every day. If you want to buy your own car, don''t think I don''t know you have money." Huo Tianxiao said that he had no money. Others might think that he didn''t, but Gao Yuan absolutely didn''t believe it. He took a small order and there were more than 500000 to one million. He told himself that if he didn''t have enough money, he would be a fool. "If you have money, you have to buy it yourself. If you really can''t, you can contact the task again. Anyway, there are so many people in Jingnan, there must be some people who need your help to investigate the information, right?" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and smiles, then continues to lie down. Huo Tianxiao immediately presses Gao Yuan''s thigh and says politely: "it''s not that all my money has been donated to build hope primary school. Besides, I haven''t received any other tasks now. Why don''t you give me some money in advance and I''ll pay you back in the future?" Gao Yuan white eyes Huo Tianxiao, now want to kick him directly, but think or forget. "In that case, ask my daughter-in-law to see if she can buy it for you. If she can''t, I won''t give you any money." He let go of his hand and said, "it''s just a waste of words." Huo Tianxiao was about to go in, but Gaoyuan would not make him feel better. He yelled: "I forgot to tell you. Now the money is on me. If I don''t want to give it, Xiaoruo can''t let me give it." As soon as the voice fell, Huo Tianxiao immediately turned his head, his face was rotten with laughter, and went straight to the high place, where he had a series of massages. "Oh, brother Gao, is it right for you to look at the strength? Is it comfortable here? How about another place? Why don''t you press it on your back? " Huo Tianxiao is as active as he needs to be at this time, and he has become a dog like man. However, Gao Yuanjian, who is so attentive, is not good at wasting other people''s "painstaking efforts" and reluctantly nods his head. "Now that you''ve said that, come on." Gao Yuan nodded slightly, then turned over and asked Huo Tianxiao to give him a massage. Although Huo Tianxiao complained a lot, he struggled for the car. He knew Hua Xiaoruo''s character and asked her for a car. After all, Gao and Hua were not mean people, except Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan was given a series of massages by Huo Tianxiao in this way. Huo Tianxiao didn''t stop until Hua Xiaoruo called for dinner. At this time, Huo Tianxiao''s whole fingers were numb, but he had to fight for the car. Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes almost stare out when she first comes out. Huo Tianxiao is a little happy, but he will never give Gao Yuan a massage foolishly. For a moment, Hua Xiaoruo knows what''s going on. "Xiaoyuan, stop it for me." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan going in with Huo Tianxiao, and immediately shouts Gao Yuan. When Gao Yuan hears of it, he immediately stands still, and a bad feeling rises. "Daughter in law, what''s the matter?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a smiley face. "Why did you ask Xiao Huo to give you a massage just now? Did you threaten someone with something? " Hua Xiaoruo white eyes Gao Yuan, it is clear that he is asking, his intention to find him has long been obvious, OK. "It''s not my fault. I didn''t threaten him. He wanted to give me a massage. I don''t believe you asked him." Gao Yuan''s face is innocent, but Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t believe it. She has no choice but to look at Gao Yuan white. Just as she is about to go in, she hears Gao Yuan ask and say after her."Xiaoruo, just now Huo Tianxiao told me a question, that is, he thinks we all have a car. If he doesn''t buy a car for him, he''s a little sorry. What do you say, daughter-in-law?" Gao Yuan said, Hua Xiaoruo said straightforwardly: "in this case, you will accompany Xiao Huo to buy a car tomorrow. You can pay for what you want. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Gao Yuan sees this and looks sad. It is obvious that Hua Xiaoruo has already known that Huo Tianxiao wanted to buy a car to press the motorcycle for Gao Yuan. Hua Xiaoruo is a man of love and righteousness. He has never forgotten Huo Tianxiao''s last help, but Gao Yuan is not. But between men, they have to pit the opposite side. Gao Yuan walks in after Hua Xiaoruo. He looks at the rich food, moves his fingers, sweeps it clean with the people, and has a good time. As for white wolf, he didn''t rush back after dinner, but he was still talking with Bai Linglong. Because Bai Linglong had been chatting with him all the time, more and more smiles appeared on his face, and everyone was very smart and went out to enjoy the cool. "Gao Yuan, what''s the matter with Bai Lang? He is so interested in your Xiaobai. Do you think he will like your Xiaobai? Just now, Xiao Bai and Bai Lang had a good chat. Would you like to match them directly? " Huo Tianxiao outside knock melon seeds, while knock said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Match what match, don''t you see the dim eyes of white wolf? Obviously, I think Linglong is like an old friend, and this old friend must be a woman... " Before his voice fell, Gao Yuan felt a pain in his waist. Looking back, he saw Hua Xiaoruo staring at him: "how to speak? Why does my Linglong look like a man? " "Don''t worry about the details." Gao Yuan quickly lost his smile. "Let''s go on, I guess that person must be white wolf''s love, because something led to her death, and finally white wolf was depressed, no one liked him, lonely life, only our brothers with him." "Oh, how miserable!" Said, Gao Yuan a face regret, this appearance let two people want to kick him very much. "Well It''s tragic. Isn''t that bullshit? This is a common routine in TV dramas. Who doesn''t know the same? I just want to know who is the person white wolf used to like. " Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan and asked, the latter smell speech white eye Huo Tianxiao: "you are not a detective? Go and investigate for yourself. " "It''s not good. After all, he''s a good brother. It''s not good to investigate him like this." Just when Gao Yuan thought that Huo Tianxiao had a conscience, the next second, Huo Tianxiao''s words changed: "since you have said that, I''ll investigate it. I''ll do it soon." Then Huo Tianxiao turns on his mobile phone and wants others to check it for him. However, one of the people in the room goes out and looks at the white wolf. He is so scared that Huo Tianxiao''s mobile phone is thrown away. "What''s the matter?" White Wolf looking at Huo Tianxiao flurried appearance, some doubt of ask a way. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Huo Tianxiao''s guilty face makes Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo laugh, while white wolf is in a state of muddle. "Gaoyuan, you don''t mean you have something to tell me. You can just tell me." Bai Lang just finished, Gao Yuan immediately remembered, and then looked at Hua Xiaoruo, she nodded and went in. See Huo Tianxiao also want to go in, then shout a way: "go in why, come over to me, listen honestly." ¡°OK¡¢OK¡£¡± Huo Tianxiao a listen to still have own share, immediately ran to come over, as for the white wolf is a face ignorant force of looking at Gao Yuan. "Well, now I''ll talk about today''s business. As we all know, today we beat Lin Bao, Lin Changkun''s son, and we don''t know when Lin Changkun will attack us. So what we have to do now is to keep vigilant and never be overcast." "This place is the territory of the top ten forces in southern Beijing. We don''t know much about many things when we first come here. Even though we are not weak now, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snakes. What we have to do is to become the local dragon and crush these local snakes, you know?" Gaoyuan looked at the White Wolf and others seriously said, and they nodded, but the White Wolf still asked: "are we so quiet in the past few days?" "That''s certainly not true. Now there are gangs in other urban areas of southern Beijing. What we have to do now is to have a good relationship with them. If we are willing to join them, we will join them. If we don''t join them, we will directly seize the gang leader and let them dissolve themselves. We can''t become our strength, and we can''t become others'' strength." White Wolf hears the words and smacks his tongue. Gaoyuan is really too cruel. He directly attacks other gangs in Jingnan city. So far, no matter who is in Jingnan City, he has no intention to attack other gangs, but Gaoyuan has this idea. "It''s up to you to do it, white wolf. You are more familiar with this kind of thing than us. We can rest assured if you do it. If something can''t be solved, you can call me. As for Huo Tianxiao, you can''t be idle if you take my money to buy a car. Your massage shop will take a while to open, so you can investigate the information about Jiaolong "Things." "When you are in danger, withdraw in time to avoid being caught. It''s hard to save you at that time." Huo Tianxiao nodded, patted his chest and said: don''t worry, I still know my strength. Even if I can''t win, no one can stop me if I want to escape. " "But what are you doing?" Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Me? Of course, I''m sitting in the base camp, where the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. We can keep a low profile, but we must not lose momentum. The door of Yama is always open. I''m sitting there, and I''ll fight whoever comes. " Gao Yuan said, a serious flicker of perseverance, but Huo Tianxiao complained: "Gao Yuan, how do I feel that what we do is so fucked? You are so simple. If no one comes, you will rest all the time, and we will be tired every day? " Hearing the speech, Gao Yuan looked at Huo Tianxiao and asked, "then why don''t we change?" If Gao Huo is really strong after a while, he''d better go and fight with others. "Forget it, I still have a conscience in this assignment, but I''ll tell you, if it helps you find out something fishy, I''ll repay the money I lent you.""Of course, as long as you find out the specific situation of Jiaolong, I will naturally give you the money for free, and I will give it to you for free if you want money from other places in the future." Huo Tianxiao smell speech, a face excited of ask a way: "really?" "When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up!" Gao Yuan nodded faintly, then looked at the White Wolf and reminded him: "the white wolf is the most difficult thing. You''d better take a Biao and a Fei with you, and have a care on the way. In addition, if you are found by people in Jingnan City, you can come back immediately without saying a word, so as not to be ambushed." White Wolf reminds Gao Yuan at the same time: "be careful, Lin Changkun will definitely put pressure on you. I used to let them go home to have a rest, just to avoid Lin Changkun''s revenge, but since you said that the momentum can''t be weak, I can only inform them tonight to let them continue to come back." "It''s more difficult to stay in Jingnan than us. You have to take care of Yama, Gao family and your own family. Lin Changkun likes to play Yin. Although he won''t do it to your relatives, it will definitely make his business of Gao''s real estate run into a wall everywhere. If it''s serious, it will be sealed up, so you should pay attention to it." Gao Yuan nodded. He naturally thought of this kind of thing. Since it''s a poisonous snake, he must wait for the opportunity to bite you. The people sent out in front of him are all empty moves. Only that bite is the real killing move. One strike is fatal and people can''t prevent it. This kind of person is the most difficult person to deal with. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "All the things that should be explained have been explained. Go back and have a rest. It will be implemented tomorrow." Gao Yuan waved and was about to send the White Wolf back. Suddenly he called out, "white wolf, wait a minute." "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " The White Wolf turned his head and asked. "No, I just want to ask you, is Linglong like an old friend of yours?" As soon as Gao Yuan''s voice fell, white wolf''s face darkened. Gao Yuan quickly said, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. After all, this kind of thing is the trauma of my own experience, and I don''t want to be exposed." "Well, after so many years, it''s time to put it down." The white wolf had no choice but to smile. His smile was full of sadness. Then he sighed and told the story. "I was an orphan when I was a child. I grew up in an orphanage. Because I couldn''t stand the bullying of other people, I rose up and resisted. After I hurt them, I was taught by the dean''s mother. At that time, my character was also very lonely, so I usually like to squat at the door and look out." "I don''t know how many times I squatted in front of the door. That night, a well-dressed little girl appeared in front of me. I was chatting with her across the door. We had a good chat." "Later, she would come to me every day, sometimes during the day, sometimes at night, and at that time, there were a lot of traffickers. One night, in front of me, she was captured by the traffickers." "I screamed hysterically, but after all, no one came out to take care of it. I even tried to go out to save her because of my height. I just watched the girl yelling for help in front of me, but I had nothing to do. At that time, my heart was already crazy and numb. With the door closed, my heart was blocked at that moment." "When the last couple of parents were looking for someone here, all the people in the orphanage knew that I was right, but it was too late. She left and never saw again. I haven''t seen her until now, but her gentle smile is always in my memory." "After that, I kept looking for opportunities to go out and look for a girl. The Emperor didn''t let me down. I went out, but I couldn''t find her when I searched the whole Dongshan city. I was desperate and starving. I barely survived by turning over the things in the garbage can. At last, people saw that I was angry, so they took me back for training. Although the training was hard, I thought of the night''s experience Desperate cry, my body will be numb, endless roar and vent "In the end, I succeeded. After I came out, I set up my own gang in order to let more people help me find her, and then until now." "She didn''t show up all the time. When I saw Bai Linglong today, I found that they were really similar. No matter how I looked at them, they were just like her. I confirmed my name and birthday and found that they were different from her." White Wolf forced to smile, and Gaoyuan two people are silent, that kind of powerlessness is really crazy, Gaoyuan once had this kind of feeling, the powerlessness of dying in front of himself, also promoted his growth. "Don''t worry. She''s just taken away. I''ll always meet her if I have a chance in the future." Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf and knows that he has experienced too much. His experience is the same as that of the White Wolf, and the same is true. Knowing that white wolf is not a hypocritical person, he didn''t go to comfort him. He just patted his shoulder. No matter how life is, he has to go down with a smile, because you don''t know if there is a surprise ahead. "That''s to say, at that time, the traffickers just bought other places to catch people, and they didn''t kill people and dig their internal organs. As long as they have faith, they will meet each other in the future." Huo Tianxiao is also seriously patting the white wolf on the shoulder at the moment. After all, all the people here are not born to be successful. Although others have family background and life experience, what''s the meaning of this life without ups and downs? White Wolf smile is still, but how to see people are very sad, we are silent at the moment, and white wolf generally holding legs looking up at the stars. The man has tears not light play, want to tear heart crack lung cry once too difficult, at the moment of white wolf is still forced to smile, don''t want to light play a tear, this is the man. If they look at the situation outside, they will feel sad. After everyone relaxed, they all decided to forget all that and still smile heartlessly, but the smile was far fetched. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Gao Yuan patted the white wolf on the shoulder, then drove the Lamborghini to send the latter back. In the car, they didn''t say anything, but the White Wolf kept blowing. After getting out of the car, white wolf finally spoke and gazed at Gao Yuan: "thank you today. If you hadn''t asked me, maybe no one would know my secret. It''s really better to say it than to hold it in your heart. Cherish your current relationship." "Walk over with a smile." As soon as the wolf drove back to the alley, he was staring away.After returning home, Gaoyuan takes a bath and goes to bed. Hua Xiaoruo and others see that Gaoyuan goes to bed by chance. No words all night! Early the next morning, after eating the breakfast prepared by Hua Xiaoruo, Gao Yuan drove a Lamborghini to "reincarnation bar", which is the name of Yama''s residence. Gao Yuan didn''t like bars, but since it was Bai Lang, his idea was up to them. Gao Yuan stopped the car and went in directly. He saw that white wolf and his men were ready to start. Looking at Gao Yuan coming in, he asked again, "be careful. Lin Changkun is not easy." "Don''t you worry about me? As long as he dares to come by himself, I can let him down and even rob his power directly. As for the minions under his hand, I don''t pay attention at all. " Seeing that Gao Yuan is so confident, Bai Lang also nods. Gao Yuan has the means to do things, and he thinks a lot about it. What he can''t do won''t do. Let him sit down, it won''t make people worry. "In that case, I''ll take people away. I can only wish you good luck for the rest. These days may be busy. As long as you get rid of the poisonous snake, you can relax. If your sister-in-law is bored sometimes, you can go back to accompany her. After all, there are several powerful members of the White Wolf Gang." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "All right, but if Xiao doesn''t behave like that, you should be careful over there, so you don''t have to worry about it here." Gao Yuan nodded with a smile. Seeing this, Bai Lang said nothing more. He took a Biao and a Fei and drove away in a small car. As for Gao Yuan, he really sat down now. Because he couldn''t stand the smell inside, he moved a chair and sat outside with a fan. I used to smell it before, but now I can''t. I don''t know why I''m disgusted with it. Maybe it''s because I haven''t been there for a long time. Fortunately, there is a shady place outside, otherwise Gaoyuan will suffer. From time to time, some people send some cold drinks, which makes life quite comfortable. Gao Yuan just finished a drink and burped. Suddenly he saw a van parked in front of the door. Then a group of people got out of the car and took out a picture to compare with Gao Yuan. "Grab it." The leader immediately rushed to the high place with a stick. The fool knew that he was calling for trouble, but he looked down on himself just to call such a few people who were not in the class? Gao Yuan didn''t want to start, so he got up and walked in slowly. At the same time, he called out: "there are several people coming out. Someone has come to make trouble!" "Counsellor, I thought it was so powerful that I knew how to call people." The man didn''t seem to give advice at all. He walked towards the door step by step. However, just as he was about to enter, two or three strong men came out, followed by Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan called the people and sat down again. With a look in his eyes, the three strong men rushed to the troublemakers. "I look down on us too much. We are at least family practitioners." The leader stares at the strong man in front of him fiercely. His eyes are extremely bad. However, Gao Yuan''s face is indifferent when he hears the words. These three people are better able to fight in hell. It''s OK to deal with these ruffians. Not all the special forces veterans are very powerful. In Gao Yuan''s eyes, they don''t feel good, especially those who are villains. The strong man rushed to these people immediately. He also drew a stick from the side and went to the crowd. He was so powerful that the leader wanted to catch them empty handed. The whole palm of his hand was almost bent when he took them. Then there is no doubt about the massacre. Gao Yuan is very happy to watch it. He wants to fight even if he is so passionate. This group of people are all conquered by three strong men who fight with hooligans. These guys are too big. They think they are very strong. As a result, their parents don''t know each other. It''s funny. Anyway, in Gao Yuan''s eyes, he has never met such a funny person. His strength is so good that he boasts that he is a practitioner. This group of people are like mice on the street. After being beaten and twitching, Gao Yuan felt that it was almost the same, so he asked the three of them to bring them. The leader was beaten black and blue at this time. He did not dare to look directly at Gao Yuan and kept his head down. Gao Yuan was surprised to see this scene. "Oh, continue to be crazy. I''m right in front of you. If you want to catch me, I''ll let you catch me now." With that, Gao Yuan outstretched his hands in a very provocative way. Even if he didn''t dare to move, how could he dare to catch Gao Yuan? At this time, he was thrown out like a dead pig, and there was nothing good to eat here. But Gaoyuan can''t let him go like this at all. He has to find out who sent him and what his purpose is. He knows his own strength best. It''s impossible to send such a few people to catch him. Unless Lin Changkun comes in person or the strongest people in his hands, he can''t threaten Gaoyuan. Now we send so many people who are not in the class to catch ourselves. All fools know that there must be some other reason. They actually come here. If you want to go, you must not think it''s so easy to go. "Since you don''t want to arrest me, I have something to ask you." Gao Yuan looked around his eyes, then brought these people in. The other three strong men were quick eyed and helped immediately. After Gao Yuan threw the people in, these people looked at each other like a wolf in the eyes, scared legs have been soft, do not know how to face all this. "If I ask you anything, you should answer truthfully. If someone deceives me, I will make him live as if he were dead!" Gao Yuan clenched his fist tightly and said with fierce eyes: "do you hear me?" The tone was very tough, with an unquestionable charm. The people on the ground nodded quickly. After all, if they were killed here, no one would know. They just took money and acted according to orders. They didn''t want to die so easily. "Sure, sure, just ask. We''ll let you know as long as we know." The leader agreed first, and then a group of people agreed. Gao Yuan nodded slightly when he saw this. "I ask you, who sent you, Lin Changkun or Lin Bao?" Gaoyuan looks at several people in front of him. He thinks that Lin Bao is more likely to call them. After all, Lin Bao doesn''t know his strength, and Lin Changkun knows his strength, so he won''t call such useless people at all.These people stare at each other, see these people hesitated, Gao Yuan cold drink: "come on, drag the leader to the back, chop and feed the dog." Then someone came to catch the man, and he was so scared that he immediately yelled. "Lin Changkun, it''s Mr. Lin who asked us to come here. He said that we should catch an ordinary man. We didn''t expect that it was your grandfather. Oh, grandfather, please don''t commit a crime. No matter what we do, it''s Lin Changkun''s idea. If you want to kill him, kill him." Gao Yuan saw this and sneered with disdain: "I said that Lin Changkun gave you money to arrest me, but he even retreated and said that I should kill him. It''s a bit unkind of you to do so." "What''s wrong? Lin Changkun has done many evil things, bullied men and women, and forced them to buy and sell. Our elder brothers have long thought that he is not agreeable, so they are embarrassed to say it. Now that you have asked, grandfather, I naturally have to say it." The leader has a flattering face, which makes Gao Yuan want to cut him off and feed the dog, but he is not allowed to do so. "In that case, do you know what Lin Changkun wants to do?" Gao Yuan looks at these people and asks them seriously. However, these people shake their heads when hearing the speech. Gao Yuan sighs and then waves his hand. "Throw it out. It''s of no value at all. Next time, if it''s time to make trouble, I''ll cut you off and feed the dog." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "Thank you, Grandpa, thank you!" These people thank and kowtow in a hurry, which makes Gao Yuan dare not compliment. These guys are really as spineless as their mother is, and as useless as they are. Gaoyuan watched them go, so he sat there still meditating. Seeing this, they didn''t disturb Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan''s heart is a little confused at this time. It''s about Lin Changkun''s letting such a few indecent things do things on his own. Do he look down upon himself or have other plans? Gao Yuan thinks that it is most likely that he will have another plan. After all, Lin Changkun himself is arrogant and will not look up to Gao Yuan for a long time. As for other plans, what is the plan? He thought about all the possibilities, but Gao Yuan ruled them out. He didn''t want to waste his head again. He looked around his eyes and went on to sit down. Outside, because it''s a little hot, Gao Yuan doesn''t have the heart to think about the problem. He plays xiaoxiaole with his mobile phone and carelessly leans to a place. It seemed that the place had been turned over, so Gaoyuan wanted to go there to find out. However, when he just went there and put his hand in, he was surrounded by something, and then there was didi sound. Now Gaoyuan immediately woke up. The group of people just now are not out of fashion people. They are really practitioners. These are the people they left here when they left. I''m afraid they caught Gao Yuan''s curiosity and decided that Gao Yuan would definitely come to see them. It has to be said that these people really know how to investigate. They even set up a trap in such a place. Gao Yuan was caught by accident. Gaoyuan looks at the explosives in front of him. He is in the paper box being turned over at the moment, and he hears more than one sound. So Gaoyuan looks down the sound and finds that he has stepped on a trigger under his feet. It''s a cool rhythm to move. Gao Yuan couldn''t move his hand or his foot at this time. Fortunately, his mouth could still move, so he yelled, "come on, I''m overcast!" Gaoyuan shouts, and the pedestrians look sideways. However, the next second, dozens of people run out of the bar. They see Gaoyuan standing there like posing. Just as he is going up, he is stopped by Gaoyuan. "Don''t come here. I''m overcast. There are explosives all around me. Please call some bomb removers to come here." Gaoyuan''s hope now lies in the so-called bomb disposal. If they can''t, Gaoyuan will surely be cool. "Whoa, whoa." This group of people nodded as if they were waking up from a dream, and then immediately called 110. Who knows, they seemed to collude with each other. They actually said no one, and it took two or three days to transfer. Every one of them said that he didn''t have it. If he didn''t tell her, her mother would believe it. When Gao Yuan heard the voice, he knew that it had been planned for a long time. Maybe because Gao Yuan hadn''t been overcast by this kind of thing for a long time, he was careless. "Big brother, what should we do now? These guys don''t call people. Shall we call people for you?" This group of people looked at Gao Yuan and asked carefully. "Forget it. You''d better come and take out my mobile phone and call Mr. Tang in Dongshan city. He can solve it." At first, they wanted to go because they didn''t know there was explosives. Now no one dared to go up with explosives. They looked at each other. After a long time, one of them went up. Gao Yuan, one of the gang who had been following the White Wolf, carefully checked everything under his feet. It took a few minutes to walk over the short distance of a few meters, then took out the mobile phone, and then carefully returned according to the original route. "Thank you." Gaoyuan looks at this person and nods slightly. As for the others, Gaoyuan doesn''t despise them. After all, they are not familiar with this kind of thing. If they come casually, Gaoyuan will be killed. At this time, Gao Yuan regretted that he didn''t let a few people see them with his own eyes just now, but as soon as they left, they would come back. "There is a note on my mobile phone. Just follow it. Then turn on the hands-free and I''ll talk." Seeing this, the man nodded, then unlocked, made a phone call, hands-free, all at once. After the meeting, he was connected there. "Hey, Gao Yuan, what can I do for you? You are in Jingnan now, and you can still miss me." Tang Guoxiong is smiling, but Gaoyuan can''t cry now, let alone laugh. "Don''t laugh, Mr. Tang. I''m so scared that I can''t even cry now. Please call some bomb removers to the XX block of Jingnan. Now I''m being plotted. My feet and hands are full of sensors. If I move, I''ll die." At the end of the speech, Tang Guoxiong immediately stopped laughing. Although he knew that Gaoyuan was very dangerous every day, he did not expect that Gaoyuan would still have the road, and it was still this kind of explosive. It was obvious that the people who installed explosives were very skillful. "Gaoyuan, you wait. I''ll contact the people in Jingnan to arrange for you now. It shouldn''t take long."As soon as he finished, Gao Yuan immediately rejected: "Mr. Tang, you''d better bring the people from your side. If the people from Jingnan were reliable, I would have called them. I asked them for help just now, but they didn''t say anything. It''s obvious that someone talked to them about the terms. Now my biggest Savior is you, and my life is in your hands." Tang Guoxiong didn''t say much when he heard the speech: "I''ll bring people here now. You''ll stick to it for three hours. If you can''t do it, you can ask someone to hold your hand firmly and hold it there with two iron bars." Seeing this, Gao Yuan asked, "Mr. Tang, is this method reliable?" "I don''t know, but even if you lift it like that, you will be tired. If your hand twitches, you may get colder faster. You might as well use my method." Tang Guoxiong is joking with Gaoyuan at the moment, hoping to ease Gaoyuan''s tension. But Gaoyuan really doesn''t have any tension. He thinks that he should not die if he has the body protection device, but he doesn''t dare to let go. If he makes a mistake, he will die. "All right, you come quickly. I''ll see how long I can hold on. I can''t use your unreliable method again." "OK, whatever you want. Now I''ve called out all the people. I''ll go directly to the highway and come to you as fast as I can. It''s about an hour and a half." Said, Tang Guoxiong put the phone directly to hang up, and Gaoyuan at the moment looking up at the sky, a face of depression, mother, broad sad ah. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Gaoyuan was waiting for Tang Guoxiong''s people to come. Even passers-by around him knew that something had happened when they saw the scene, so they called the police one by one. As a result, they seemed to know that they had to wait all the time. In this way, Gaoyuan was looked at like a monkey by the people, and his eyes were pitiful and he wanted to laugh. At this time, Gao Yuan hopes that Hua Xiaoruo will never brush the video. If he scares Hua Xiaoruo, it''s not good. If he scares Hua Xiaoruo, Gao Yuan is sure that his group of people can''t run away. During the time when Gaoyuan stayed still, the rest of the people also called Bai Lang and Huo Tianxiao, but they didn''t let them come here. Instead, they asked them to guard some airports in southern Beijing and distribute some people from all over the country. They must not let people run away. If they run away, Gaoyuan might catch them. He didn''t know that it was going to be the year of the monkey. Slowly, with the passage of time, Gaoyuan can''t bear it any more. It''s only an hour, but it makes him feel like he''s been through centuries. Even if he''s in good health, he can''t bear to lift his arm all the time. "Hurry up, find me two iron sticks and put them on both sides. Let me put my hands down. I can''t hold on." Gaoyuan looks at the crowd and shouts. Hearing this, the crowd immediately runs to find the sticks. After a while, they find two of them, and then they use bricks to put up the two sides of Gaoyuan. They are very careful when doing this, for fear that it will trigger other places. After a long time, the brick is finally built, and they also put the iron bar through the slit, up and down carefully through the winding in Gaoyuan hand line, after a while finally good. In order to prevent the brick from loosening and causing things to explode directly, we need several people to support the turn. Fortunately, the turn is not the one on the construction site, but the one that is very big and heavy, so it is not easy to fall. At this time, as soon as Gao Yuan put his hand on it, he immediately felt the acid and numbness that he had never felt before. He felt that his whole arm was not his own, and he was very uncomfortable. Gao Yuan put his arms like that, and the soles of his feet were staring. How could this information be dragged? Some people who didn''t know why even thought Gao Yuan was pretending to be forced, muttered a few words and left. Finally, during the hard time for everyone, Tang Guoxiong finally called people over. Then the police officers skillfully pulled up the cordon and yelled: "there are bombs here. Those who don''t want to die should step back!" As soon as the voice fell, the audience quickly and consciously withdrew one meter, afraid to touch the cordon for fear of being implicated. "Mr. Tang, I''m a mother. You''re here at last. If you don''t come again, I''ll be abandoned here today. I''m so handsome and I don''t want to be abandoned." Gaoyuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and walks over with a serious face. He is playful. It doesn''t look like he is nervous at all. "Gaoyuan, are you sure your place is dynamite? It''s not like laughing so happily." Tang Guoxiong knows that Gaoyuan is not joking. The reason why he smiles is to ease the atmosphere. After all, if he is nervous, Gaoyuan and other people will be more nervous. This is the so-called exaggerating atmosphere. "Can I lie to you? What I''m wrapping on my hand and stepping on my feet are triggers. Try to help me move my feet. I feel that my whole foot is almost gone. " Gao Yuan is smiling, the other finger is pointing at the sole of his foot, while Tang Guoxiong says helplessly: "do you want to protect your life or how? If you move the sole of your foot away, you will die now. Now the best way is to remove the detonating device. Who knows how long the explosive will blow." "That''s right. I''ll hold on for a while. I''ll leave the rest to you." Gao Yuan looked at Tang Guoxiong with a smile. Tang Guoxiong nodded slightly and then waved: "please try your best to see this explosive. This man is a pillar of the country. He must not die." "Don''t worry, since we are the pillars, we will do our best." With that, the man looked at Gao Yuan with a suspicious eye. What''s his mother''s name? The pillars of his country were with a group of gangsters. But Tang Guoxiong couldn''t stir them up, so he had to promise and say something nice. These two are about 40 or 50 years old, wearing an eye, now carefully looking toward the high. "Be careful, you two. Since this explosive dares to pit me, it''s not easy. You''d better be careful." Gao Yuan looks at these two people, and now his hope lies on them. If he shakes his hand or is not careful, it is estimated that a group of people will have to go to heaven. "Don''t worry, it''s the best in Dongshan city. I picked up another one from the next city, which is not bad." Gao Yuan hears the speech and nods. Since it''s good, it''s good. If it''s wrong, it''s estimated to be several lives. See these two people are not nervous, Gao Yuan also embarrassed nervous, so on the side watching them slowly bypass the line on the paper box, and then take out the paper box carefully. Gao Yuan found that the two men didn''t shake their hands at all when they took things. It seemed that they were really professional. If he had seen someone shake their hands just now, he would have been the first to stop that person from going on.This thing is nothing else. If you shake your hand once, you will die. "It''s not easy to solve this problem. There are more than one line and more than ten lines in it. It''s too cumbersome. I don''t know which one is the fire line." The bomb disposal experts looked at the internal structure of the explosive, and it was really difficult to start. When Gao Yuan heard the words, he called out directly: "please tell me what the look and order of the lines inside." "Well, there are still three primary colors, red, yellow, blue, yellow, blue, red, then red, yellow and blue." Gao Yuan hears the speech and looks confused. There is no law in this situation. Is it difficult for him to be afraid that they will suddenly ignite the explosives themselves, even if they can''t cut them off? Maybe they are not afraid. It''s obvious that the person Lin Changkun invited is really strong and determined to kill Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan is helpless. Does Lin Changkun like his son so much? Give him an estimate of his family property. Before long, the whole Viper will want to make a thorough judgment. At that time, Lin Bao won''t even have a foothold. It''s better to kick him out now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Ladies and gentlemen, how do you like it cut?" Gao Yuan looked at the two and asked. Now almost all the decision-making power lies in these two people. The explosive is so special that Gao Yuan doesn''t know how to do it. If he ever did, Gao Yuan didn''t even look at this kind of explosive, because he had so many experts around him that he would dismantle it as soon as he put it in. However, Gao Yuan never chose this skill. Although he cared for the bomb disposal people at the beginning, he didn''t learn it. Instead, he thought it was unnecessary. Now think about it, it was really necessary at that time, otherwise today''s Gaoyuan can be solved as long as they take photos for themselves. "By the way, take a picture!" Gao Yuan, like Meng Da Hao, shouts out. They almost shake their hands and cut the thread. After looking at the thread that hasn''t been cut off, they clap their chests and look at Gao Yuan complaining. "Little brother, let''s help you. Don''t move. Even if you don''t know, there''s no need to be surprised. If you shake your hand and cut it wrong, we''ll have to be buried with you." Looking at Gao Yuan, the two men were very helpless. The latter was also embarrassed to smile, and then said, "I didn''t think of any way. First, take a picture of the structure of the explosive with my mobile phone, and then send it to a website." Although he didn''t know what Gaoyuan was going to do, Tang Guoxiong still did it. He took a picture of the mobile phone that the man handed him, and then searched the website according to the address of the website. He was surprised to find that it was actually a dark network, and it seemed that the scale was not only national, but global. They also have information about the dark network. Local dark networks have police officers lurking, and they will not do anything until they have to. But in fact, the local dark network is not only a dark network, there will be many, some of them are senior managers, and they can''t get in. Even if they are in an ordinary urban area, they can''t get in, let alone the national and global. However, the dark network of Gaoyuan is actually global, which makes him look at Gaoyuan with new eyes. There are so few people who can be on the global dark net. Anyway, he has never heard of or seen it. Today, he has seen it. It''s still so far away. "Don''t be silly, Mr. Tang. Send out for help as soon as possible. These guys are not good at solving problems. You can say that anyone who can solve this explosive will be given a million. I believe someone will want it." Gao Yuan''s evil spirit smiles. There is only one dark net in the world, but there are different people gathered in it. Killers, detectives, bomb removers, blasters and some big power leaders are all in it. So for this explosive, there must be some experts who will know how to dismantle it. "Whoa, whoa." Tang Guoxiong nodded, typed the English letters, and finally sent out an attached picture. Within a minute after sending out, the mobile phone rang again. A stranger sent the account to Gaoyuan, and Gaoyuan directly asked Tang Guoxiong to transfer the account to him. Gaoyuan is not afraid of the pit, because in this kind of dark net, anyone who dares to take the money and do nothing will end up dead, and there is no place to die. If Gaoyuan''s money is pit, even if Gaoyuan doesn''t go to that person for trouble, other people will be killed if they meet him. Because if you kill someone, you can not only get the money of the dark net reward, but also get all the things of the dead person, including reputation. It wasn''t long before the news was sent out that another message came. Tang Guoxiong immediately looked at Gao Yuan and said that he wanted to cut off two lines. These two lines are the red line on the far left and the blue line on the far right. In addition, he added: "this kind of explosive is too low-end. One million is not worth the price at all. Even if it''s twice, I will continue to be called next time." ¡£ Gao Yuan looked at the additional words behind him. He felt that he was mocking himself, and how could he feel like a person? But Gao Yuan didn''t want to manage so much. After telling the two bomb disposal experts about this method, he showed them the hidden net. Facing the hidden net, they couldn''t accept it, so they pressed a pair of scissors on the explosive. "Is that reliable?" Tang Guoxiong felt guilty at this time. "I don''t know. It should be reliable. After all, if anyone on the dark net is wrong, that person will die miserably, even worse than us." Gao Yuan shrugged helplessly and then said, "Mr. Tang, you''d better go aside first. If the explosion really affects you, I''ll be a sinner." Tang Guoxiong hears the speech and nods. It''s really going to explode. The people standing next to him are all buried with them. Although he believes in the dark net, it''s better to retreat just in case. After a while, there was no one around Gao Yuan except the two bomb disposal experts. Even passers-by retreated one meter at the moment, which made the two bomb disposal experts very flustered. "Is this reliable or not?" The two also have families, so they are very guilty at the moment. They haven''t met this kind of explosive. If Tang Guoxiong didn''t ask them to come, maybe they would shrink back when they saw it at the beginning. But now they have the result. If they don''t cut it, it will be ridiculed by the world. I''m afraid that even the family members, wives and children will have to spit on it. After thinking about it for a long time, they still want to cut it."Come on, I''ll count to three two one. We''ll cut it later." "Good!" The two men''s brows were covered with cold sweat, and then their eyes fixed on the explosives and counted them slowly. "Three "Two!" When we are about to count to one, whether it''s Gao Yuan or passers-by, they are all tense at the moment, trying to see if it will explode this time. "One!" As soon as the words fell, they went down with a pair of scissors, and then closed their eyes with Gao Yuan. After a long time, they found that they were still alive. As for the bomb, the flashing red dot had stopped. Just when Gaoyuan was about to raise his feet, Gao Yuan, who had been overcast once, asked two bomb disposal experts to check the soles of his feet. After digging, he found that there was another one. Now Gaoyuan really admired that two explosives and another one were buried in the soil. In such a short time, they were buried in the soil. It has to be said that these people are really talents. The two people skillfully cut off the explosives at their feet and specially looked at whether there were explosives in other places. Only when they found that they were at peace can they feel at ease. When Tang Guoxiong saw this, he immediately brought two people to sit down on the chair, and Gaoyuan immediately brought a chair to Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan just moved and sat down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "It''s so sour." Gao Yuan sighed. At this time of high can be said to be numb hands and feet, sitting in a chair is almost to feel the blood continues to flow acid cool, the taste of play, self-evident ah. Gao Yuan sat on the chair, looking at the two relieved people and smiling: "thank you very much. It''s no honor to give you a hundred thousand later." "Mr. Gao, it''s very kind of you. It''s very kind of you." When they saw that Gao Yuan wanted to pay, they immediately beamed. Gaoyuan also smiles, not to despise anyone, but to smile from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for the two men''s skillful technique, Gaoyuan would let others cut the two threads. If he didn''t make a mistake, he would give it to the front and back. At that time, with a touch, ashes will fly all over the sky. Gaoyuan gave a person his bank card and asked him to go to the bank to withdraw some money, so during the recovery of Gaoyuan, the person went to withdraw money. After taking out 200000 yuan, Gao Yuan just gave the money to the two men. Although they refused, they still secretly said they would take it. After the last "argument", the two men finally got it. After taking the money, he took a police car and said goodbye to Gaoyuan. Tang Guoxiong went to Gaoyuan at the moment and said solemnly, "Gaoyuan, I know you have been suppressed in Jingnan, but you can rest assured that you have helped me and the whole Dongshan City, so you will never be so humble. You wait for a while, and I will apply for it Let others know the situation here, and then that person will be punished. " "It''s not that easy, but thank you. Since Jingnan is unreliable, I''ll have something to look for you later." Gaoyuan looks at Tang Guoxiong and smiles. The latter will smile. Then he gets on the bus and drives back. Looking at Tang Guoxiong''s motorcade, Gaoyuan can''t help but sigh that the so-called distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Far water can''t save near fire. Isn''t it friendship? When Gaoyuan wanted Tang Guoxiong to come, it was a long way away, and he helped himself to get rid of the siege. He also said that he wanted to help himself to seek justice, and then he looked at the local people. He didn''t care at all, and the masses didn''t pay attention to the reports Compared with them, Gao Yuan is more angry with Lin Changkun and the man who used the bomb to assassinate him. However, Lin Changkun''s words, Gao Yuan can''t really provoke him now. As for the man who assassinated him, Gao Yuan must be able to offend him, so he must take revenge for himself. Gaoyuan saw Tang Guoxiong go, also immediately called white wolf, as for those pedestrians found nothing, are relieved and then left. Gaoyuan calls in the past, and the White Wolf gets through. As soon as he gets through, the White Wolf anxiously asks, "Hey, is Gaoyuan OK?" "It''s very good. I''m just calling to ask if those guys who are plotting against me have found them. If they have, I''ll come to them right away and screw their heads aside. The tianlinggai has been lifted." Gao Yuan said, his eyes fierce, his tone full of banter, but the White Wolf shook his head when he heard the words: "no, they can''t run out of Jingnan in such a short time. Once they are blocked, they can''t run away. There is no illegal crossing in Jingnan, so apart from high-speed rail, aircraft and high-speed, there is no other place for this group of people to run. As for the sea, it is even more impossible. "OK, you can find it first. I''ll also take people around. If you dare to do this to me, I''ll let them feel despair." Gao Yuan and Bai Lang talk to each other for a few words and then hang up. Just as they are about to go out to find someone, they suddenly find a van coming outside the door. Before they know what''s going on, several people roll down from the van. After the people left, the car drove away. Gao Yuan walked over and looked at the half dead people lying on the ground. He found that they were the group of Yin''s own people, and there was a note attached to it. Gao Yuan took out the note, which was written in big words: This is a gift from Jiaolong. Welcome to Jingnan. Originally, he wanted to help you remove the explosives, but since you can remove them yourself, we have nothing to do. So I''d like to catch these people and give them to you. Gao Yuan looked at the words on the note. It didn''t feel like a letter to someone. Instead, he said in disguise how big and far-reaching his Jiaolong''s strength was in Jingnan. However, Gao Yuan is too lazy to care about so many people. Since he has sent people here, he is naturally happy to see the success. Looking at some people who have fainted, Gao Yuan directly called a few people to come and drag them in together. When they wake up, they go straight to their faces and talk. They were almost able to leave Jingnan just now. As a result, one person came up on the way, and they were all accepted by you. Then they came here unconsciously. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you surprised to see me alive?"Gao Yuan looked at these people in front of him and sneered. However, these people really nodded when they heard the speech. They are really surprised that Gao Yuan is alive. It''s very difficult to think of and demolish it. But Gao Yuan doesn''t know how to solve it directly. Although they don''t know what they have experienced in the process, they can expect that their solution will be especially tragic, much more tragic than anyone else. "Spare my life, we just take money to do things. Lin Changkun hired me to do all these things. It''s not my fault." At this time, the leader knelt down and kowtowed to Gao Yuan, but Gao Yuan had no expression. Looking at him, he said in a cold voice, "it''s really Lin Changkun who hired you, but this is also your idea, isn''t it?" "I don''t like killing people, but now you''ve provoked me and almost killed me. I don''t mean to let you go, but killing people is not good after all. In this way, you can go and make news about Lin Changkun''s home, otherwise, you can''t go." Gao Yuan looks at these people with a cool face. For Gao Yuan, the punishment is the lightest for them. After hearing the speech, these people looked at each other, then nodded heavily, one by one ready to go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Did you hear that?" Gao Yuan looked at these people and said. "Well." These people nod their heads one after another. If they blow up Lin Changkun''s yard, they will be chased and killed. It''s better than being caught by Gao Yuan to feed the dog. So they are so positive that people want to hate them. "In that case, you can go. You''d better make it magnificent for me. As for people, pay attention not to kill any of them, especially women." Gaoyuan looks at these people, but it''s not that he feels pity for them. Because Lin Yan is at Lin''s house, and she doesn''t have her contact information, so he can''t tell her in time. As for not letting him kill others, the most important thing is that Gaoyuan is afraid that after killing those people, Lin Changkun will run away directly. That''s not good. After all, it''s just giving him a bad impression, and the real duel is still going on quietly Go ahead. These people nodded and left. Gaoyuan was not afraid that they would run away. After all, if these people could be captured by Jiaolong, they would subconsciously think Jiaolong was Gaoyuan. As soon as they ran away, they would be captured again, so they did not dare to run away. Now Gaoyuan thinks that the Viper problem has been solved almost. He just waits for the news and gives him a piece of advice to make sure that he won''t make trouble in the next few days. As for other gangs, Gaoyuan doesn''t have a problem with them, so there should be no one to provoke Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan sat in Yanluo''s garrison for a while and then went back. He told them to be careful when they left, and then went home to wait for Lin Changkun''s home to be taken to heaven. Gao Yuan drove back home, and all the way home safe and sound, looking at Bai Linglong and Hua Xiaoruo sleeping in the room, instead of disturbing them, he went to find something to eat. As for cooking, Gao Yuan doesn''t dare to go, so that he won''t make a mess later. It''s too much trouble. Gao Yuan just nibbles bread and drinks milk, which is the solution to lunch. Although it''s four o''clock in the afternoon, he still has to eat. At this time, white wolf called: "Gaoyuan, I have bad news for you. We have encountered a lot of difficulties in Xuzhou City. This man has a lot of hands. But he didn''t go to the last time when he saw the match between you and Jiaolong, so he wants to fight with you alone. If you can come here and win, he will join Yanluo for free, but if we lose, Give him all of Yama. " "Oh, how does this bet feel like a bit of a pit? Go and tell him that your influence is too small. Find something else. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about it." Gaoyuan looks indifferent here, and white wolf immediately conveys Gaoyuan''s message to that person, who directly takes over the phone and talks with Gaoyuan. ¡±High, right? You don''t think I''m a Hailong Gang worthy of your little Gang, but I have more people than you. " The voice of the people over there is very thick, revealing a tone of disdain, and Gaoyuan doesn''t care about it at all. No matter how much tone he has, it''s useless. Only strength can make Gaoyuan look at it with new eyes. Let''s forget these little tricks. "What''s the use of more people? If I want people, Minghai Gang, Huangshi gang and Tianxing Gang, which one is not? There is another Hailan gang. Although the gang is a little lower, there are also hundreds of people. In addition, the gang that lost to us on the cruise ship last time. If it wasn''t for reducing the number of people, now Yama could crush you. " Gao Yuan sighed slightly and said: "so in my eyes, you''d better not tell me about the number of people, because the number is futile in anyone''s eyes. No matter how many people are in front of absolute strength, you can''t stop others if they want to go. Therefore, don''t try to stop them, otherwise, your gang will evaporate tomorrow, I said!" Gao Yuan''s tone is so insipid that people can''t see anything fishy. Even the man over there has given up the plan of binding white wolf to coerce Gao Yuan. After all, if Gao Yuan is angered by carelessness, it''s not as simple as an apology. Gao Yuan is quietly waiting for the man''s answer over there at the moment. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and made it straight. "Well, if you can win me, I''ll be your thug or servant for free. That''s all right." People over there seem to want to win Gaoyuan very much. Even if this kind of condition is out, Gaoyuan can only nod his head. After all, it''s OK to let a person become his own servant and help him to run. Although he is submissive, those who are submissive to Gaoyuan are brothers with Gaoyuan. There is no difference between master and servant at all, so it''s really good for him to make such a condition. The key is that the other side seems to have the ability to challenge themselves, which makes Gao Yuan full of interest in the hidden person in Xuzhou. "In that case, you can wait for a while over there. Xuzhou City is expected to arrive soon." Gao Yuan then hung up the phone, cleaned up his things and ran out in a hurry. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo, who just came downstairs, was helpless to see Gao Yuan come back and go out again. Hua Xiaoruo sat on the sofa, looking at the distance of the car, and gradually lost his mind. ¡­ Gaoyuan quickly drove to Xuzhou City and arrived at the designated place according to the direction designated by white wolf. Here, there was a burly man waiting for him, with poor eyes, vaguely revealing his intention to kill.Gao Yuan has never seen him. I really don''t know how he made his fierce expression. I''ve never seen so much hatred before. If I offended him, would I go up and kill people when I see them now. Gao Yuan didn''t bother to guess. He looked at the man and went straight to the white wolf. "Is that the man?" Gao Yuan pointed to the man full of flesh and asked the white wolf. "Well, Nie Hailong, the leader of Hailong Gang, didn''t take part in the cruise competition last time because of some things. He always thought he could take the first place. He was very unconvinced. He wanted to ask you for a place many times, but he just didn''t have a chance. Today, when he saw me coming, he sent someone to stop me and let you come to bet with him." "It''s a bit interesting. I was asked to come and make a single bet with him, but the conditions were good. It can be said that it inspired me. How many people are there in the Hailong Gang?" Gaoyuan glanced at the sea dragon gang members standing in the sea of people. His face was calm, and he had extra time to ask white wolf. White wolf one eye looks, slightly shakes his head: "temporarily cannot see, so many people, moreover they also did not display the strength, the root cannot see." "Well, that''s OK. You can go up with me and drag out the members of the Hailong Gang to fight together, so that you can see who is powerful or who is not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 White Wolf smell speech, and looked at the crowd, asked: "this is not too big, after all, in other people''s territory, but also one-time challenge so many people, generally speaking, some big." "I''m not afraid to trust you. I just want to knock that person down. These people just want to see whether their comprehensive strength is strong or not. It''s better to pay later so as not to be cheated." Gao Yuan smiles slightly, then goes forward regardless of the White Wolf''s objection, and yells: "the leader of the Hailong Gang, I''ll make a proposal with you. You can let all the members of your gang join us. Here we are white wolf and I. if you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll add a Biao and a Fei." "Of course, the most important thing is to stop. Of course, apart from me and you, how are you?" Gao Yuan looks at Nie Hailong and smiles calmly. This sentence doesn''t pay attention to the latter at all, and immediately angers Nie Hailong. "Boy, you are so crazy than me that you dare to challenge so many of us. Aren''t you afraid to be drowned by all of us?" Nie Hailong looked at Gao Yuan with disdain in his eyes, even with disdain. When the latter saw it, his face was as calm as the lake. "I told you that in the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people there are, it''s futile. Moreover, I''m doing this to test whether your people are good or not. If not, please change some of the bets." Gao Yuan looks at Nie Hailong with a strong tone. He is not afraid of Nie Hailong''s attack. Nie Hailong has no temper and can only nod his head. "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you, brothers. Since these people die by themselves, give them to me. Except that one, I''ll show mercy to the rest of them, so as not to hurt the harmony!" Nie Hailong''s tone of "harmony" is very heavy. He obviously looks down on Gao Yuan, and Gao Yuan doesn''t need anyone to look up to him, because his strength will make anyone submit to him. "In that case, come." As soon as the voice fell, Gao Yuan stepped on the soles of his feet, turned his body into a detached arrow, clenched his five fingers, and went forward to try Nie Hailong''s emptiness and reality. The fist hit Nie Hailong''s arm, making Nie Hailong''s expression unchanged, as if he didn''t care. The next second, Nie Hailong''s palm was empty and his fist was attacking high and far. Gao Yuan had been ready for a long time. He was attacked by Nie Hailong and quickly blocked his hands in front of his chest. Although he retreated far away, Gao Yuan didn''t suffer any injury at all. Gaoyuan now knows why so many people like to practice themselves so burly, just to beat people better. Even brute force can beat people abruptly. Unless they meet someone who knows martial arts, it''s really hard to win. However, even those who know martial arts and don''t know specific martial arts still can''t win this kind of person, and Gaoyuan''s Taijiquan can just win this kind of person. You have to be harder than his fist, but Gaoyuan obviously doesn''t have their hardness, so he uses softness to overcome hardness. "Gaoyuan, as I said, you can''t do it. In my eyes, you are just a person of luck and Jiaolong. You can go to Jingnan under cover. Now as long as I defeat you, I can go to Jingnan by myself, and I can kick you out at that time." Nie Hailong laughed wildly, looked at Gao Yuan with disdain in his eyes, and the latter shrugged. "Come on, go on." Gao Yuan looks at Nie Hailong and says defiantly. Gao Yuan stood with his feet, and his palms floated in front of him like a dragon. When Nie Hailong saw Gao Yuan''s provocation, he naturally couldn''t resist it, so he rushed to Gao Yuan in the blink of an eye, and in an instant, the intensive attack attacked Gao Yuan. Although Nie Hailong is long and burly, his fist is really fast. Shua Shua Shua rings in Gaoyuan''s ear, and the palm of his hand is like a knife, turning into a shadow and shuttling around Gaoyuan, but he can''t touch Gaoyuan''s clothes. In the face of Nie Hailong''s intensive attack, Gaoyuan is also a little weak. It''s not that he is weak, but that he is not very skilled in Taijiquan now. It''s really difficult for Gaoyuan to grasp Nie Hailong''s grip at once and defeat him. Therefore, Gaoyuan can only retreat while looking for flaws. "What? Do you want to be a turtle now? Come if you have the ability, don''t you mean to deal with all of us? Why can''t I be alone? " Nie Hailong said, passing a look to Gaoyuan around those of his younger brother, this group of people immediately carefully toward Gaoyuan attack. However, Gao Yuan has seen through everything for a long time. When this group of people just got close to themselves, they all fell to the ground with one punch after another. Some ridiculous people fell to the ground with one leg stretched by Gao Yuan. It has to be said that too many of these people are worried about their strength and intelligence. indeed, there are many people. Indeed, the essence of concentration is the essence. We must let the people of Yama now deal with this group of people. There are about more than 1000 people here. So Yama only needs to send two or three hundred people. Of course, we still need to exclude some strength and strength people. However, as soon as Gao Yuan thought of it, a fierce figure quickly attacked Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan''s ears moved, and his body had already moved when he heard the slightest wind and grass. At that moment, Gao Yuan was as motionless as a mountain and moving as thunder. He swept away with rolling momentum. He caught the figure coming towards his own shadow and threw it to Nie Hailong.Seeing this, Nie Hailong quickly opened the figure. When the figure was thrown to a stop, he could see his bony body, skin and bones. It was really scary. Gao Yuan didn''t know how he stood here. The man was thrown, because he was light, so he didn''t get any big damage. At the moment, he was still looking at Gaoyuan, which made Gaoyuan feel that there was a strange thing staring at him. After looking at this person''s eyes again, I found that they are zombie eyes. No wonder they are so dark. Zombie eyes can frighten a person into timidity at night or even during the day. Such talents must be acquired by Gao Yuan. However, this man''s Zombie eye is not good. Obviously, he has not seen any bloody battle between ghosts and gods. Gao Yuan thinks that he should be cultivated well and he will be able to make a difference in the future. "Monkey, give it to me!" Nie Hailong saw Gao Yuan''s silence and thought that he was afraid. How could he miss a thousand years'' opportunity? However, because the monkey was closest to Gao Yuan, he let him go on the road. At that moment, Gaoyuan quickly remembered that he was still fighting. As soon as he wanted to retreat, the monkey rushed in front of him. His eyes were calm and frightening. Then he opened Gaoyuan with one punch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Gao Yuan stepped back slightly, then stabilized his figure. When he saw that the monkey was going to attack him again, he pushed his feet and turned his figure into an arrow. Gaoyuan a heavy blow directly on the monkey''s body, although this guy is a little terrible, but for Gaoyuan, it can be ignored at all. However, when the fist hit the guy, Gao Yuan obviously felt that the guy''s body was as slippery as a loach, and Gao Yuan''s fist went directly along the body. "What the hell Gao Yuan''s face is incredible. At this moment, the monkey suddenly attacks Gao Yuan with a fist. Gao Yuan''s paw retreats. As soon as he comes out of the wolf''s mouth, he falls into the tiger''s cave. There is a man behind him. This person needless to say also know who, Nie Hailong, at the moment of his silent fist toward Gaoyuan attack, or emergency White Wolf yelled, or now Gaoyuan may have been hit spit blood. It''s self-evident that he continued to kick his fists from one side to the other. It''s useless for him to kick it to the ground. Gaoyuan''s kick is steadfast in his chest, which guarantees him to feel what it means to split his body and mind. It''s not good at all. The monkey was hit by Gao Yuan in the blink of an eye. The monkey who was just about to continue to approach Gao Yuan was kicked out by Gao Yuan inadvertently. In fact, it can''t blame Gao Yuan. It''s just that Nie Hailong is so clumsy that Gao Yuan doesn''t know where to go. When he turns over, he just kicks the monkey that attacks him, so he has this kind of thing. Gao Yuan''s kick is not light, and the monkey can''t get up in a short time. Gao Yuan comes to Nie Hailong again in the blink of an eye, and his body is like a dragon swimming through Nie Hailong''s fist. Then he finds the right time, grabs Nie Hailong''s fist, and uses his strength to throw it over his shoulder. When he appears in front of his eyes, he claps it heavily, and makes Nie Hailong fall to the ground The ground. Gaoyuan pursues the victory without saying a word. His body shape turns into a detached arrow again and goes towards Nie Hailong. He clenches his five fingers and attacks the latter''s abdomen with a fist. Nie Hailong, who just got up, flies backward again in that moment. "Damn, you have the ability to let me up, and then fight." Nie Hailong saw Gao Yuan rush over again and immediately yelled, while the latter rushed and shook his head: "I have said that, except for us, other people are all up to the point. It''s impossible to want me to stop!" As soon as the voice fell, Nie Hailong just got up, and Gao Yuan happened to be in front of Nie Hailong. Seeing that he had been on guard, he hit Nie Hailong''s leg with a whip. Nie Hailong was hurt and his knee was bent. Gao Yuan took this opportunity to hit Nie Hailong''s face with a fist again, which made him lose his way. As long as Gao Yuan finds a chance, Gao Yuan can fight back endlessly. For example, Nie Hailong can''t move at all. He was knocked down by Gao Yuan as soon as he got up. If he wasn''t too hard, he would be knocked out by Gao Yuan now. One punch after another, Nie Hailong''s nosebleed was beaten out, but Gao Yuanjian refused to surrender all the time, so he could only keep fighting. Gao Yuan''s white fist was constantly turning into a shadow in the air, and the hum was also one after another. At this time, the monkey attacked Gaoyuan again, with several other people. Helpless, Gaoyuan was attacked secretly, so he had to give up pestering with Nie Hailong, turned over to avoid the attack of these people, and then stepped heavily on the ground. "If you dare to sneak on me, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you later? I don''t see that your boss is not my opponent. If you surrender directly, you will at least feel better. Look at your other brothers, how miserable they are to be beaten. " Gaoyuan looks at the monkeys in front of him and teaches them with painstaking care. Each of them has his own merits. At this time, he stares at Gaoyuan warily and doesn''t seem to listen to a word. Sure enough, no one responded to Gao Yuan. At this moment, Nie Hailong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and nose and looked at Gao Yuan with fierce eyes and a lot of fear. At the moment, he was beaten by Gao Su, but he didn''t have the same strength. "His grandmother''s, give it to me, I want revenge!" Nie Hailong is also a violent temper. As soon as he recovers, he immediately points to Gao Yuan and roars. The others listen to what they say and attack Gao Yuan quickly. Gao Yuan saw this, his face was calm, his palm was like a dragon, and his feet moved gently, which immediately beat several people out. In the blink of an eye, Gao Yuan bursts out directly, making Nie Hailong unable to figure out the routine. The next second, when he is in a daze, Gao Yuan has come to him, and the evil spirit smiles. "I think it''s getting late now. It''s time to solve something, sorry!"The next second, when Gao Yuan said this in Nie Hailong''s short surprise, he had already used his real strength. He clenched his hand and hit Nie Hailong''s abdomen with one blow. The pain made Nie Hailong''s face fusion and ugly. Nie Hailong''s figure retreated quickly, and retreated a few meters in the blink of an eye. Just as he was about to stabilize his figure and resist Gaoyuan, Gaoyuan had already quietly appeared in front of him and hit him again. In this way, Nie Hailong was hit several meters again, and Gao Yuan took advantage of the victory to chase him. He swept out and hit Nie Hailong on the head, kicking him to the ground. When Nie Hailong''s head was about to hit the ground, one foot didn''t know when to stretch out and directly supported Nie Hailong''s huge body. Nie Hailong looked and found that it was Gao Yuan''s leg. At the moment, the latter was looking at him with a smile. "How''s it going? Now we know how far we are behind. Now that we know, let''s honestly fulfill our promise. For the time being, you Hailong gang will be taken care of by our Yanluo people. Every few days, I''ll send someone to call your people away. " "Of course, the people who come here may only be white wolves. They all know each other and don''t need to say anything." Gao Yuan stares at Nie Hailong in his eyes and says in a powerful voice: "can I be convinced?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Nie Hailong sits on the ground and looks at Gao Yuan. He looks around helplessly and finds that almost all the people who can fight are knocked down by Gao Yuan. But Nie Hailong can only compromise. "I lost!" Nie Hailong lowered his head, tone is very helpless, and Gaoyuan see, frequently nod, since has lost, that Gaoyuan also don''t have to stay here. "Then we''ll go back and straighten out what should be straightened out. Tomorrow I''ll ask Bai Lang to take away the people you can use, and the others will stay here. As for you, you have to come to Jingnan with your own money. Do you hear me?" Gaoyuan looks at Nie Hailong, and his voice is very casual. Although he is not tough, Nie Hailong does not dare to refuse and nods helplessly. However, when he hears that Gaoyuan actually lets him bring his own money, he looks up at Gaoyuan, as if he is doubting whether he has heard the wrong thing or that Gaoyuan has said the wrong thing. How can anyone ask others to follow him and eat his own? However, Gao Yuan never played according to the routine, so Nie Hailong nodded his head. Seeing this, Gao Yuan went to the White Wolf to join him. After Gao Yuan defeated Nie Hailong, those people naturally stopped. Gao Yuan went over and said straightforwardly, "everything has been settled. You can come and have a good look at these Hailong Gang people tomorrow. I have to continue to fight with Lin Changkun. That old guy''s house is expected to be on fire tonight. I''m afraid he will come to me directly because he is too angry tomorrow." Gaoyuan looks at the White Wolf and smiles. The smile is very mysterious, which makes the White Wolf tremble. He thinks that Gaoyuan must be doing something wrong, but it can also hurt Lin Changkun''s self-confidence, as long as he doesn''t let the poisonous snake attack them directly. As for Gao Yuan''s means of doing things, Bai Lang and others are very confident. If Gao Yuan didn''t solve the problem himself, he would still have to stand there. "In that case, go back." White Wolf nodded, and then they got on BMW with a Biao, while Gao Yuan got on Lamborghini. Looking at a Biao, Gao Yuan wanted to laugh, because he just let everyone fight them four. White Wolf and Gao Yuan can do one to many, but they can''t do it. Their strength is much weaker than white wolf and Gao Yuan. Now and then they are beaten by others, which can be regarded as good My face is black and blue. Gao Yuan didn''t dare to laugh at first, and then he got on the bus and laughed. For a moment, Gao Yuan, who was laughing wildly in Nie Hailong''s eyes, was more than weird. White Wolf took the lead in driving back to Jingnan, while Gaoyuan followed. Two cars drove one after the other, and soon arrived in Jingnan. Because white wolf had something else to do, he didn''t go to his house with Gaoyuan to drink, and took a Biao and a Fei back. When Gao Yuan stopped the car at his door, it was already dark and the door was full of lights. As soon as he went in, he saw Huo Tianxiao lying on the sofa with aching back and shameless asking Bai Linglong to give him a massage. "Xiaobai, this way, well, the point of strength, and then the point..." Huo Tianxiao is lying on the sofa with a face of enjoyment. Gao Yuan doesn''t find it when he comes. At this time, Bai Linglong finds Gao Yuan. As soon as he wants to speak, he is stopped by Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan sees Bai Linglong''s mouth closed, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly with an evil smile. He approaches Huo Tianxiao step by step. If this guy is enjoying so much, Gaoyuan must make him "comfortable". Gao Yuan''s treacherous smile makes Bai Linglong know what he is going to do. He immediately smiles. When Gao Yuan is about to approach, he lets go and let Gao Yuan put his hand on it slowly. "Well? Why is it a little strange, Xiaobai? Keep on exerting. It''s boring. " Huo Tianxiao feels a little strange, but he doesn''t know the details, so he makes the "Bai Linglong" behind him more powerful. Gaoyuan hears the words, and naturally satisfies Huo Tianxiao''s strange idea. Gao Yuan pressed the gravity track on Huo Tianxiao''s back and heard a click, which made Huo Tianxiao groan with comfort and pain, which made people fantasize. "Xiaobai, why are you so powerful? It''s so comfortable." Huo Tianxiao just finished, that Gao Yuan and gravity way, suddenly pain Huo Tianxiao whole person jumped up, just feel strange to see Gao Yuan smile at him. "Hey, hey." Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan and laughs. "What are you laughing at? Keep lying down. Don''t you want to relax? My strength is OK. Let''s relax." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and laughs unkindly. Then he stretches out his magic claw and scares the latter out of the way and runs into the kitchen to help. Gaoyuan is helpless to see this. This guy definitely thinks that he won''t do anything to Hua Xiaoruo in front of him. Then he runs in. Bai Linglong is also a master with a smile. "Linglong, you can have a rest on the sofa. The boy will bully you later. You tell me, I''ll help you kill him." Gao Yuan looks at Bai Linglong with a gentle smile and gives her an apple. Then he runs into the kitchen. Just go in, see Huo Tianxiao a face of gallant in Hua Xiaoruo side, a see Gao Yuan with see ghost general quickly ran out. "Run what."Gao Yuangang reaches out to grab Huo Tianxiao and ask him to help. Who knows this guy is more slippery than loach. He squats down and goes out. Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao helplessly, and then goes to Hua Xiaoruo with a smile: "Xiaoruo, I''ll help you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''m the only one who can go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." Hua Xiaoruo, hearing the speech, turned his head and looked at Gao Yuan. He said, "what''s the matter today? I''m so attentive. I wonder if I''ve colluded with that little sister, or I''ve done something wrong." With that, Hua Xiaoruo points to Gao Yuan with a kitchen knife, and the latter quickly laughs. "How can you? If you want to hook up with your daughter-in-law, you can''t have a good look at home." Gao Yuan said with a smile and moved the knife away slowly with his finger: "daughter in law, don''t play with the knife. It''s not fun. If you hurt her beauty, I''ll be ashamed all my life." "Glib, hurry up, wash the vegetables and peel the garlic for me." Hua Xiaoruo white eyes Gao Yuan, and then took a scarf tied to Gao Yuan''s body, just want to ask wash vegetables with this why, Hua Xiaoruo said straight. "After washing the dishes later, you stand here and I''ll teach you how to cook. Otherwise, I won''t be with you, or I have to go to other places and it''s not healthy to order takeout. So now I''ll teach you how to cook by yourself, and then I can cook by myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo helplessly and said with a smile, "Xiaoruo, what are you talking about? Anyway, you will cook for me in the future, and I can''t run away. Even if my father-in-law comes here to take you away, I can leave you directly, so, don''t worry too much." Gao Yuan knows what Hua Xiaoruo is thinking and knows the importance of it. Although it seems that a month has not come yet, time is not a problem. In the future, there may not be any progress in a year or so. This kind of thing is still common. Hua Xiaoruo listened to Gao Yuan and nodded slightly: "I believe you, but you have to learn how to cook. You can do it later." "Well, can you not do it?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo prayingly. The latter hears the speech and shakes his head with a smile: "impossible. You can cook for me later." Then, there was a big noise in the kitchen. Bai Linglong and Huo Tianxiao couldn''t help but go in and have a look. They found that it was really terrible. They almost wanted to buy takeout. Finally, Gao Yuan came out to threaten Huo Tianxiao. He just put down his mobile phone and looked at the dark dish Gao Yuan made, which was hard to swallow. "Gao Yuan, are you sure this is a dish, not black charcoal?" Huo Tianxiao points to the dishes on the table and looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Otherwise, of course, it''s a dish. Don''t worry. Xiaoruo guides me personally. Although the dish doesn''t sell well, it must be delicious. You have to believe in my strength. I have the potential to become an all-round man." Gao Yuan looked at his dish and swallowed it. It''s really hard to swallow, but the taste should be OK. Gaoyuan thought, took chopsticks to taste a small mouthful, just a taste immediately know what is called despair, this thing is really bad, is Gaoyuan himself can''t help but directly spit out, and see this scene Huo Tianxiao helplessly again covered his mouth, vowed to take out. "Come on, I won''t do it. I''ll let Xiaoruo do it." Gao Yuan reluctantly waved his hand, and then went into the kitchen to watch Hua Xiaoruo cook. Then he politely said Hua Xiaoruo''s good words. Hua Xiaoruo just heard the movement of the living room outside, so he was allowed not to let Gao Yuan continue to do it. After all, we should consider everyone''s needs. After a while, Hua Xiaoruo cooked all the food. It not only looks good, but also smells good. If you look at the dish made by Gao Yuan, even under the guidance of Hua Xiaoruo, it seems hard to swallow. Finally, everyone agreed not to move Gao Yuan''s dish, laughing and eating other dishes. After dinner, we lay on the sofa and watched TV as usual. At this time, a group of people who have received the above "OK" sign will not be sent far away. Seeing this group of people make such a gesture, he immediately asks Huo Tianxiao to tune the TV to Jingnan news. He happens to see the flaming Lin Changkun''s home. At this time, Lin Changkun is being interviewed with a look of lovelessness. He has a murderous eye in his eyes. He obviously thinks about who did this time. "Oh, this is Lin Changkun''s home. Lin Changkun is the second eldest man in South Beijing. How can his home be bombed now?" Huo Tianxiao doesn''t know that it''s Gao Yuan''s idea. Looking at Lin Changkun''s mansion with fire engines passing by, he is confused. "Maybe he''s provoked someone who shouldn''t be. This man is just like this. He doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. He''s just shriveled now. I''ll see if he dares to be angry in the future." Gaoyuan looks at Lin Changkun with a banter in his eyes. At this moment, Lin Changkun in the TV seems to know that Gaoyuan is here, staring at the front indifferently and saying. "Gao, you wait for me. I''ll give you what you give me back!" This is a very threatening sentence, so that everyone''s eyes are looking at Gao Yuan, which has the most intersection with Lin Changkun, and surnamed Gao, it seems that there is no one except Gao Yuan. "I''ll be my mother. You''re not the one who made Lin Changkun''s mansion, are you?" Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan, and his expression was exaggerated as much as he wanted. When Gao Yuan heard the words, he nodded indifferently: "otherwise, this guy called someone to kill me early in the morning, and almost killed me. Naturally, I will treat him in his own way." "It''s not that Laozi wants him to admit his mistake to me, otherwise, he would have been promoted to heaven!" Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao, very helpless, and Hua Xiaoruo on one side knows that there is something else, immediately pulls Gao Yuan''s ear. Gao Yuan suddenly pulled up his ear and cried with pain: "Xiaoruo, what is this? I didn''t do anything. Don''t No "I haven''t done anything yet. I''ll be honest. What good things have I done this morning? No wonder I''ve been courteous as soon as I come back today. There''s something I didn''t know. " Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a smile rather than a smile. Seeing this, Hua Xiaoruo immediately smiles. "Xiaoruo, I just miss you. It''s OK. You''d better watch TV." Gao Yuan glared at Huo Tianxiao with resentment at this time. If it wasn''t for this son of a bitch, how could he suddenly say that thing.For outsiders, Gaoyuan seems frivolous, but in fact he is cautious. But for relatives and friends, Gaoyuan is fearless. He is caught by Hua Xiaoruo right now. "Lenient if you confess, strict if you resist!" Hua Xiaoruo''s tone is indisputable, while Huo Tianxiao on one side looks at Gao Yuan''s advice, just like a steamed stuffed bun. This makes Gao Yuan want to drag Huo Tianxiao out for a good education. "I''ll tell you..." Finally, Gao Yuan said what he met in the morning, but it was as simple as it was, which made Hua Xiaoruo less worried. After Hua Xiaoruo lets go of Gao Yuan, Huo Tianxiao sees something wrong. When he is about to run to Hua Xiaoruo, he is directly caught by Gao Yuan with his mouth covered. This guy just laughed all the time and despised Gao Yuan. How could Gao Yuan just let him go without giving him a good lesson. Hua Xiaoruo watched Huo Tianxiao and Gao Yuan go out. She knew they had their own business and didn''t speak. She just sat and watched TV with Bai Linglong. Today''s Bai Linglong is more cheerful than before. With Hua Xiaoruo talking with Bai Linglong every day, their relationship is getting better and better, and they are gradually integrated into the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 At this time, Huo Tianxiao was carried outside by Gaoyuan. At this moment, the moon was dark and the wind was high. It really made people feel a bit desolate. After Huo Tianxiao came out, he was just about to run in and stopped by Gaoyuan''s hand. "Gao Yuan, I''ll just smile if you say so. Haven''t you heard of smiling for ten years? It''s nothing. Don''t drag me out to talk about home affairs Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan with a look of depression. He has nothing to do with Gao Yuan''s bickering, but he can''t fight. Gao Yuan, if you reason with him, he''ll never give you a bird. "Come on, you. I just came out to ask you how things are going today. Do you have any clue about Jiaolong''s affairs? If not, I''ll throw you out now." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and laughs unkindly. The latter hears the speech and shivers with goose bumps. "Well, this investigation can''t be finished overnight. It must take a few days." Gao Yuangang thought he was going to be disappointed, but Huo Tianxiao said: "but you don''t see who I am, Holmes Huo. This kind of thing is too simple. I know about Jiaolong very well, that is, the leader behind the scenes hasn''t gone yet, and some of his forces and personnel are quite complete." "Oh, it''s really fast. Let''s give a rough account of what you have investigated." Gao Yuan looks at Huo Tianxiao and nods frequently. The efficiency is really fast. The detective who is the first in the world''s dark net doesn''t seem to be in vain. He deserves the title. "Well, Jiaolong is not rooted in Jingnan. It once had a history in Europe. With the establishment of fengyasong Hotel, Jiaolong also moved to Jingnan. On the first day in Jingnan, Jiaolong directly dealt with Lin Changkun, Lin Mang and other people by unconventional means. Although they are very beautiful now and even want to fight Jiaolong, they don''t know that they were directly attacked by Jiaolong Jiaolong was defeated overnight. " When Gao Yuan heard Huo Tianxiao say that, he was really surprised by Jiaolong''s strength. At the same time, the Jiaolong was European, which made Gao Yuan worried. Gao Yuan had been in Europe, but he had never met Jiaolong. Such a force is nothing to Gao Yuan, and he would not even take a look at it. The leader of this force can''t see Gao Yuan''s shot at all. The only thing he can see is the Falcon of Satan, because many people saw Gao Yuan''s shot in that decisive battle. Gao Yuan''s face becomes a little ugly when he thinks of the organization of the scythe. If Jiaolong is really a force under the scythe, isn''t his every move being monitored? When he thinks of it, Gao Yuan feels painful. "What''s the matter?" Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan''s face and asks with concern. Gao Yuan shook his head and motioned Huo Tianxiao to continue. Huo Tianxiao nodded and continued: "the other is Jiaolong''s top ten experts. You''ve seen the latter two, night and hard stone. The names of the other eight people are not known yet, but none of them is in China. Only hard stone and night are left." "The other is the secret of fengyasong hotel. It''s a stronghold with complicated structure. After investigation, I found that it''s in the shape of a fortress. In a critical moment, it can close the whole body by itself, and even all the places inside are covered with impenetrable glass." "The cost is as high as several billion yuan. In addition, the underground of the fengyasong Hotel extends in all directions. There are more than a dozen passageways I investigated today, and many others. It seems that they are used for escape." "It can be said that Jiaolong has enough backhand in Jingnan. If he wants to fight against them or fight them, he must seize every place and defeat them at the same time." "Jiaolong''s economic source is actually the money earned by its members when they take over missions abroad. Jiaolong has one-third of its income and two-thirds of its own. This kind of profit-making means supports Jiaolong. It''s no problem that Jiaolong can make billions a year." "Jiaolong''s people have extraordinary strength, and the weakest people can receive up to one or two million yuan. Let alone the top ten, the ordinary ones are tens of millions, and the more difficult ones are hundreds of millions. Therefore, Jiaolong really does not lack money." "Whether it''s money, or defense, or escape, it''s a safe, permanent cycle, and a very difficult opponent." "But it''s a little bit like an organization in Europe before." Huo Tianxiao''s eyes were puzzled, and he was staring at the ground all the time, as if he was thinking about something. "What organization?" Gao Yuan is also interested, so he asks. "When I think about it, I remember that it seems to be the strongest organization in Europe. Its name is forgotten. However, its boss seems to be code named" clown ". It was this kind of marketing mode before they were destroyed. I remember when the former big brother and the current big brother fought, especially at the beginning of the former big brother''s destruction, the whole dark net was blown up. This happened a few years ago Well, you should remember? " Huo Tianxiao looks at Gao Yuan, who hears the speech and nods naturally. How can he not remember this kind of thing? The original destruction of himself was all caused by Thani and the scythe of Satan. His only hatred for rebirth was to destroy the scythe of Satan. As for fame and interests, he didn''t care about it for a long time, as long as he could let Hua Tianlong recognize himself."Well, I remember." In order not to arouse Huo Tianxiao''s suspicion, Gao Yuan nods slightly. Looking at Gao Yuan''s plain face, the latter always feels that he is wandering around. That killing idea is extremely misty, can''t feel, so Huo Tianxiao didn''t care, just continue to say. "Jiaolong''s marketing style is indeed very similar to that organization. It can almost be said that it is a copy of the original. Maybe I knew it because I had investigated the predecessor of that organization at that time. If I were someone else, I would not know it." When Gaoyuan saw this, he forgot his previous marketing methods. They did. Most of them took on tasks outside. Of course, after gradually becoming the strongest, they didn''t need to make money by themselves. Most of the local groups gave money to Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan takes over all of them, and only some people who have no money will go out to take over some tasks, which will make life more nourishing. At first, when Gao Yuan heard Huo Tianxiao say who he was like, he thought it was the scythe of Satan, but he didn''t know that this was his way of marketing. If he said that, the Jiaolong boss must know himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 But the most important thing is that Gaoyuan doesn''t know who the Jiaolong boss is. If only he could see or have a picture of the Jiaolong boss, then Gaoyuan should be able to recognize who it is, but now this situation is obviously not good. "Well, that''s OK. You can continue to investigate tomorrow. If something goes wrong, you can contact me as soon as possible. Everything will be settled for you. It''s OK to be on call. In addition, it''s best if you can get some other news or photos of Jiaolong." "Or you can tell me that he''s relaxing somewhere. I''d like to see who the Jiaolong boss is." Gao Yuan looked at Huo Tianxiao, patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and then looked up at the starry sky. The starry iron curtain was particularly bright. The bright moon slowly appeared, illuminating the whole land of China. Huo Tianxiao nodded, looked at Gaoyuan, seemed to be thinking about something, also don''t disturb him, quietly walked into the house. At this time, Gaoyuan is thinking about what he once was. Compared with the present, it is not as good as it is now, but there is still something Gaoyuan can''t let go of, the feeling of reaching out, the feeling that everyone''s destiny is in his own hands. Gaoyuan missed this feeling, just like the feeling of the world''s supremacy, not because he likes the days of killing, compared with once, Gaoyuan still likes to be an ordinary person, living a life like this. But some hatred, have to revenge, and once you want to revenge, you must try your best to revenge, to do is a hair into the soul, otherwise once the hidden danger is buried, you must be careful everywhere in the future. It''s better to try our best to kill the people who should be killed and the strength of the people who should be killed than to live in fear. Only in this way can we get rid of future troubles and have a good rest. Today, Yanluo''s strength is extremely weak in Gaoyuan''s eyes. Even Jiaolong, the overlord of Jingnan, is not enough in Gaoyuan''s eyes. It''s not Gao Yuan''s pride, but because he has seen too much and has no energy when he meets such a weak force. Gaoyuan''s thoughts are confused unconsciously. He has a headache when he thinks that he has a relationship with Europe. Especially in Dongshan City, he has provoked the scythe of Satan and betrayed his brothers. He is so unprepared. At this moment, Gaoyuan feels very lonely. Even if a stone is covered by Gao Yuan, it should be hot, but Tony still betrays. Is his heart harder than a stone? Gao Yuan knows Tony. He used to be the lowest class in Europe. When Gao Yuan was brought to Europe, he lived in the basement, where he met Tony. Finally, they became good brothers. Tony was injured and beaten. Gao Yuan rushed up. For some reasons, Gao Yuan separated from Tony. At last, he didn''t know him when he wanted to see him. This was only known from Tony''s childhood experience. Because of this, Tony was very gentle towards black people and yellow people, and his heart was very soft. When he met white people, his heart was extremely cold, and he even beat a white man''s head in half with his bare hands. Even so, Tony''s heart is still very soft. Even if a child is white, he will not kill it. Even if it is the child of the person who wants to kill, he will selectively let it go. Because of this, Gao Yuan sets the rule that children and women can''t be killed. Gao Yuan is everything for Tony''s sake, but he still left. At that critical moment, if Tony had not told the scythe what he was doing, how could he have died, and how could he have lost the whole regiment. But there are bad and good, for example, Gaoyuan met Hua Xiaoruo, had his father and grandfather, and his brother white wolf, Huo Tianxiao and so on. This is the so-called combination of misfortune and fortune. Gao Yuan is too lazy to think about it. He lies on the hammock with his hands on his head and looks directly at the starry sky, as if blinking at Gao Yuan. At this time, the wind is blowing. The summer wind is cool. It caresses Gao Yuan''s face. Then the trees, flowers and plants are blowing. The sound is sweet. At this time, Gao Yuan, who has a quiet heart, is gradually enchanted and trapped. Unconsciously, Gaoyuan fell asleep, so naked sleep on the hammock, or Hua Xiaoruo see Huo Tianxiao back an hour, Gaoyuan has not come back to worry about just to see the eye, otherwise Gaoyuan tomorrow estimated to have a cold. Hua Xiaoruo came out and looked at the figure on the hammock. Now she was lying high and the breeze was blowing through her bangs. Hua Xiaoruo, who was staring at her side, was fascinated by her pretty face for a moment, and then she gave a smile. "I fell asleep outside. I''m not afraid of catching cold." Hua Xiaoruo let out a coquettish voice, then went in and took the quilt to cover Gao Yuan gently. Then she sat aside and looked at Gao Yuan. The corners of her mouth kept rising and her eyes were gentle. She looked extremely charming. Looking at the time, Hua Xiaoruo also went in. Because Gao Yuan was a little heavy, no one went to hold him. Except Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong, no one dared to kick him, so he was allowed to sleep out all night. In the early morning of the next day, the cry of ghosts and wolves came from the door, successfully waking up the whole villa. "Damn, it''s so hot outside. It''s only been so long. It''s so hot. I''ll go."Hearing the sound, I saw Gao Yuan go into the house with the quilt on his face and feel the comfort of the air conditioner. He left the quilt on the sofa. After sleeping for a while, he was pulled up. Gao Yuan gets up at the moment when he feels the pain in his ears. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo''s sulky look, he thinks that he was angry because he was sleeping outside yesterday. Just when Gaoyuan wanted to explain, Hua Xiaoruo said helplessly: "Xiaoyuan, you are crying in the early morning, don''t let us sleep, do you still want to sleep?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan. The latter knows that he has just yelled a few words. When he is about to refute, Bai Linglong and Huo Tianxiao rub their eyes and say hello to Gao Yuan one after another. At this moment, Gao Yuan has no chance to refute, so he sits on the sofa and asks Hua Xiaoruo to reprimand him. It looks like a young mother reprimanding her ignorant son. Hua Xiaoruo can be said to be more competent than Gao Xiang. He likes to scold Gao Yuan. Where Gao Yuan doesn''t do a good job, he will pull his ears, and he is particularly wordy about himself. But Gao Yuan likes this kind of feeling, because in this way, he is managed by someone, and Gao Yuan, who is not managed by anyone, feels that his life is not complete. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Well, I won''t sleep." Gao Yuan was very helpless, so he had to get up from the sofa to wash. After washing, Gao Yuan was just waiting for breakfast when Bai Lang called. "Gao Yuan, do you have time now? Something''s wrong Hear the tone of white wolf is very hasty, Gao Yuan see, even if there is no time have to say there is time. "Yes, what happened? Take your time Gaoyuan also knows that things are definitely not simple. After all, ordinary things white wolf will solve by himself. This time, it shows that this matter can only be solved by Gaoyuan. But what is it? About the Hailong Gang? Or about Lin Changkun? Compared with the latter, Gaoyuan hopes to be the former. After all, Hailong Gang''s strength is not very good. If Gaoyuan really repents, it''s easy for them to be honest. But that kind of thing white wolf tone will not be so hasty, obviously not. "This morning, Lin Changkun sent people to the garrison of Yama, wounded dozens of people, and threatened them that if you don''t see their boss, they will let us directly destroy Yama." White Wolf''s tone is somewhat helpless. It''s obvious that Lin Changkun is a little difficult for him, while Gao Yuan is a little angry. Lin Changkun is not only short of memory, but also makes people go to hell early in the morning to make trouble. "If you want me to see him so much, I''ll see what he can do now." Gao Yuan asked, "by the way, he said where should I go to meet him?" "His house is the place burned by the fire, but Lin Changkun''s villa is very big. Even if it''s burned for more than half, there are still several villas." Gao Yuan said with a little regret: "it seems that Lin Changkun has a lot of money. I really regret that I didn''t let them throw another fire." White wolf knows that arson must have been done by Gao Yuan. Most people dare to think about it, but if they really want to do it, it will be miserable. After all, once they are found, they will enjoy the suppression and revenge of the poisonous snake, the second force in southern Beijing. Even in today''s Yama, if the Viper insists on suppressing or destroying, it''s OK. Of course, if Gao Yuan is excluded first, no one knows how many means Gao Yuan has hidden, even the white wolf who has been with him for so long. "Since they invite me to go, then go. Anyway, I''m idle and boring these days. In addition, don''t follow me. I don''t believe they can lock me in any way they should do." Gao Yuan smiles, and then hangs up the phone. After talking to Hua Xiaoruo and Huo Tianxiao, he drives to Lin Changkun''s house. As soon as I arrived at Lin Changkun''s house, I saw a group of people taking photos outside, and some other public officials were asking Lin Changkun''s subordinates about something. After all, arson is not a small thing, but no matter how to investigate it, you can never find Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan is more rigorous than Lin Changkun. On that day, Gaoyuan directly asked Jialei to pick them up. Those guys are illegal immigrants. It''s estimated that no one can find them. Lin Changkun, for example, doesn''t care about those people when he puts explosives. It seems that he just needs to use explosives to blow Gaoyuan to death. As soon as Gao Yuan arrived at the Lin family''s house, he immediately stared at him with several bad eyes, but he couldn''t do it, so he had to walk over with a cold face. "Come with me!" The man in black has a cold voice and cold eyes. Then he leads the way. He passes through a dark place and walks towards the inner courtyard. After walking for a while, he sees several villas without any damage, but they are still decorating the outside. "Come in!" The man in black looks at Gao Yuan looking around, and his eyes are clearly saying "this is not what you have done". But his boss has also told him that this time he is called to compensate him and give him the power to defeat him. But Lin Changkun can only do it, and he is overwhelming. The rest of the people are not allowed to do it, so as not to lose face. In fact, when Gao Yuan came in, he probably knew what he was going to do. The only thing he didn''t expect was that Lin Changkun wanted to give him an inferior position. This kind of thing is a reference for Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan walks in calmly. As soon as he goes in, he sees Lin Changkun coming over with a smile. However, the smile is a hidden intention of killing. "Ha ha ha, Mr. Gao really took time out of his busy schedule to see me." Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan and walks up to him with a smile. His tone is full of satire. However, Gao Yuan is not surprised by this, and his face is extremely indifferent. It''s more like he didn''t listen to what Lin Changkun said. "Yes, I''ve been too tired recently. Mr. Lin, you don''t know. There are a lot of mice chirping in my resting place every day. Yesterday I taught them a big lesson. Who knows, today I''m fighting again. I don''t have any spirit." Gaoyuan looks at Lin Changkun, smiles, and plays code words with him. It''s a bit tender. This guy has something to say, so does Gaoyuan. The mouse clearly says it''s them. As soon as he said this, Lin Changkun''s face suddenly changed and his smile gradually became stiff. But seeing Gao Yuan''s smile, he felt that he could not lose in momentum and temperament, so he forced himself to smile."Mr. Gao is really joking, but it''s better not to touch the things in the cave, especially a pile of them, lest some poisonous snakes bite Mr. Gao. That''s to say, you''ll lose your wife and lose your soldiers." Lin Changkun''s eyes were fixed on Gao Yuan. It seemed that he would never die. When the latter saw this, he looked indifferent: "Mr. Lin, you may not know one thing. My favorite food is snakes, especially poisonous snakes. They taste pure." "Mr. Gao may not know what I mean. I mean, poisonous snakes kill people easily!" Lin Changkun''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Gao Yuan still laughed: "don''t worry, poisonous snake or something. I took a knife to cut my head directly. I''m free to eat this snake body." Gao Yuan and Lin Changkun''s words are interrupted after this sentence. Lin Changkun smiles but does not speak. His smile is very stiff and his eyes reveal his intention to kill. Then he slowly turns to the sofa. "Since Mr. Gao is not afraid of poisonous snakes, come and sit down. I''m sure Mr. Gao won''t be afraid of this sofa." Lin Changkun sits on the sofa, points to the sofa on the left, and signals Gaoyuan to sit. This fool knows that Lin Changkun''s direction must be deceitful, and Gaoyuan already knows it when he sees it, but Lin Changkun has said so. Gaoyuan can''t and won''t counselle. After all, how dangerous a shafa can be. Gao Yuan smiles and then walks slowly towards the sofa www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Mr. Lin is joking. What do I fear about this immobile sofa? What I''m afraid of is something ready to move. " Gao Yuan smiles a little, then walks up to the sofa, stares at the sofa, and Lin Changkun sees the title. "Gaoyuan, I think you are afraid. You dare not sit down." Lin Changkun looked at Gao Yuan, the disdain in his eyes showed no doubt, and the latter saw it, but did not pay attention to him. Gaoyuan stares at the sofa tightly and finds that there is a bulge on it. Although it is very subtle, it still can''t escape Gaoyuan''s eyes. There is no need to think that something is hidden on the sofa. It may be a knife or other fatal thing. But is Gao Yuan afraid? After watching the meeting, he sat down directly with a cool face. As soon as he sat down, Gao Yuan''s face had no waves. Seeing this, Lin Changkun sneered and said, "if Mr. Gao can''t stand it, you''d better show it. After all, next, you may not have the chance to show it." As soon as Lin Changkun''s voice fell, with a wave of his arm, several people in black came out and closed the door. At the same time, his eyes were staring at Gao Yuan coldly. "I don''t know what Mr. Lin is going to do?" Gaoyuan saw this scene and looked at Lin Changkun with a smile. The latter heard the speech and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, Gaoyuan, what do you want me to do? Why don''t you ask yourself what you want to do, openly ask people to make trouble in my house and burn down my large villas, each of which is worth tens of millions of yuan. Now, what do you want me to do? " Gao Yuan saw that Lin Changkun turned over and was a little boring. He said with a smile, "Lin Changkun, you have wronged me. Those people are not my name, but you. Naturally, this thing belongs to you. I think it is probably the result of your own directing and acting." "Self directing and self acting?" Lin Changkun looked at Gao Yuan with a tiny squint in his eyes and threw a thing he was holding on the table: "I didn''t expect that your observation ability was very strong. I knew that I had a tape recorder in my hand." Hearing this, Gao Yuan said with disdain, "do you think it''s suitable to use this kind of trick I''ve used for a long time?" "Yes? This really doesn''t apply. Originally, I just wanted you to be arrested in prison and then slowly tortured. Since you are broken, you don''t want to torture slowly. You can kill it directly and it''s over. " Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan, without the slightest intention to cover up. The killing intention in his eyes is almost condensed into essence, while Gao Yuan is still smiling, as if everything is under his control. "You think you''re confident you can beat me?" Gaoyuan looked at Lin Changkun, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was arrogant. The latter heard the speech and said with a smile, "I really couldn''t do anything with you, but now it''s different from the past. I can kill you if I want to. Don''t you know that I poisoned the place where you are sitting under your ass?" "As long as you touch your body, no matter whether you are covered by clothes or not, all your martial arts will be scattered directly. Today, you are the end of a crossbow. You are vulnerable in my eyes. If I want to crush you, it''s as simple as killing an ant." Lin Changkun laughed wildly, while Gao Yuan put his nose on his face with disdain. His colleague said, "are you stupid? When did you see me sitting on the sofa? Don''t you see me sitting across the room? " Gao Yuan said, cocking up his legs and looking at Lin Changkun with a face full of anger. When the latter heard the speech, his face suddenly became stiff. At the same time, he lowered his head and looked at the sofa under Gao Yuan''s buttocks. Such a parallel look, really found that there is a light, which is obviously what Gao Yuan said. Seeing Gao Yuan sitting so calmly, Lin Changkun was on guard for a moment. "You can sit at this angle all the time. The footwall is very stable." Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan with sarcasm and helplessness. He thought his plan was safe. As long as Gao Yuan is lured to sit on the sofa, he can reap the benefits. But who knows, Gao Yuan has already seen through everything. But seeing through it, Lin Changkun still has a full grasp of Gao Yuan. After all, he can catch a turtle in a jar. With his own strength, even if Gao Yuan is stronger, can he have his own strength? Gao Yuan really has his strength. After all, today''s Gao Yuan has nothing to do. He goes out to do good every day. Although his strength has made slow progress, a little makes a lot. He also has the posture of steadily surpassing Lin Changkun. This kind of person who has the strength to go with the wind is usually defeated by the rising star. Gao Yuan just lacks a chance to be in the limelight. Now he can use Lin Changkun to push himself and Yan Luo to the limelight. Why not. In fact, it''s not bad. For example, in today''s Gaoyuan and Yama, we need to create something with public opinion to let more people know about Yama. As for becoming the second member of the gang, it obviously takes a long time. "The next step is to practice the basic skills of the family. This is still a small matter. I just want to ask, do you still want to do it on me now? If I don''t want to do it, I''ll go back. " Gao Yuan said and stood up. Although he said so, Gao Yuan especially hoped that Lin Changkun would stay behind. Heaven still followed Gao Yuan''s will."Stop, since you are a guest in my house, there is no reason to come and leave as you like. Today, I will teach you a lesson about respecting your predecessors." Lin Changkun said, a wave of his hand, suddenly several extraordinary people in black walked towards the high. Gao Yuan sniffed at the speech and sprayed it on the floor: "bah, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen shameless people more than you. You''re still a senior. I''ll tell you, you have to call me dad in terms of seniority." Gao Yuan points at Lin Changkun and yells at him, which infuriates Lin Changkun. He stops those people in black who are ready to move, as if he wants to play in person. What Gao Yuan wants is this effect. "Ha ha, a hairy boy who just entered Jingnan dares to say so. When I was powerful, you don''t know where to play mud with others." Lin Changkun finished, Gao Yuan immediately retorted: "this sentence is clearly what I said, when I was powerful, you think now shit in the crotch." At the end of the speech, Lin Changkun''s face was livid, his body trembled, and Gao Yuan was laughing happily. "Well, well, today I will show you how powerful the second poisonous snake in Jingnan is. From today on, you will know that we are always the people you can''t provoke. You''d better die honestly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Lin Changkun, is that all you have?" Gao Yuan said with disdain. Even though the current situation is more critical, but momentum must not lose. Lin Changkun looked at Gao Yuan and felt that he was just dying. After all, there were so many people around him, but he was weak. "Up Lin Changkun stopped talking nonsense and immediately gave orders. As soon as the words came to an end, several people in black rushed towards Gao Yuan. The speed was so fast that Gao Yuan could not help but put away his playful eyes. It seems that these people are much more powerful than he imagined this time. Several people immediately began to fight. Gao Yuan takes a step and rushes directly to the man in black who is walking in front of him. He grabs his fist with his eyes and hands, and then pulls back with the help of his own fist. But what Gao Yuan didn''t expect was that at the last moment, the man in black grabbed his wrist and took himself with him. "Lin Changkun, it seems that you have lost money this time!" Gao Yuan said with a smile, without the slightest fear. Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan and doesn''t say a word. He knows that Gao Yuan is cunning and powerful. If he talks with him, he may be brought into the ditch by him carelessly. It''s no surprise that Lin Changkun didn''t take care of himself after Gao Yuan finished. And then they got into a fight. ... "poof ~" Gao Yuan stepped back a few steps, then vomited a mouthful of blood. Gao Yuan calmly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Lin Changkun with a smile, in fact, in this case, Lin Changkun did not see any timidity and panic in Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan is slowly calculating in his heart. It''s definitely not a way to go on like this. After all, there are more people on the other side than himself. Even if he consumes them, he may also consume himself to death. At this time, Gao Yuan suddenly saw the sofa behind Lin Changkun and laughed in his heart. At this time, everyone would think Gao Yuan could defend, but he did the opposite, pretending to be more aggressive in attacking. Several black people were forced to Lin Changkun by Gao Yuan. Lin Changkun looked at the reversal in front of his eyes, how much is a bit surprised, this Gaoyuan will never play according to the routine, but this time he will not let him go. Gao Yuan sneered in his heart. That''s what he wanted. "Lin Changkun, what do you think of today''s results?" Gao Yuan said with a smile, the tone did not see the slightest panic. "You''re talking so much now, you might as well save some energy!" Lin Changkun said without expression. At this time, they all feel that they are about to win, so they are not so vigilant. What Gaoyuan wants is such an effect, and it''s also this moment that he''s waiting for. "Be careful!" Cried several men in black. When Lin Changkun reacts, he has been pushed to the sofa by Gao Yuan, and he is hiding behind Lin Changkun. "Gaoyuan, you!" Lin Changkun was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t expect such a result. Now I can''t move, because there are drugs on this sofa that can''t make people move. "Stop yelling, I''m here!" Plateau very beat said. When Lin Changkun is about to speak, he is suddenly interrupted by Lin Bao. "Gaoyuan, I advise you to let go. These people are our experts. Do you think you can beat them by yourself?" Lin Bao Fan said confidently. Gao Yuan just looked at Lin Bao coming towards him and said a word in his heart. "I''m afraid the child is a fool, or he is absent-minded. Can''t you see the form now?" Gao Yuan shakes his head helplessly. After all, intelligence quotient is a hard injury, and we can''t blame others. Lin Changkun looks at Lin Bao and is about to remind his son to stay away. He suddenly feels that he has a sharp thing on his waist. He looked up and saw Gao Yuan''s eyes. Although his expression was full of smile, his eyes were full of killing. Lin Changkun had no doubt that as long as he spoke, the sharp weapon would run through his body. "Gaoyuan, you have the ability. Don''t hide there. Come out and have a good fight!" Lin Bao said very arrogantly. How arrogant he is at this time, how miserable he will be in a moment. "I can''t hide. Come here if you have the ability." Gao Yuan said to Lin Bao in a provocative tone. Lin Bao was not aware of any danger at this time. In his opinion, with so many powerful people on his side, would he be afraid of him? "Don''t go there, young master. Be careful of the explosion!" The leader in black immediately said to Lin Bao. But now Lin Bao doesn''t care about these things at all. He has already hinted to himself that there will be no accident for so many people on his side.Lin Changkun just watched Lin Bao coming towards him. For the first time, he felt that his son was so stupid. As expected, Lin Bao was captured by Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan originally intended to take Lin Changkun and let him escape from the Lin family, but now Lin Changkun is not able to move, and he will definitely drag himself behind. But now Lin Bao suddenly appeared, Gao Yuan naturally turned his eyes to him. "Dad, what''s going on?" Lin Bao said incredulously. "He has already told you not to come here, but you still have to come here. Now who is to blame?" Lin Changkun didn''t say well. Most of all, I think my son is too stupid. Lin Bao: "I''m wronged, I don''t say..." He never thought it would be like this. "Lin Changkun, your precious son is in my hands now. Are you sure you don''t let me go?" Gao Yuan''s tone is not enough to beat. After all, he has chips in his hand now. Of course, he is not afraid of anything. "Let him go!" Lin Changkun gritted his teeth. "Oh, Lin Changkun, don''t be so angry. I won''t do anything to your son. As long as I leave this place, I''ll let your son come back immediately!" Gao Yuan said to Lin Changkun. He said so much now, mainly to annoy Lin Changkun. In fact, he has been struggling with himself all this time. Lin Changkun sat on the sofa and watched Gao Yuan take his son away. The man in black followed Gao Yuan out of the Lin family. At this time, Gaoyuan let them prepare the car has been parked outside. "Don''t follow me. When I''m safe, I''ll put Lin Bao back for you. And I''ll tell you something. What should I do? What should not be moved? You should have some points in your mind, otherwise some consequences will not be acceptable to you at that time! " Gao Yuan dropped this sentence and drove away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 After about half an hour, Gao Yuan had almost left the Lin family''s sphere of influence. At this time, Lin Bao was still tied to the back seat of the car, his mouth was blocked, and he could only make a whimper. "Don''t hum, don''t worry, at least I won''t kill you in a short time!" The high and silent way. He does not understand, a big man, how so counsellor? In fact, at this time, Lin Bao was more angry and angry, because he was planted in Gao Yuan''s hands every time. But now, everything has changed. Everything has changed since the man who drove the car appeared. Therefore, Gaoyuan is very irritating to Lin Bao. When Lin Bao was thinking about how to escape, Gao Yuan stopped the car directly. "You just wait here for them to save you. Don''t worry, I won''t take your life." Gao Yuan left Lin Bao and drove away. After all, if the leopard''s feet are tied, they can only stand in the middle of the cold wind. Of course, Lin Bao felt that he couldn''t do such a shameful thing, so he just blew in the cold wind for half an hour. When the men in black found him, leopard Lin had already shivered with cold. "Gaoyuan, I''m not finished with you!" Lin Bao looked at the direction of high and far away, said gnashing his teeth. At this time, Gao Yuan is very leisurely, driving on the road. This time, he not only has no loss, but also disgusts Lin Changkun. However, for the Viper Gang, Gao Yuan feels that he needs to speed up his action. He can''t just let him bully him all the time. Gao Yuan estimated the location, not far from his residence, and abandoned the car. After all, the car was taken from Lin Changkun. They will definitely follow the license plate number to find it here. Gaoyuan certainly will not allow himself to make such a low-level mistake. Hua Xiaoruo is very anxious to stay at home at this time. After all, Gaoyuan has been out all night and hasn''t come back yet, so it''s hard for her to sit at home now. From time to time looking at their mobile phone, but still no news. "Well, the whole evening has passed, and there is no news at all!" Hua Xiaoruo looked at the mobile phone and said very worried. "Who said there was no news? Do you think I won''t come back?" Gao Yuan''s voice came in from the porch. Hua Xiaoruo immediately looks back at Gao Yuan standing at the entrance. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s dull appearance and thinks she is very cute. How can her daughter-in-law be so cute? "What''s the matter? Is that a silly expression? " Gao Yuan said with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo immediately ran towards Gao Yuan after hearing this, and then jumped into his arms. "You haven''t heard from me all the time. I''m very worried." Hua Xiaoruo said in a strange tone. "Well, that''s why I''m in trouble this time." Gao Yuan immediately comforted Hua Xiaoruo when he heard that he was worried. After comforting for a while, Hua Xiaoruo gradually calmed down. The night passed safely. The next morning, before Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo got up, the doorbell rang outside. "Who came here in the morning?" Hua Xiaoruo muttered. After all, last night, they didn''t go to bed until after midnight. "Well, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll go and have a look!" Gao Yuan said in Hua Xiaoruo''s ear. After that, she got up. Hua Xiaoruo turned over and went to sleep. She was too sleepy. Gao Yuan yawned, but no one else came. He gave them a holiday yesterday, so today there is no one at home except himself and Hua Xiaoruo. "Why are you?" Gao Yuan looks at the woman standing in front of him in surprise. This person is not someone else, but a member of the Lin family. She accidentally saved her once. She is different from other members of the Lin family, so Gao Yuan didn''t treat her with any personal feelings. "Why are you here? Is there something wrong?" Gao Yuan asked with some doubts. "Mm-hmm, I overheard Lin Changkun''s discussion. It seems that they are ready to deal with you!" Lin Yan some worry said. For the man standing in front of her, Lin Yan has always been grateful. Because he never looked at himself with different eyes because of his identity. "Well, I''ve known about it for a long time. After all, he didn''t want to deal with me for a day or two!" Gao Yuan said with a smile, although the news is of little use to them, it can also prove that the girl in front of them has a kind heart.Gao Yuan can''t help but think of himself. He saved this man just because he needed to do a good job every day. In the final analysis, he wanted to live. But she was different. "No, they mean to kill you." Lin Yan tone worried said. For Lin Changkun, although Lin Yan did not have too much contact with them, she had heard something about them. Lin Changkun always had a lot of enmity with Gao Yuan. As soon as Gao Yuan heard it, NIMA knew that things were not as simple as she thought. "Let''s talk about something first. It''s not a matter to stand outside!" Gao Yuan sideways to let Lin Yan in. Lin Yan hesitated. Should she go in or not? "That''s not good!" Lin Yan said hesitantly. "It''s OK. Your sister-in-law is sleeping upstairs. She doesn''t care about these things!" Gao Yuan said casually. But when Lin Yan heard this, her face changed. But Gao Yuan didn''t notice it. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you come in? Where are the slippers at the door? Change them yourself!" Gao Yuan took a few steps and turned around to find that Lin Yan was still standing at the door and didn''t come in, so he said. "Oh, here it is Lin Yan quickly tidied up her mood. After all, the feelings of the two people are so good that how can they destroy them? Lin Yan smiles bitterly in her heart. After two people in the living room to discuss in detail, Lin Yan told Gaoyuan what he knew, so that he had a preparation in advance. Avoid getting caught off guard by Lin Changkun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Since Lin Yan came to talk to Gao Yuan about it last time, Gao Yuan began to be alert in his heart. Even the number of bodyguards around Hua Xiaoruo has increased. "Gaoyuan, what''s the matter recently? How can I feel that you have more people around me?" Hua Xiaoruo feels strange. So when I came back from work in the evening, I told Gao Yuan about it. If these people are not arranged by Gao Yuan, they will be in great trouble. After listening to Gao Yuan, he hugs Hua Xiaoruo in his arms. "Well, something may happen recently, so for your safety, I can only do that!" Gao Yuan said in a tired tone. There are a lot of things going on these days. Since the last time Lin Changkun suffered a loss here, he began to try every means to fight against himself. So Gaoyuan has a headache. After all, those hooligans who make trouble are not willing to do anything to them. "Gaoyuan, you don''t need to be so tired every day!" Hua Xiaoruo said with some heartache. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, thinking that if he wants to marry you back, how can he not work hard. Therefore, no matter what, Gao Yuan needs to work hard. After all, he will not give up because he has not found his enemy. "I''m not tired, the most important thing is your safety! Go and make me a cup of coffee Gao Yuan said to Hua Xiaoruo. After hearing this, Hua Xiaoruo turned and went downstairs. When she left, Gao Yuan''s eyes changed immediately. Click on the video in the lower right corner. In fact, in Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes, Gao Yuan has always been a very upright person. Of course, his dark side, Gao Yuan will not show it in front of Hua Xiaoruo. "How''s it going?" Gao Yuan looked at the screen and said. On the opposite side of the screen is Nie Hailong, the former leader of Hailong gang. After he was accepted by Gaoyuan, he has been helping Gaoyuan do things. In this place, they know more than Gaoyuan. Therefore, with their help, Gaoyuan''s development in Jingnan city is much better. "It''s almost done. We can act as soon as the time comes." Nie Hailong said respectfully. After all, although this man doesn''t look like a mountain or a water leak, in fact, after he comes into contact with him, he will know the horror of this man. Before, Nie Hailong was very clear that he didn''t pay attention to this man, but now, he has become his boss, which is so magical. Maybe some things have been predestined from the beginning. "Now that we''re almost ready, let''s take action, or some clowns will jump around and make people look upset." Gao Yuan said with no expression on his face, but his tone made people feel very cold. Nie Hailong really has no way to imagine what he has experienced before and what he has become. According to my own investigation, this man is just the son of a small city group. How can he be like this? I think it''s a bit incredible. At this time, Gaoyuan heard the voice of Hua Xiaoruo going upstairs. "Nothing else, I''ll hang up first." After Gao Yuan finished, she cut off the video. It''s better for her not to know some things. She also indirectly protected her. Nie Hailong is speechless when he looks at the video that he has been cut off. Is his eldest brother a hen pecked husband? Nie Hailong thinks silently in his heart, do you just need to hold his sister-in-law''s thigh? It has to be said that Nie Hailong is really the truth. Because of this, Nie Hailong repeatedly tried on the edge of death, but he was still intact and healthy. "What do you think?" Hua Xiaoruo puts the coffee on the desk and looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Well, why don''t you come? If you don''t come again, I''ll look for it. " Gao Yuan embraces Hua Xiaoruo in his arms and says. Hua Xiaoruo has a look at Gao Yuan. This man will be glib every day, but he will eat it. This is the most depressing place for Hua Xiaoruo. "Well, the coffee is ready for you. You should go and deal with your affairs quickly. I won''t disturb you. Finish it early and have a rest early!" After Hua Xiaoruo finished, she got up and left. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s back and smiles. He did not understand how he fell into the hands of this little woman. Maybe it''s fate. It''s already doomed. Soon there was only the sound of tapping the keyboard in the study. After Gao Yuan returned to the room, Hua Xiaoruo had already fallen asleep, and the room was full of her steady breathing. Gao Yuan slows down his actions, and can''t bear to disturb Hua Xiaoruo.In the morning, Hua Xiaoruo watched Gao Yuan still sleeping in his heart. He didn''t know when he had already run into his arms. Thinking that he must have been very tired from work last night, he was ready to get up carefully and not disturb him. "Well? I wake up so early. Why don''t I sleep a little longer? " Gao Yuan said with a nasal voice. Hua Xiaoruo How did he wake up when he didn''t move much? ¡­¡­ In the end, Hua Xiaoruo came out of the house after he had wasted nine oxen and two tigers. "Hoo, it''s finally coming out." For Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo is also very helpless. After all, I''ve wasted a lot of time in the morning. "Shua!" Hua Xiaoruo slams on the brake. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She always felt that someone had just jumped in front of her car. After a few minutes, Hua Xiaoruo slowly recovered. Hua Xiaoruo trembles to open the door, ready to get off to have a look. But as soon as I got out of the car, I was covered by a man behind me with a cloth, and then I became confused. At this time, the man directly threw Hua Xiaoruo into the car, then another person appeared in the bottom of Hua Xiaoruo''s car, and immediately got on the car. So they drove away. The bodyguard who arranged for Hua Xiaoruo''s side didn''t react at this time. After all, it was only two or three minutes after the incident. They are closer to Hua Xiaoruo. By the time they find something wrong, it has been an hour. Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t know where he was taken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Old, old! My sister-in-law is gone! " The man inside said in a trembling voice. After all, they all know what Gaoyuan looks like? Moreover, Hua Xiaoruo is also his villain. Therefore, he has summoned a lot of courage to make this call. "What, what do you mean?" Gao Yuan''s tone changed immediately. After the bodyguard heard this, the whole body shook. "Old, old, don''t be angry, listen to me first Although he was afraid at this time, he still spoke with courage. Gao Yuan is very irritable now, but he is still patient, listening to him finish the whole thing. After he said that, Gaoyuan immediately thought of a person, after all, in this place, only he and himself can''t get by. "Lin Changkun, you''d better pray that you didn''t do this thing, or you can''t bear the consequences!" Gao Yuan said with gnashing teeth. After Gao Yuan hung up the phone, he put down everything he was doing. After all, nothing was as important as Hua Xiaoruo. Gao Yuan simply calms his mood and makes a phone call to Nie Hailong. "Hey, boss, why did you call me all of a sudden?" Nie Hailong was a little puzzled. But it''s certainly not as simple as it seems. After all, there is generally no matter, the boss will not take the initiative to contact himself. "Where are you? Find some people. I''ll find you. When something happens, your sister-in-law is arrested!" After Gao Yuan finished, he hung up the phone, picked up his coat and went out. Nie Hailong looked at being hung up and the words he had just heard. He didn''t know what was wrong. He always felt a premonition that the person might be cool. "Zhang Lin, go and count the number of people. There''s life!" Nie Hailong looked at Zhang Lin and said. Zhang Lin is his younger brother. Just now he stood aside and heard the words from his mobile phone. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he immediately went to do it. On the other hand, Lin Changkun looks at the comatose Hua Xiaoruo. He is really very good-looking. No wonder Gao Yuan likes her so much! "Leopard, good job this time!" Lin Changkun praised his precious son, because this time things are planned by Lin Bao. "Gaoyuan dare to be so arrogant, so he should pay the price. Now the person he loves most is by my side, I don''t believe what kind of things he can do!" Lin Bao wants to cut his teeth. Now Lin Bao is paranoid. Because the appearance of Gao Yuan almost takes away all the light of Lin Bao. How could Lin Bao, a person who bares his teeth and must report, let Gao Yuan go. Hua Xiaoruo is still in a coma at this time. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside, and she doesn''t know, because she has carried many places of Lin Changkun. By this time, Gao Yuan and Nie Hailong had joined. "Boss, everything is ready. As long as you give us an order, we will all start to act!" Nie Hailong said respectfully to Gao Yuan. At this time, although Gao Yuan is not so anxious, they capture Hua Xiaoruo just to threaten themselves. "No hurry, they contacted me first!" Gao Yuan said with no expression on his face, but this has made Nie Hailong feel terrible. And at this time, the calmer Gao Yuan is, Nie Hailong thinks that those people may die in a short time. As time goes on, the air pressure around Gao Yuan becomes lower and lower. "Lazy, get up ~" Hua Xiaoruo''s familiar voice echoed in the room. This is the ring tone Hua Xiaoruo used to record for Gaoyuan! "Hello Gao Yuan calmly answered the phone. "Gao Yuan, wait for me. I have your little daughter-in-law! If you want to make her safe, you can come here alone. Anyway, you know the location! " Lin Changkun finished and hung up the phone. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Lin Changkun, her eyes are full of anger, but at this time her mouth is blocked, she can''t say anything, she can only stare at Lin Changkun fiercely. "Don''t look, even if you look at me a thousand times, it doesn''t affect me at all!" Lin Changkun said that he has only one purpose now, let Gaoyuan pay the price he should pay. "Boss, you must have a bomb this time!" Nie Hailong said something anxiously. After all, no matter how powerful Gao Yuan is, he is just one person. "It''s OK, both sides work together. I''ll go to find Lin Changkun. When I get to the place and send you a message, you''ll go to the place where Lin Changkun is and swallow him directly!" Gao Yuan said without expression. In this way, after everything was arranged, Gao Yuan went out directly without fear or procrastination. Nie Hailong and Zhang Lin look at Gao Yuan and admire him very much. "Boss, what do you think will happen to Lin Changkun this time?" Zhang Lin asks Nie Hailong."I''m not sure. There must have been no good end at that time!" Nie Hailong is very positive. Along the way, Gaoyuan didn''t stop at all. He was racing all the time. I don''t know how many red lights he ran. But he doesn''t care. After all, nothing is as important as Hua Xiaoruo. Along the way, Gao Yuan was wondering if she had protected Hua Xiaoruo so well, so she didn''t have any vigilance for many things. After this experience, Gao Yuan secretly made a decision in his heart, that is to teach Hua Xiaoruo some skills, at least let her be self-defense. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times this will happen in the future. "Brush!" The sound of the brake rings at the door of Lin''s house. Gao Yuan first gives Nie Hailong a message before getting off. "It seems that he has come to save you. It''s really spoony. No wonder the ancients said that heroes are sad for the beauty pass since ancient times!" Lin Changkun looked at Hua Xiaoruo and said with some emotion. If it wasn''t for Gao Yuan and himself standing on the opposite side, Lin Changkun would appreciate this person very much. Hua Xiaoruo still can''t speak at this time. She can only stare at Lin Changkun like this. She knows that Gao Yuan will be in a lot of danger this time. "Come on, let''s go out with me to see your date, but I told you in advance. Don''t cry at that time." Lin Changkun said in a very poor tone. But it''s not sure who is crying and who is laughing. After all, not everyone can bear the height of fury. "Lin Changkun, I''m here. Come out!" Gao Yuan shouts to the yard. As soon as Lin Changkun came out, he looked at Gao Yuan leaning on the car with a cigarette in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Lin Changkun is now very puzzled, why have reached this point, Gao Yuan is still so calm, can''t see a bit of panic. "Gaoyuan, it''s the end of the storm. You are still so arrogant." Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan leaning on the car and says. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen any waves." Gao Yuan doesn''t care to say that he is full of disdain for Lin Changkun''s words. Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan and thinks in his heart, is there any mistake in his judgment? Is that woman not so important to Gao Yuan? So Lin Changkun turned to Lin Bao and said, "are you sure you didn''t catch the wrong person? Why do you think Gao Yuan is too calm?" In fact, Lin Bao looked at Gao Yuan so calm, he was a little suspicious. "Don''t worry, there must be no mistake. After all, we''ve been squatting for several days. Besides, if it''s not important, he won''t come alone." Lin Bao said very firmly. After hearing this, Lin Changkun nodded to show that he knew. Gao Yuan himself is also very clear, that is, no matter what, he should keep calm. "Come on, what are you going to do with all your efforts to get me here this time?" But when it comes to high smoke, it''s not clear who is smoking from a distance. I just know that things don''t seem as simple as I think. Basically, all the gangs in Jingnan know about Lin Changkun''s feud with Gao Yuan. Everyone is waiting to see who will lose and who will win in the end. This Gaoyuan seems to appear suddenly. No one has ever heard of such a number one person in Jingnan city before. All we know is that he got a Yanluo gang. For him and Lin Changkun relative, many people are schadenfreude. This night is destined to be an extraordinary one. "You said it was a great effort. You can''t come here for nothing, or it would be a pity. So you need to leave something behind." Lin Changkun said with a smile. If you don''t know their personal relationship, you may feel that they are two friends chatting. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun like this, and he doesn''t know what to say. He really doesn''t know how such a stupid person has such a big gang. Gao Yuan raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. At this time, it was almost time. Nie Hailong should have taken action. It seems that the battle will be over soon. Moreover, Nie Hailong''s gang were all specially trained by Gao Yuan during this period of time, so the current combat effectiveness can be said to be two times better than one. "Listen, all hide your faces. Don''t let anyone get hold of them. These are bench legs. One for each person. They are all signs of the Viper gang." Nie Hailong said. Everyone looked at Nie Hailong a little surprised, how they feel that their boss after a month has become particularly rogue and shameless. I don''t know that all these are from Gaoyuan education. Looking at their expressions, Nie Hailong knew that they should be very puzzled now. After all, he heard it like this at that time. Maybe he was surprised by them. Moreover, Nie Hailong is very suspicious of his boss. He doesn''t know when he will start. Nie Hailong thinks that even he can''t play far. Nie Hailong, a little fool, must have forgotten that if he plays too far, he should not call Gao Yuan the boss now. Therefore, Nie Hailong is also a simple man. "Why do you look at me like this? If you don''t want to be taken away for two or three weeks, do as I say." Nie Hailong said with great momentum. Zhang Lin looked at his eldest brother here to deceive his younger brother. I don''t know who was surprised when he heard that. Everyone followed Nie Hailong''s request one after another. Nie Hailong was very satisfied with their quick action. It is estimated that I will lose so many people this time. I''m sure I won''t lose so many people every time as before. After everything was ready, Nie Hailong told everyone about his specific plan. After listening to it, everyone felt that the boss was not normal during this period of time. Because after listening to this plan, they can''t help but want to scold insidious. "I don''t know where on earth I am so attracted to the leader of the forest gang. I''ve spent so much effort to find me." Gao Yuan smokes a cigarette, very indifferent said. "Since you have asked, let''s go straight to the point and leave your hands behind. I''ll let you and your friend go. I promise I won''t hurt your lives." Lin Changkun is very kind. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun just like he looks at his intelligence quotient. I don''t know where this person''s self-confidence comes from. He dares to say such a thing. "And if I don''t do what you say." Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun arrogantly. Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan. He knows that he still has something in his hand. How can he be so arrogant."Don''t forget that your date is still in my hands. I have more men than anything else. I don''t think I need to tell you what''s behind. You should know it yourself." Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan and says. After hearing what Lin Changkun said, Gao Yuan''s pupils shrank, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t go on to the next step. "You take her out and let me have a look. How can I make sure she''s safe now, in case you cheat me?" Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun and says. Now the most important thing is to make sure whether Hua Xiaoruo is safe? Otherwise Gao Yuan is not sure what he will do. After all, everyone has their own bottom line. Once they touch that bottom line, no one can be sure what they will do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 After hearing what Gao Yuan said, Lin Changkun didn''t doubt anything. He just gave the person next to him a gesture. After a while, Hua Xiaoruo was brought out. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, who is tied up in all kinds of ways. His eyes immediately become very dangerous. "Wuwuwuwu ~" after Hua Xiaoruo saw Gao Yuan, his action immediately became very fierce. She knew that Gao Yuan''s coming here must be very dangerous. She didn''t want to put him in such a dangerous situation because of herself. "Xiaoruo, it''s OK. You have to believe me. This kind of thing is nothing to me at all!" Gao Yuan said to Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo after listening, slowly calmed his mood, she knew that this time should not give Gaoyuan chaos. After Gao Yuan watched Hua Xiaoruo calm down, he was relieved. After all, he came here to save Hua Xiaoruo. Anyway, he had to ensure her safety. "Gao Yuan, what do you think of my proposal? Leave your hands, and then you can all leave!" Lin Changkun said calmly, because in his opinion, he must have won this time. After all, he has such a big weight this time. Gao Yuan now looks at Lin Changkun with dangerous eyes. He is already trying his best to endure himself. He wants his hands, ah "How can I know if you''re lying to me. If you leave my hands and don''t let me go, then I will have no way at all! " Gao Yuan seriously discusses with Lin Changkun. Lin Changkun Hua Xiaoruo is even more worried after hearing this. After all, she is a girl who will be afraid, and Gao Yuan is the person she cares about. Why does Lin Changkun feel that the man standing opposite him is not nervous at all, and he is still in the mood to discuss with himself. In such a case, there is not much room for negotiation. It''s just that the two sides can exchange their chips with each other. "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say!" Lin Changkun looked at Gao Yuan very speechless said. He didn''t know how long it would take this man today, but he always felt that things were not so simple. "When the time comes, I''ll have to give you a driver, or I''ll have to give you another one first." Gao Yuan''s words are funny, but his expression is serious. All of you: -- Lin Changkun Lin Bao Is the man standing in front of him really tall? It''s just that he doesn''t feel like a fool. "Gaoyuan, what kind of tricks do you have? Don''t say these useless things here!" Lin Changkun is very angry to Gaoyuan said! Gao Yuan Is there no reason for what you said? In fact, the main purpose of Gaoyuan is to delay time. When the time is almost up, Nie Hailong''s action will be almost finished. Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan without interrupting him. So he directly pulled Hua Xiaoruo over, and then put a dagger on Hua Xiaoruo''s neck. "Gaoyuan, you''d better not play any tricks. Now she''s in my hands, do as I ask, and she can come back to you intact, otherwise, I can''t guarantee it!" Hard said Lin Changkun. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun and doesn''t know who gave him so much confidence. I dare to hurt Hua Xiaoruo in front of myself! "Lin Changkun, I''m very kind to tell you, but you''ve come here. It seems that you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick." Gaoyuan tone immediately changed, staring at Lin Changkun said. Don''t know what''s going on, Lin Changkun looked at Gao Yuan to see his eyes back a step, seems to be scared. "Dad, what''s the matter? Are you all right? " Lin Bao asked in surprise. "Nothing!" Lin Changkun waved his hand slightly to calm his mood. Just now, looking at yourself from afar was like a snake looking at its prey. He didn''t know that Gaoyuan was in a very dangerous situation at this time, but he was not afraid at all. Didn''t he even have the deterrent power? "Gaoyuan, I advise you not to be so arrogant!" Lin Changkun straightened out, straightened out his waist and said. He is afraid that Gao Yuan will find out if he shows weakness. Then the negotiation will be pushed down by Gao Yuan. The two sides are so deadlocked. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan standing opposite. Although he is alone now, his momentum is better than thousands of troops. In fact, as long as he is here, Hua Xiaoruo feels that he will really feel at ease. At this time, suddenly a man ran to the side of Lin Changkun and said."Guild leader, it''s bad. Our place has been smashed. They don''t know who sent it, and the most important thing is that they can''t get a handle at all!" After hearing this, Lin Changkun''s face changed immediately. He never thought it would be like this. Gaoyuan is always paying attention to Lin Changkun. Now when Lin Changkun looks wrong, he knows that Nie Hailong is acting, and he doesn''t have much energy to manage himself. And this is just his chance. Gao Yuan thinks of his days as a mercenary before. Every time, it''s in such a moment to defeat the enemy. "Be careful!" Lin Bao has been paying attention to Gao Yuan all the time. Now when he sees his sudden action, he immediately shouts. But Gaoyuan is not comparable to ordinary people. By the time we all react, Lin Changkun has fallen into Gaoyuan''s hands. Lin Changkun Now he has found out that Gao Yuan is either a threat to others or a threat to others with his own son. How can his fate be so miserable. "Gaoyuan, tell me if you did it on purpose!" Lin Changkun said that he didn''t give up. "Yes, I did it on purpose. That''s the moment I''m waiting for!" Gao Yuan said seriously. "Xiao Ruo, come here!" After Gao Yuan finished, Hua Xiaoruo walked directly towards Gao Yuan. After all, she only had her hands tied, which did not affect her activities. "Are you stupid? Let the woman run like this Lin Changkun roared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 However, even if Lin Changkun called, Hua Xiaoruo still ran over. Gaoyuan didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. At this time, he didn''t know whether to praise them for being stupid or his daughter-in-law for being smart. No, I must boast that my daughter-in-law is smart. "Xiaoruo, good job!" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says with a smile. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo was still a little scared. Just because she was looking at Gao Yuan ahead, she summoned up all her courage and rushed over. Now looking at Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo feels that what happened just now is just a dream. Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo''s pale face, and knew that she must have been scared just now. "Well, it''s all right. Don''t you think I''ve come to save you?" Gao Yuan comforts Hua Xiaoruo. After that, let Hua Xiaoruo stand behind him. Now, the situation on the scene is completely reversed. Lin Changkun and his party, who were very arrogant just now, don''t say a word now. After all, their leader is now in Gaoyuan''s hands. "Leader Lin, do you think what I said just now is reasonable?" Gao Yuan said to Lin Changkun seriously. Lin Changkun doesn''t want to say a word now, and he doesn''t want to talk about Gaoyuan. He knows that this is definitely not a good thing. Gao Yuan said that just to delay time. He should have found out for a long time, but he was careless. "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence and let your staff do as I just asked. But this time, I don''t need a driver. After all, I didn''t leave my hand to you!" Gao Yuan''s tone is very beat said. Gao Yuan unties the rope in Hua Xiaoruo''s hand. Then Gaoyuan saw the scar on Hua Xiaoruo''s hand, some places had already rubbed blood. For a moment, Lin Changkun felt that the air pressure around him was much lower. He didn''t know what happened to the God of plague. How could he suddenly become so angry? "Who tied you up?" Gao Yuan said to Hua Xiaoruo in a very low tone. Hua Xiaoruo didn''t speak, just pointed to Lin Bao. Gao Yuan''s eyes immediately look at Lin Bao. Lin Bao is scared to step back. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He always feels that Gao Yuan''s goods seem to revenge himself. "What are you looking at?" Lin Bao''s momentum is very weak, and for this kind of person, Gao Yuan is basically there to take care of him. "Since his son tied you up, you tied him up. There''s just a rope here." Gao Yuan said so grandly. "You, I advise you not to be too arrogant!" After hearing this, Lin Bao will come towards the high direction immediately. "Well, I didn''t let you move. What if so many of you are scared to move? Besides, can the knife in my hand touch your leader''s neck? It''s OK to scare me. If you shake your hand, your leader will be finished!" Gao Yuan said to them. It is estimated that if you can be so naked, you will only be able to threaten others. The most irritating thing is that they can''t do anything about it. Lin Changkun was too angry to speak. "Master Lin, let your hand go down to prepare a car, otherwise it''s not convenient for us to leave!" Gao Yuan said to Lin Changkun, the tone is very poor beat. Even if Lin Changkun didn''t want to do it now, there was no way, so he gave them a look and didn''t say anything. But the people under the hand understood that this time they should return empty handed, and they were insulted by Gao Yuan. They didn''t remember how many times it was. Because every time no matter what kind of situation, Gaoyuan can always escape, and will find something for them to do. Now Lin Changkun is most concerned not about this problem, but about his own shops, because just now someone came to inform him that a group of people had come, not to smash things indiscriminately. And the most important thing is that their costumes and costumes are the costumes of their own gangs. What''s more puzzling is that their weapons are bench legs. Originally, the leader was preparing to report the case, but they found that the broken table was in their own territory. Even if it''s a report, they don''t have any evidence to prove which gang did these things. This time, they suffered a total loss. And now Lin Changkun doesn''t know what happened in the end, whether there will be other situations, so he said that he should go to solve this matter quickly. But now Gaoyuan is still procrastinating here. Lin Changkun has to suspect that the people who smashed things have something to do with Gaoyuan. After all, this time is too coincidence, coincidence to Lin Changkun had to doubt. "Gaoyuan, tell me if you did it on purpose, and if you did those things outside!" Lin Changkun also calmed down at this time and said directly to Gao Yuan."Yes, after all, I have a deep understanding of what preemption is!" Gao Yuan is very generous to admit that he has done it, and he is not afraid to be found. It can be said that Gao Yuan is very arrogant now. After all, he has such capital now. It wasn''t long before the car was ready. Gao Yuan doesn''t talk to them either, so he drives away directly. Now he has to hurry to meet Nie Hailong. Lin Changkun was tied in the back seat, and then he looked at Gao Yuan all the time without saying a word, because he really didn''t know what to say now. This time, maybe I really miscalculated. Maybe I really made a mistake from the beginning. I blame myself for looking too low at the high, and I didn''t take him seriously at all. But now everything is slowly developing in the direction that I can''t control. "Gao Yuan, who are you?" Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "Me? Of course I am. Who else can I be? " Gao Yuan doesn''t care. But in my heart, I began to be alert. Did this person find something? "Gao Yuan, thank you!" Hua Xiaoruo said gratefully that he knew that if Gao Yuan didn''t come to save himself today, the consequences might be unthinkable. "It''s OK, you''re what I should do!" Gao Yuan said to Hua Xiaoruo with a smile. Then Lin Changkun found that he was so naked ignored, could he not see such a big living man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 After driving for more than half an hour, Gao Yuan directly threw Lin Changkun down. "Lin Changkun, don''t take you with you. I believe you will be busy in the future. Maybe you don''t have time to deal with me!" Gao Yuan said to Lin Changkun with a smile. As everyone knows, Gao Yuan is the most irritating. And Gaoyuan always has to be angry with Lin Changkun before he leaves. Of course, this time is no exception! Lin Changkun didn''t say a word in the whole process. He knew that he had a tough battle to fight next, and Gaoyuan''s action must have been premeditated. And he also cooperated with other gangs, just like Hailong gang was attached to Yama. Yama was founded by Gao Yuan, and it is also the fastest growing gang. Now there is even a state that the Viper Gang is advancing hand in hand. His son arrested Hua Xiaoruo this time. Although he was not in Gaoyuan''s plan, he had no influence on Gaoyuan. He just made his plan ahead of time. Moreover, after this incident, Lin Changkun knew that his gang would be greatly weakened. "Why are you so young?" Lin Changkun stares at Gao Yuanqu''s direction and says. As everyone knows, Gao Yuan''s actual age in his heart is early. Although he is not as old as Lin Changkun, Lin Changkun is certainly far behind him in terms of experience. After all, Gao Yuan is a person who is on the edge of life and death. How can he not deal with such a small matter. "Does the hand still hurt?" Gao Yuan drives the car and turns to Hua Xiaoruo. After all, just now Gao Yuan remembered that when he untied the rope, Hua Xiaoruo''s wrists had been strangled with blood. It seems that the other side''s strength is not light. Gao Yuan wondered how a group of people had to deal with such a little girl as Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo looked at his wrist and said with embarrassment. Because of her carelessness, she was bound, and then she had to face those people alone. "It''s OK, today''s business..." Hua Xiaoruo is very embarrassed to say. She didn''t know what happened to her. She would become weak in front of Gao Yuan. She didn''t have the vigorous and resolute manner before. "No matter what, I''ll go and save you!" Gao Yuan doesn''t care. He knows that he is not suitable to say something to Hua Xiaoruo now, so as not to put some pressure on her. So, if Gao Xiaoyuan is so guilty, she will not be comforted. Hua Xiaoruo didn''t say anything after listening. She just looked at the distance of the car and didn''t know when the man appeared in his own world and never went out again. Hua Xiaoruo is thinking about things for a long time, when Gaoyuan suddenly stops, Hua Xiaoruo is startled. "Gao Yuan, what''s the matter?" Hua Xiaoruo asked with some worry. "It''s OK. There''s an old man lying on the side of the road. You''re sitting in the car. I''ll have a look!" After Gao Yuan finished, he got off and went. Gaoyuan didn''t want to meddle in his business before, but now he has to do good every day, or he would have died long ago. So, in order to survive, Gaoyuan thinks he has been a good man honestly. Gaoyuan looks at the old man''s pale face and clenches his fists. It looks very painful. Gaoyuan''s first reaction is that the old man should have a sudden illness. "How are you, old man?" Gao Yuan looked at the old man and asked, after all, people of this age usually carry the medicine they need when they go out. The old man gasped and could not say a word. It seemed that he was in great pain. Gao Yuan knew that he had fainted, as if he had a heart attack. Gaoyuan looks at the old man and points to his pocket, so he immediately understands and goes to find medicine from the old man''s pocket. Sure enough, there was medicine in his pocket. Gao Yuan helped the old man to take the pills. Hua Xiaoruo came down at this time with a bottle of mineral water in his hand. "Gaoyuan, here you are. Feed him to avoid choking!" Hua Xiaoruo said to Gao Yuan in a worried tone. After Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan were busy, the old man was out of danger temporarily. Gao Yuan himself was also relieved. After all, if something happened to the old man today, he would have something to do with himself. If you do good every day, if you hurt people carelessly, it''s really over. After that, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo helped the old man to the car. "Old man, where do you live? I''ll take you back. If you come out alone, people in your family will be worried." Gao Yuan said to the old man in the back row. "There is a hospital not far ahead! Please take me there, young man The old man said weakly.It seems that he has not recovered completely. "OK, I''ll drive as steadily as possible. If there''s anything uncomfortable, I''ll tell you directly." Gao Yuan said to the old man. Who knows this gentle young man had a fight with others not long ago. Soon, Gao Yuan sent the old man to the hospital. "Old man, all the hospitalization procedures have been arranged for you. You can contact your family. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first!" Gao Yuan said to the old man. After all, it was an accident for the old man to come out, but Gao Yuan couldn''t help him. He also wasted a lot of time on the way. What else does the old man want to say, and Gaoyuan has pulled Hua Xiaoruo away. Looking at the direction of Gao Yuan''s departure, the old man lost in thought. This young man, at first glance, is not so simple, and his bearing is extraordinary. "I haven''t seen such an outstanding young man for a long time. I don''t know how to compare with my grandson?" The old man muttered to himself. And the distance out of the hospital and a person who came face to face passed by. Gaoyuan seems to feel something wrong. This person is familiar with his feelings, but he should not have seen him. Gao Yuan looks back at the man who disappeared at the elevator entrance, just a figure behind him, which makes him feel very familiar. "What''s the matter, Gao Yuan? Did you meet any acquaintances? " Hua Xiaoruo asks a little puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "It''s OK. Let''s go!" Gao Yuan shook his head and said. He felt that he was wrong. After all, he could not be here. When he was a mercenary, he had more or less contact with him. No matter how small the hospital is, it''s impossible for him to show up now. When Gao Yuan went out, Nie Hailong had already taken people to wait at the gate of the hospital. "Gao Yuan, I did a good job this time. It''s a good thing to cooperate with you!" Nie Hailong said to Gao Yuan with a smile, Gao Yuan didn''t say anything after listening, after all, these things are in his expectation. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and Nie Hailong and doesn''t know what agreement these two men have reached? Anyway, Nie Hailong doesn''t look like a good man. "Come on, let''s go. I think everyone is waiting for us." Gao Yuan said it to Nie Hailong. Nie Hailong didn''t say anything after listening, so he drove away directly. The car that two people had just driven back had been abandoned. Besides, Gao Yuan always thinks that the man saved by the roadside just now is not as simple as it seems. All the way, Gao Yuan thought about what happened in the hospital just now. "Grandpa, why are you running around again?" Before everyone came to the ward, the voice came first. The old man''s curious face broke down when he was pounding. How did his grandson get here so fast? He thought he could be quiet for a while, but now don''t think about it. "I didn''t run around, I just went out to relax!" The old man''s tone is very weak to say, seeming to be guilty. You Jin Hui looks at his grandfather, but he is also very speechless. He knows that he is not in good health, but he likes to run around and doesn''t worry about himself all day. If it were not for this kind person, who knows what the consequences would be? "Grandfather, didn''t I tell you that even if you go out, you should let others follow you. Don''t run out alone!" You Jin Hui looks at the old man and really wants to beat him up. Sure enough, the older you are, the more like a child you are. But if a child is not obedient, he can still fight. If an old man is not obedient, he can only be coaxed. After all, you can''t fight him. Gaoyuan and Nie Hailong have arrived at the meeting place. Midway through, Gaoyuan asks people to send Hua Xiaoruo back. After all, if Hua Xiaoruo is here, it may affect Gaoyuan and it is very dangerous. All the people gather in a room. If someone is here at this time, they will be very surprised, because there are many people gathered in this room, and they are all influential figures in the ground of Jingnan city. "Gao Yuan, what''s your opinion on this matter?" Nie Hailong said directly to Gao Yuan. After all, today''s things are basically planned by Gao Yuan, they just adopted it! The reason why other people agree with Gao Yuan''s idea is that what the Viper gang has done in recent years makes people feel unbearable. "Of course, it''s the pursuit of victory, otherwise when they recover, all their efforts will be in vain!" Gao Yuan said directly. Now several people are in partnership. Now Gaoyuan''s power is not so strong, so he can only partner with other gangs. At the beginning, they were too willing to cooperate with Gaoyuan, but after experiencing some things, they realized that Gaoyuan was far from as simple as it seemed. If we don''t talk about other things, we can see it just from this matter. We have no objection to what Gao Yuan said. "Do you have any specific plans?" Asked one of the gang leaders. Now they seem to have unconsciously regarded Gao Yuan as the backbone. Basically, you will ask Gao Yuan for advice before you do anything. Gao Yuan looked at them without saying a word. No one knows what Gaoyuan is thinking at this time? "There is no specific plan, but there is a general direction. Anyway, what we need to do now is to deal with the Viper Gang together." Gao Yuan looked at them and said seriously. After listening, everyone nodded and began to agree with Gao Yuan. "This time we let Lin Changkun suffer a dark loss, but he certainly won''t be so willing to give up. Next, we have to be ready to prevent him from jumping off the wall in a hurry and give him a final blow by the way." Gao Yuan looked at them and said. People here are discussing how to deal with Lin Changkun and the Viper gang. Lin Changkun, who was abandoned by the roadside, was also found by his own men at this time. Back to the Lin family, Lin Changkun''s face became very terrible. His face was full of strangers. "Dad, that Gao Yuan is so rampant that he can do such a thing. Many of our stores have been smashed, and we can''t find the culprit!" After looking at Lin Kun, he immediately said.Although Lin Bao is so big, he is not as good as Gao Yuan in dealing with things. Even if something is smashed, he thinks of going to find Lin Changkun for the first time. "What''s the hurry? It''s not the last step yet. There''s still room for a career change!" Lin Changkun said to Lin Bao in a very strict tone. No one else has called, but he''s in a mess. Lin Changkun doesn''t know what''s wrong with his son. After so many years, he hasn''t even learned half of his skills. No matter what happens, you should always find yourself and not try to solve it. "Well, don''t talk about it. Tell me all about it. I''ll see what kind of event it is!" Lin Changkun said to Lin Bao. But the answer is that a subordinate standing beside Lin Bao told Lin Changkun the whole story. The more Lin Changkun listened, the deeper he frowned. He didn''t expect that things had developed so badly, and even ruined a lot more than he imagined. It seems that we are in trouble this time. If we don''t deal with it perfectly this time, the gang will be destroyed. In any case, Lin Changkun did not want such a thing to happen to himself. After all, it''s not easy for the Viper Gang to exist for such a long time, and it must have provoked a lot of enemies. If something goes wrong with the Viper Gang this time, Lin Changkun knows that he will not come to a good end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 When Lin Changkun was thinking about something, he suddenly heard his subordinates report that he had found the news that Gao Yuan had just driven away the car and that it was parked in a hospital. After hearing this, Lin Changkun was very puzzled. How could Gaoyuan drive the car to the hospital? He doesn''t seem to be injured. Maybe there is another possibility that he is injured, but we don''t know. "In which hospital, when did you go, did you leave?" Lin Changkun immediately asked, for fear of missing some news. "I went to the hospital about an hour ago. The car hasn''t moved up to now. I don''t think I left!" Said respectfully. After hearing this, Lin Changkun felt that Gao Yuan must have left the hospital long ago. He couldn''t wait here to find him. But Lin Changkun decided to have a look. What if it was true? "Go, lead the way, let''s go and have a look!" Lin Changkun seems to have said. Lin Changkun took these people to the hospital immediately. After some inquiry, we know that Gaoyuan actually sent an old man over. The man had a heart attack, but now he is out of danger. "Guild leader, do you think this person is a distant relative?" Lin Changkun''s men said on one side. Lin Changkun thought carefully, it seems that there is a little truth. "Which ward is that man in now?" After Lin Changkun finished, someone immediately led the way. At the corner, Lin Changkun found that he was guarding the door of the ward. This kind of performance makes Lin Changkun feel that these people must be arranged by Gao Yuan, and the old man must have a certain relationship with Gao Yuan. "You guys, get all the people out of the door!" Lin Changkun said to his subordinates next to him. Only by leading people away first, can we move easily. Otherwise, it''s easy to scare people. This time I must catch Gao Yuan''s handle, and then take revenge on him. He suffered losses again and again in this hand. Lin Changkun couldn''t swallow the bad breath anyway. "Yes, leader." After that, the men went out directly and went to the door of the ward, as if to provoke the two guards. But in the ward inside you Jin Hui heard the outside movement, slightly frowned. At this time, the old man was sleeping, and you Jinhui was looking after him. Although Gao Yuan had given the medicine in time when he was sick, the old man''s age was high after all, and he was still a little uncomfortable. Originally, you Hui wanted to transfer his body to another hospital, but he didn''t want to move. I don''t know who is outside now, but I don''t have long eyes. But soon, there was no sound outside, but the two people arranged by themselves at the door seemed to have disappeared. You Jin Hui has been looking at the direction of the door at this time. He has already noticed that the breath of several people is slowly approaching this side. You Jin Hui looked back at his grandfather who was lying on the bed. He thought he would wake up again this time. He had no choice but to have a good sleep. "Oh, forget it. I''ll deal with the group outside. You should have a good rest here first!" You Jin Hui said to the sleeping grandfather. Then he stretched out his hand and straightened out the corner. At that moment, the momentum of Youjin Hui changed. It''s chilling. I don''t know what kind of things people have experienced, they will have such a terrible atmosphere? Lin Changkun with his men, is slowly close to the ward. All of a sudden, the door of the ward opened and a young man came out of the room. The appearance is very handsome, but the momentum of the whole person makes people feel particularly terrible. After you Jin Hui came out, he saw a group of people coming towards the ward. "Who are you and what is your purpose here?" You Jin Hui leaned against the wall and said faintly. "Who are you? Our affairs have nothing to do with you. If you are wise, I advise you to leave here. After all, fists don''t have eyes!" Lin Changkun said to you Jinhui. After all, in this situation, you must not be weak. Once you are weak, you will lose. "You''d better go to the rooftop to talk about something. This is not a place to talk!" You Jin Hui said to Lin Changkun. You Jin Hui has recognized Lin Changkun since he came out. He doesn''t remember when he provoked Lin Changkun. Why did he come here suddenly this time? Is there any conspiracy? While the two sides were talking, the two men Youjin Hui put at the door had already come back, and each of them was dragging a person, although Lin Changkun had just sent them to distract them. "Master, these two people suddenly appear here. I don''t know what''s the plot?"You Jin Hui took a light look and didn''t say anything. "Let''s go. If you have something to do, go to the rooftop and say, my grandfather is still resting here!" You Jin Hui looks at Lin Changkun and says. Lin Changkun looked at his current situation. Although there are many people on his side, they are not professionally trained. The two men in black were obviously trained professionally, so they didn''t have an advantage at all. "We should have made a mistake. Let''s go!" After Lin Changkun finished, he left with his men. At this time, if he doesn''t go any more, Lin Changkun thinks that he may break in. You Jin Hui looks at Lin Changkun''s direction and doesn''t know what he is thinking. But his eyes look very dangerous. Lin Changkun always feels like he is being watched by a poisonous snake when he leaves. "Jin Hui?" At this time, the voice of the old man suddenly rang out in the ward. You Jin Hui''s expression immediately recovered and walked directly towards the ward. And push the door of Youjin Hui expression immediately become very clever. "What''s the matter, grandfather? Is it uncomfortable? " You Jin Hui immediately asked nervously. I''m afraid something happened to the old man lying in bed. "It''s OK, but I didn''t see you just now, so I''m not at ease!" The old man said with a smile. "Well, grandfather, I''m here, always here, you have a good rest!" You Jin Hui said with a smile, just like a clever grandson. Soon, the old man fell asleep again. At this time, Youjin Hui''s expression immediately changed. Maybe this person''s gentleness was all given to his grandfather. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 In front of outsiders, you Jin Hui is always so unkind and can''t show mercy for anyone. After settling down the old man, you Jin Hui went out! "No matter what happens, don''t leave here! Please let me know when the old man wakes up! " You Jin Hui gives orders to the two people standing at the door. "Yes After that, you Jin Hui left. He has other things to deal with now, and just now that Lin Changkun doesn''t know what the reason is, he will come here for no reason. You Jin Hui always thinks that things can''t be that simple. There seems to be something fishy in the middle. It''s necessary for him to investigate. It seems that his dragon has not come out for a long time, so that some poisonous snakes have begun to be arrogant. You Jin Hui thinks it''s necessary to do something during this period of time, so that they don''t know who is the boss in Jingnan city. Lin Changkun didn''t know that because of his wrong judgment, he quickly pushed his gang to extinction. Maybe if he doesn''t come to the hospital this time, his gang will last for a while. But now Lin Changkun may never think that it was just such a small episode that led to his own demise. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean that person''s lofty family? What''s the matter with the two bodyguards and the man in black? " Lin Changkun roared angrily. At this time, the subordinates bowed their heads and did not dare to speak, because they did not know what to say. After all, such a thing was not what they thought. What we investigated before is that Gao Yuan really saved the old man. The young man should have appeared later. "Boss, we don''t know what happened. We were still there before Gaoyuan!" The younger brothers said to each other. "Bad luck Lin Changkun didn''t reply. Originally things are very chaotic, now suddenly came such a time, let Lin Changkun whole person appears more irritable. How did the group come and go back, but two of them were injured. Lin Bao''s face became very bad after his father came back, and he didn''t know what was wrong. "Dad, what''s the matter? Why did those two people get hurt? Was there an accident or Gao Yuan?" Lin Bao immediately asked. Lin Changkun sat on the chair and didn''t say a word. "Lin Bao, go and call your nine uncles and the hall leaders to come and discuss. It''s too late!" Lin Changkun rubbed his eyebrows. He is now very irritable, more helpless, because such a thing happened, there is no way to stop, can only let him continue to develop. Although Lin Bao was very stupid, he could still see the form in front of him. He didn''t say much, so he went directly. Soon, those people came. In fact, they had been here once before, but Lin Changkun took people out. "Guild leader, what should we do now? The situation is already very critical. If we don''t take action again, it may really be over!" The hall master is an acute man, he said immediately. Lin Changkun also knows the situation, but some things can''t be stopped if he wants to stop. "Do you have any other opinions? Now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. Life and death have been born together for a long time!" Lin Changkun looked at them and said coldly. After all, most of them are mercenaries. Now that they are in danger, many of them will leave. What we need to do now is to keep people first, and then we can go through the crisis together. Lin Changkun looked at the people sitting below, everyone''s expression is different, but through his expression can clearly see his mind. "Gaoyuan seems to have cooperated with other gangs. If we are the only one, we may not be able to do their job!" The second hall leader said with some worry. Of course, Lin Changkun knows what the situation is, but the most taboo thing to do now is to sit and wait for death. If he resists now, there may be a chance of life. "No matter what, you can''t give up until the last minute!" Lin Changkun said to them. After that, Lin Changkun asked each of them to go back to take care of their own territory and their own shops. At this time, there must be no more problems. After the discussion, everyone is preparing to leave. Suddenly, another hand came down and said, "the gang leader is not good. Many of our clubs have been closed down, saying that we are suspected of pornography, gambling and drugs and are temporarily closed down!" His voice is very anxious to say. "What?" "How could that be?" "This kind of thing is to persuade oneself to confess originally, how can suddenly move to the stage?" Everyone, I remember saying that. After all, many gangs do such things in private, just say hello to the police. But how can this happen suddenly?"Well, don''t make any noise. I''ll call and ask!" Lin Changkun roared at the bottom, a little thing happened, so not calm, then what can we do? After Lin Changkun finished, everyone quieted down and looked at him. Lin Changkun takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to a person. "Ning Lao, I want to ask you something?" Lin Changkun said with a smile. At this time, everyone calmed down and watched Lin Changkun call everyone just watched Lin Changkun''s face get worse and worse, and finally hung up. "What''s the matter, gang leader?" The hall Master said carefully. Lin Changkun didn''t say anything, just told them to leave now. But you can see from Lin Changkun''s face that this thing is definitely not so simple! "Dad, what''s the matter?" Lin Bao said carefully. "This time someone is playing tricks on us, and the other party''s background is so big that even Ning Lao can''t help us. This time we can only treat ourselves as a dark loss!" Lin Changkun said weakly. because there are so many things happened during this period, it seems that they have been discussed, and all things happened together. Lin Changkun now really feels that he is too tired. He doesn''t know what he should do next and what he can do to change the current situation. Lin Bao looked at his father and said nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Now he has a little understanding that things seem to have developed to an irreversible point. "Dad, what do we need to do now?" Lin Bao asked carefully. Lin Changkun thinks that now he has to let fate decide, and this way can go. "it''s OK. Don''t worry too much about these things, Dad. I''ll take care of them!" Lin Changkun said to Lin Bao. I was going to have a good meeting to solve the crisis in the gang. But I didn''t expect it to happen again. Lin Changkun seems to be white head overnight, all things are in the direction of unpredictable development. Lin Bao also left with a lot of worries. Gao Yuan and Nie Hailong also received this news at this time, they feel very surprised. After all, they haven''t done such a thing. Is it because there is another party''s power to deal with Lin Changkun. I just don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. "No matter who that person is, now our goal is to deal with the Viper gang. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. We can not participate in this matter first!" Gao Yuan thought about it for a while and told everyone. There is no objection. After all, it has no influence on them. Next, Gao Yuan discussed with them the plan to deal with the Viper gang. Now basically, the general direction has been given, and Lin Changkun can''t make any waves. "Now the most important thing is to hold on and not give Lin Changkun a chance to turn over!" Gao Yuan looked at them and said. "Mm-hmm!" ¡­¡­ After the discussion, everyone left. "Gao Yuan, wait a minute!" Gao Yuan is about to leave when Nie Hailong''s voice comes from behind! Gao Yuan was a little puzzled and looked back at him. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else for the Hailong brothers?" Gao Yuan said with some wonder. After all, nothing else should have been discussed. "No, I just want to have a chat with you!" Nie Hailong said to Gao Yuan with a smile. After all, Nie Hailong now understands that Gaoyuan is not an ordinary person at all. If you make friends with him, the future development is expected to be very smooth. Gao Yuan looks at Nie Hailong''s expression. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He always feels a little strange. "Now I have other things to deal with. Let''s wait for next time. Next time, I will invite leader NIE to have dinner!" Gao Yuan did not give Nie Hailong a chance to speak after he finished, so he left directly. Nie Hailong feels that he hasn''t reacted yet, but Gao Yuan has left. What''s more, what Gao Yuan said just now makes no mistakes. Even if he knew it was a refusal, Nie Hailong didn''t feel uncomfortable. "sure enough, it''s different from ordinary people!" Nie Hailong said with a smile and shaking his head. After all, if you take the initiative to ask someone else, they will be very happy. No matter what, they will give you three thin noodles. But Gao Yuan refused without hesitation, thinking that if Gao Yuan really counted up, he would be about ten years younger than himself. Gao Yuan rejected Nie Hailong mainly because he felt that he had lost a little more time here, and Hua Xiaoruo was still waiting for him at home. She had been arrested by Lin Changkun''s people before, and he didn''t comfort her until now. When Gao Yuan went out, he was just about to take a taxi to leave. There were two people standing in front of him. Gao Yuan looked at them in doubt. "What''s the matter? Is it the leader of your family who came to see me again?" Gao Yuan said calmly. From the time they came, Gao Yuan had already guessed who it was. "Mr. Gao Yuan, our leader is in the coffee shop in front of us. He doesn''t mean anything. He just wants to talk to you!" Two people respectfully said. Because before coming here, Lin Changkun specially told them that they should be very respectful to Gao Yuan''s attitude and should not be disrespectful at all. In fact, Lin Changkun sent someone to look for himself, which was expected by Gao Yuan. After all, all of a sudden, so many things happened in one day and one night, no matter who it was, he would be worried. Gao Yuan simply thought for a while and then said to the two men, "lead the way ahead. If you don''t, how can I know where your leader is?" After Gao Yuan finished speaking, the two people immediately should be in front of the father-in-law to lead the way, without the slightest doubt. Soon three people came to a cafe. Gao Yuan looked up at the cafe. He didn''t expect that Lin Changkun would arrange the meeting place in this place. After arriving at a box, Gao Yuan directly pushed the door in, while the two men in black who had just brought Gao Yuan were guarding at the door."Oh, leader Lin, why did you invite me here so hard? Don''t you want to discuss something with me?" Gao Yuan said with a smile, the expression is very poor beat. "I just think it''s necessary for us to have a talk. After all, it''s not a matter to drag on like this." Lin Changkun said calmly at this time, but he didn''t get angry. Originally, the two people who pulled out the sword and crossbow were very calm at this time, drinking coffee and chatting together, just like old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. ¡­¡­ "Leader Lin, I believe you should be very clear now that some things are doomed to be irreparable and irreparable." Gao Yuan looked at Lin Changkun and said seriously. This time Lin Changkun came to find himself, he just wanted to solve the problem in private, but how could Gaoyuan let him do it? Lin Changkun also knows that he has lost since he planned to go to Gaoyuan. After Gao Yuan finished speaking, he went straight away without taking charge of Lin Changkun. And the two men guarding at the door didn''t stop Gao Yuan. But one thing Lin Changkun didn''t tell Gao Yuan was that he went to the hospital to find him yesterday, but he got nothing. Now all kinds of signs show that the old man has nothing to do with Gao Yuan at all. The contact between the two people may be just a coincidence. There is an idea gradually formed in Lin Changkun''s mind. "Is it really him..." Lin Changkun said Nannan. After Gao Yuan got out of the coffee shop, he took a taxi directly to go home. Hua Xiaoruo had been sitting at home for a long time and was very worried about Gao Yuan''s safety. After all, what happened between gangs was nothing more than fighting and killing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Hua Xiaoruo is thinking about whether to make a call to Gaoyuan when the doorbell rings suddenly. Hua Xiaoruo immediately ran over and opened the door to see that he was really the one he was thinking about. "How did you come back?" Hua Xiaoruo said with a little cry, and then rushed to Gaoyuan''s arms. "I have something to deal with. That''s why I''m late." Gao Yuan pats Hua Xiaoruo''s back and comforts him. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo, who is very sad. He is also a little distressed, but Hua Xiaoruo is a girl after all, so he can only comfort her in silence. Hua Xiaoruo cried in Gao Yuan''s arms for a long time, then gradually calmed down his mood. Gao Yuan looked at his clothes in front of his chest, which had been soaked with tears for a long time. "Xiaoruo, if you don''t get up, it''s really out of control!" Gao Yuan said with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo looks at him angrily. He is not worried about him, so he will cry so sad. Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing. Hua Xiaoruo thinks of it deeply. As soon as Gao Yuan saw Hua Xiaoruo''s expression, he immediately knew that what he had just said made her unhappy. "Xiaoruo, Xiaoruo, I''m wrong. I know you''re doing it for me!" Gao Yuan immediately apologizes. After all, he thinks he wants to live a good life. After coaxing Hua Xiaoruo well, Gao Yuan had a rest at home all afternoon. He didn''t sleep last night. In the evening, Gao Yuanyou wakes up, looks at the sky and knows it''s not too late. So simply get up and wash, after all, there are still things to deal with at night. I made an appointment with them before, and I don''t have much time left for myself. Gao Yuan came downstairs to see Hua Xiaoruo cooking dinner. "What are you cooking?" Gao Yuan hugs Hua Xiaoruo from behind. "It''s all your favorite food. Why do you get up now? Is there anything else in the evening? " Hua Xiaoruo said it directly. Because if the gang had nothing to do, Gaoyuan couldn''t have got up so early. "You know me best. You still have to go out at night. There are many things in the gang that haven''t been dealt with yet." Gao Yuan said with some headache. Hua Xiaoruo didn''t say anything after listening. She knew Gaoyuan was very busy every day. "Dinner will be ready soon. Go outside and wait for a while. Go out after dinner." Hua Xiaoruo said to Gao Yuan. But Gaoyuan is not willing to go out, not only can not help in the kitchen, but also disturb Hua Xiaoruo cooking. Originally more than ten minutes can be done, Leng is delayed for an hour, looking at such helpless Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo also has no way to take him. After coming out of the kitchen, Hua Xiaoruo stares at Gao Yuan all the way. It''s not only not helpful, but also troublesome. Gao Yuan feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He doesn''t know how he can be so naive. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo cooking there, he wants to make a mess for her. When Gao Yuan came out from home, it was already more than nine o''clock, and the sky was almost dark. Gaoyuan didn''t delay, so he drove directly to the appointed place. After all, after tonight, it''s possible that there will be a poisonous snake gang in Jingnan. It''s very familiar to see an old man''s figure in front of you when you are driving. Originally, I don''t think it''s anything, but I''m used to doing good deeds every day. So when I see an old man, Gaoyuan always pays more attention subconsciously. Well, when Gao Yuan saw that the old man was not right, he immediately stopped the car. When I came to him, I saw that this was not the old man I had just saved yesterday. Why did I meet him again today? Looking at him, I seemed to be sick again. "Old man, are you ok?" Gao Yuan looked at him and asked. The old man didn''t speak, but Gaoyuan did it once after all, so he had some experience and took a bottle of medicine directly from the old man''s pocket. Pour out one and feed it to the old man. Originally very pale, have been speechless old people, or slowly recovered. "Thank you, young man." Let people recover, said to Gao Yuan with a smile. Gaoyuan looked at the old man running around. He was really speechless. He knew that he was not in good health, and he went out running around every day. Fortunately, he met himself these two times. If he didn''t, it would be over. It seems that the old man didn''t recognize himself yesterday. Gao Yuan thought silently in his heart. "Old man, where do you live? I''ll take you back!" Gao Yuan looked at his watch. Although it was late, it was still some time before the appointed time. "No, I''ll talk about it for a while. I''ll be able to pick me up in a moment." The old man said with a smile. I haven''t met such a warm-hearted young man for a long time. You zhunjin has a very good impression of Gao Yuan.Gaoyuan saw that since the old people had already said so, there was no demand, so he turned and left. But in fact, Gao Yuan has been following you zhunjin, until he saw a man driving back to find him, take him away, Gao Yuan left at ease. "It''s really strange. I''ve never done a good deed every day and saved two people!" Gao Yuan said with a smile. Besides, the old man seems to be stubborn. He may sneak out every time, or he won''t be alone. but soon, Gao Yuan didn''t think about it any more. "Grandfather, did you take another medicine just now? It means that you just got sick again. How can you run around every day? Can you stop worrying me?" You Jin Hui in the car very helpless looking at his grandfather said. I basically spend several hours every day to find my grandfather who is out of tune, and I don''t know what to do when I go out and run around. The key is that he said it himself, but he didn''t listen. "I just went out to relax, but it''s nothing. You see, I was saved by young people twice, so there are still many good people in the world!" You zhunjin calm, leisurely said, completely regardless of his grandson into what kind of gas. You Jin Hui looks at his grandfather. He doesn''t listen to anything every time. But what makes you most curious is that it seems that his grandfather''s is the same person these two times. Is this a coincidence or a premeditation. Gao Yuan didn''t know that he was just targeted by a person because of the task of doing good every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 After Gao Yuan arrived at the appointed place, it was already more than 11 o''clock, and everyone was waiting there. "I''m sorry, something happened on the way. It kept everyone waiting!" Gao Yuan said to them with a smile. After all, the main function of this operation is still Gaoyuan. "Since all the Gaoyuan brothers have come here, let''s take action!" Nie Hailong said to them. "Well, each of you should have a good look at your own people and try not to have an accident. After all, safety is the most important thing!" Gao Yuan said it to them. Recently, they are a group of desperado, but they can''t ignore other people''s lives. If they are going to cause too many people to lose their lives, Gao Yuan thinks he can''t live long. Lin Changkun hasn''t had a rest for three days and nights. His hair seems to be all white overnight. Lin Bao stood aside and didn''t say anything. At this time, he didn''t know what to say. "Dad, the rest of the people are all assembled!" Lin Bao looked at Lin Changkun and said that after hearing Lin Bao''s voice, Lin Changkun gradually recovered. It seems that since yesterday, the underground forces in the whole city of Jingnan have received a notice, that is, after tonight, there will be no more Viper gang. Looking at his son, even if he is left here, Lin Changkun, you also know that he must not be able to fight far away. Instead of putting him here to die, it''s better to send him away, so that he can at least leave a trace of blood. "Ah Bao, I''ve arranged for you that group of people. One of them will escort you abroad, and the rest will fight with me finally!" Lin Changkun said very calmly. Seems to have accepted this fact for a long time! "Dad, I''m not going. I want to be with you. I''m not afraid of anything!" Lin Bao said it immediately. He couldn''t imagine what his father would do if he left? Lin Changkun looks at Lin Bao. Although he always dislikes him, he is still his own son. How can he not love him? "Ah Bao, listen to me. If you leave, maybe we will have the ability to turn over in the future. If you die here with me now, we really have no chance!" Lin Changkun looked at Lin Bao and said very seriously. After hearing this, Lin Bao stopped talking. He knew his father was right, but he couldn''t bear to leave his father alone. "Dad..." Lin Bao was interrupted by Lin Changkun before he finished. "Take the young master away with you, and make sure he is safe anyway!" After Lin Changkun finished, he turned his head and stopped looking at Lin Bao. He was afraid that he would really be reluctant to give up. Lin Changkun thought that all the people he arranged were people who came out with him. He was also very reliable. He was relieved to give the children to them. Lin Bao was dragged away by several people. Lin Changkun listened to the voice of Lin Bao calling himself. He couldn''t help but keep Lin Bao for several times, but he knew he couldn''t do it. Now only when Lin Bao is sent abroad and beyond reach can his safety be truly ensured. "Leopard, we must live well!" Lin Changkun said in silence. After Lin Bao was sent away, Lin Changkun soon picked up his mood, because there was a hard battle to fight next. Soon, several hall leaders gathered in the hall. "Guild leader, do we really have no chance this time?" The hall Master said very sad. "It''s OK. It''s a big deal to fight with them Lin Changkun said very calmly. In fact, after one night, he has already digested and accepted this matter. Lin Changkun looked at the people below, and their faces were different. "If you have other places to go, you can go. I will not stop you or force you to perish with me and the Viper gang." Lin Changkun looked at what they said. After all, when the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, Lin Changkun could understand. But none of them left. Lin Changkun understood that he could make the Viper Gang so big just because of their help. But he didn''t take care of himself. "Well, I''m Lin Changkun. I''m sorry for you!" After Lin Changkun finished, he went out directly. After all, it''s time to make an appointment with them. ¡­¡­ Lin Changkun is directly against Gaoyuan, while other gangs are going to disperse and disintegrate the power of each area of the Viper gang. "Master Lin, what a coincidence! We meet again!" Gao Yuan said to Lin Changkun with a smile. Lin Changkun recalled that when he met Gao Yuan for the first time, his mood was totally different from that of now."It''s no use talking nonsense now!" Lin Changkun looks at Gao Yuan and says. Gaoyuan can clearly feel the burning anger in Lin Changkun''s eyes. This night, is destined to be a restless night, but also an extraordinary night. It used to be a good day, but suddenly it rained heavily at night. We fought till dawn. "Leader Lin, look around you. Everyone is dead, and you are the only one left. The end has long been doomed. No matter how hard you struggle, you are just making a meaningless struggle!" Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun and says. Lin Changkun half kneels on the ground, already could not say any words. "Leopard, we must live well!" Lin Changkun looked at the distance, murmured, and then fell into the pool of blood. Gaoyuan looks at Lin Changkun''s coma and doesn''t know what to say. When he gets to this point, Gaoyuan feels very calm. Since then, the Viper gang has disappeared in Jingnan City, and there is no such Gang any more. "Come here and take him to the police station. I''m sure some people will be happy to see him!" Gao Yuan said to his men. After that, I will do it immediately. Gao Yuan looked up at the sky, the sun came out unconsciously, today is the beginning of a new day. Everything will turn over and usher in their new appearance. "Boss, Lin Bao, Lin Changkun''s son, ran away. Was he secretly sent away last night?" One of the men said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 After listening, Gao Yuan didn''t speak. After thinking for a while, he said, "lead the way." Gao Yuan knows that he can''t be kind at this time, and it''s not his own character. He doesn''t cut the grass. Now Lin Changkun''s big trouble has been solved by himself. Although Lin Bao may not be able to turn over any waves, it does not mean that some people will not use him to deal with themselves. After that, everyone began to take action again. If they had been sent away last night, they would have left the city now. I don''t know where Lin Changkun would send him? What is the arrangement? "You go to investigate first and see where Lin Bao has gone! We''ll be there later. " Gao Yuan said to his men. At this time, Gao Yuan is ready to take a breath, and then takes out his mobile phone to call Hua Xiaoruo. "Xiaoruo, I still have something to deal with now. Maybe I can''t go back. Go to work by yourself. Pay attention to safety on the way!" The tone is very gentle. Hua Xiaoruo just woke up, listening to Gao Yuan''s voice, "well, you don''t have to worry about me, but you must pay attention to safety!" Hua Xiaoruo said with a smile. Now Gaoyuan has a lot of things to deal with, he must be good, can''t give Gaoyuan add trouble, Hua Xiaoruo in the heart silently thinking. After settling Hua Xiaoruo, Gaoyuan starts to take action again. You Jinhui stands in the study and looks at the rising sun outside. It seems that the man has not let himself down. The whole city of Jingnan is expected to change its Dynasty. "Dong Dong!" The knock at the door broke you Jin Hui''s mind. "Come in!" You Jin Hui put out his cigarette and said. "Boss, all the things you asked us to do have been completed, and all the forces have been withdrawn!" The man reported very quietly. "Yes, yes." Youjin Hui just nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything. It seems that he knew about it for a long time. Maybe in Youjin Hui''s eyes, it''s inevitable, so don''t be surprised at all. After that, the man didn''t leave. You Jin Hui looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter, is there anything else?" "Boss, now the Viper Gang is gone. Now other gangs are disintegrating. Don''t we do something?" He asked with some doubts. Although the gang is now the largest gang in Jingnan City, it does not mean that we can not add a little more new strength. Instead of wasting these forces on others, it''s better to take them by yourself. Otherwise, what you did before was all done in vain? "No, I have my own discretion in this matter, and we don''t need to go to that muddy water!" You Jin Hui is still very calm said, it seems that this matter has no influence on him, and he can not raise a little interest. You Jin Hui''s doing this naturally has his reason. He just wants to help Gao Yuan. After all, he has saved his grandfather twice, and he is also a man who knows his kindness. Moreover, Youjin Hui feels that he has not done anything, but has made a little effort to make Gaoyuan''s plan go more smoothly. "If you don''t have anything to do, just step back!" You Jin Hui said to his subordinates. After his subordinates leave, you Jin Hui is lost in thought. Before Gao Yuan saved his grandfather, you Jin Hui may just think that he is a kind-hearted man. But after experiencing this gang affair, you Jin Hui found that this man was much better than he thought. Maybe he will be the same as himself in the future. Although this man is only from a small city, it is not easy for him to have such achievements and strategies. "I''ll wait for you!" You Jin Hui said to the rising sun outside. Gaoyuan has also received the news from his subordinates that Lin Changkun first sent Lin Bao to Dongshan City, and this evening he will fly from Dongshan city to the Philippines! Gao Yuan didn''t know what expression to use to describe it after hearing this, because Lin Bao''s behavior was no doubt that he threw himself into the net and went directly to his base camp, and he developed from Dongshan city at the beginning. "Well, you can run wherever you go Gao Yuan now doubts whether Lin Changkun deliberately pits his own son? Otherwise, how could he be sent to Dongshan city. Now the only explanation is Lin Changkun. He may not really understand himself. Maybe he didn''t pay attention to himself from the beginning. "Let''s go!" Gao Yuan directly ordered several people to join him. Then I informed those people at the airport that they had reserved tickets, and just took this opportunity to go back. In the airport waiting time, just met a little girl lost her ticket, look very anxious, about to cry. "Zhugan, go and make up a ticket for her!" Gao Yuan said calmly that he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he had to do good every day."Well, this is the ticket our boss made up for you!" Zhugan handed the ticket to the little girl and then walked away. the little girl looked at Zhugan''s back and didn''t say a word, but the tears were still in her eyes. ¡­¡­ "Ah long, I''m going back tomorrow!" Gaoyuan directly called the person who arranged for him in Dongshan city. "What, boss, are you coming back tomorrow? When will I take someone to pick you up? " Ah long said happily. After all, Gaoyuan went out for nearly a year and didn''t come back. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Therefore, ah long was very excited to hear this news. "Ah long, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so excited all of a sudden?" Aru looks at Aron just as he looks at a fool. A long white a Lu, if he knew the boss this news, estimate will be more excited than me. Aru looked at Aron and thought that the way he looked at himself was very strange. "What''s the matter, please tell me quickly, don''t blame me for beating you then!" Aru waved his fist and said. Ah long looks at ah Lu. Why is this product so rude? He always uses force to solve things all day long. "The boss is coming back. He will arrive at the station at 3pm. If you don''t want to, you won''t go. Anyway, I don''t force you!" Ah long said with an indifferent face. Alu: "and..." He will know that ah long''s goods have no good intentions. "Go, I didn''t say I wouldn''t go!" Aru didn''t get angry. The two of them are Gaoyuan''s caretakers here. After all, the original birthplace of Gaoyuan is Dongshan city. At 2 p.m., ARU and Aron arrived at the airport early. After all, the boss came back. This matter is not careless. Although I don''t know what happened when the boss came back, it''s inevitable to welcome him. "Aru, I don''t think I need to be like this?" Ah long looked at ah Lu and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Ah long looked at the number of people around him. What he knew was that he had come to pick up the plane. What he didn''t know was that he had come to fight group fights. Looking at the people he prepared, ARU was not satisfied with him. He felt that these people were too few to show his importance to the boss. If ah long didn''t want to pick up the plane, he would like to stay away from the person with brain problems, because the price is too low. ¡°B_ Flight 2 has arrived! " ALU and Aron immediately cheered up after hearing the sound. Because their boss is on this flight. Gao Yuan came back with only two people, Zhugan and chubby, because they followed him all the time and were relatively easy to use. Gao Yuan never thought that he would see such a shocking scene when he came out. "Fat man, Zhugan, do you know them? I don''t know. Let''s go! " Gao Yuan said to the two people next to him. "I don''t think we know each other. Let''s go!" Zhugan and chubby said with one voice. Then the three gods turned around in synchronization and were ready to leave. "Boss, what are you running for? I''m Aru. Don''t you know us?" Aru watched the three of them turn around and immediately ran to them. Gao Yuan really wants to pretend he doesn''t know him now! But Aru has come after him. If he really doesn''t know him, he can''t say it. "Aru, I''ll ask you, is this your idea or Aron''s idea?" Gao Yuan looked at them and said seriously. "Of course, it''s my idea. Ah long can''t think of this way!" Aru is very proud to say that he thought Gaoyuan might boast about himself next, but he never thought that Gaoyuan would leave like this. He didn''t say anything and went straight in the direction of the car. Aru looked at them with a puzzled face. "Fat man, what''s the matter? Do you think I''m not doing well? Why do I think the boss is not happy at all?" Alu asked curiously. After all, this platoon is learning from Fage in the movie. How domineering and how in line with his temperament. "No, you did a great job. The boss was so moved!" Zhugan patted Aru on the shoulder and said. But I don''t know what''s going on. Aru seems to think it''s not the same thing. Is it really his fault? Does the boss like to keep a low profile? I''m too high-profile, so it''s not good. Along the way, ARU was thinking about this very serious problem. Ah long looks at his thinking, but you don''t have the heart to disturb him. On the way, ah long knew what he should know and what the purpose of the boss''s coming back this time. I don''t know what kind of person I am, but I don''t have long eyes. I dare to offend the boss. Gaoyuan didn''t go to find Lin Bao first, but went back to where he lived. But a long understood the whole process of the matter, so he had ordered his subordinates to go to inquire about Lin Bao''s news first, not to scare the snake, and not to let Lin Bao leave Dongshan city. When Gao Yuan comes back, he knows that a long will arrange everything well. He doesn''t need to do anything by himself. This time he comes back, he is not only preparing to see his family, but also planning to relax himself. After all, Lin Bao, who is far away, doesn''t pay attention at all. He who can solve the problem himself doesn''t need to pay attention to him. "Boss, how long are you going to stay here this time?" Ah long looks at Gao Yuan and asks. "About a week!" Gao Yuan thought about it carefully. ¡­¡­ "By the way, I don''t know if there are any problems in this period of time?" Gao Yuan looked at a long and asked, for these things in the gang, Gao Yuan would never ask a Lu, after all, he asked in vain. The reason why Gao Yuan keeps Aru by his side is that his military value is really high. If he sits in his rear, he will feel more at ease. Gao Yuan and a long had a chat with each other for a while and told them all the recent things. "Boss, I''ve heard from that man!" Coming in from the outside, a man said. After listening to Gao Yuan, he didn''t have any expression. He just nodded, "well, I know. Watch it. Don''t let him escape. Let''s go down!" Gao Yuan said calmly. Gao Yuan is very relieved about his ability to handle affairs. ¡­ "Young master, it seems that someone is following me!" The man beside Lin Bao said to him. Last night, Lin Bao left Jingnan city all night. Up to now, he has not received any news from his father, and he doesn''t know what the situation is like there. Therefore, Lin Bao is in a very bad mood, and has no extra mind to think about other things. "We''ve all escaped to Dongshan city. Gaoyuan can''t catch up so soon! Don''t be too afraid, it will expose you! " Lin Bao said to the people around him.These four people were all left by their father. When they arrived at the airport, they all went back to help their father. "Still no news from my dad?" Lin Bao asked the people around him. "Young master, there are no people who can be contacted before. Now we can''t get in touch. Please be patient, young master!" His subordinates said very sad. They are all brought out by Lin Changkun. They will be very sad to know such news. It seems that the leopard grew up suddenly, and they were not willful. After dinner, the five of them found a place to have a rest. After all, they have to keep their spirits up now, and there is still a tough battle to fight. If this point meets Gao Yuan, Lin Bao is not sure whether he can go back alive. At two o''clock in the night, his men woke Lin Bao up. "Young master, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go!" Lin Bao got up to wash and went out with everyone. Just out of the hotel, "master Lin Bao, since you''re here, why don''t you stay and be a guest?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 The group turned back in horror. Then I watched Gao Yuan come out from the corner with people. They never thought that they would meet Gao Yuan in this place. Originally, they thought that they could avoid Gao Yuan when they hid in Dongshan city. "You, how did you get here?" Lin Bao looked at Gao Yuan and said unbelievably. "Why am I here? You should be very clear. It''s not you running around. I''ve come after you. How dangerous it is if you stay outside alone Gao Yuan said to Lin Bao with a smile. It doesn''t matter what the rest of them look like. Gao Yuan''s momentum should be very strong to keep up with those people. At first sight, he is not a simple figure. Lin Bao was most puzzled that he had already run so far, why Gaoyuan could still find himself. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Bao''s unbelievable expression and knows that he never thought he would find him in such a short time. "Do you wonder now that I forgot to tell you one thing, Dongshan city is my headquarters!" Gao Yuan said to Lin Bao with a smile. Now he wants to see Lin Bao''s expression when they know about it. "Young master, I..." The man standing beside Lin Bao was stopped by Lin Bao as soon as he spoke. "Gaoyuan, what do you want now, and what have you done to my father?" Lin Bao looks at Gao Yuan calmly. Originally, the people around him thought that at this time, Lin Bao might be afraid, frightened, and would want to avoid. But they didn''t expect that the young master could say this sentence so calmly. It seems that Lin Bao has really grown up during this period of time. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Bao and thinks of it. "Don''t worry, I still know about killing people and breaking the law. Your father lives well, but he has lost his freedom for the time being!" Gao Yuan is still smiling at Lin Bao. He owes his beating as much as he owes his beating. Gao Yuan is not willing to tell what kind of situation Lin Changkun is now. He just wants to make Lin Bao worried. Lin Bao looks at Gao Yuan, especially the smile on his face. But Lin Bao knows that he can''t be impulsive. After all, his father spent a lot of effort to send him out, so he must live well. Only by living can we have a chance to get revenge from Gaoyuan. "Gaoyuan, you have four people and I have four people. Are you sure you can keep me today? As long as I get on the plane and leave the country, I don''t believe your hand can reach so far! " Lin Bao looks at Gao Yuan and says that his expression is very fierce. He wants to eat Gao Yuan. After listening to what Lin Bao said, Gao Yuan felt that it was quite reasonable. "Well, I think your analysis is very good and reasonable, but are you sure I have only such a few people?" After Gao Yuan finished, he laughed more freely. At the same time, when Gao Yuan finished this sentence, a large number of people suddenly poured out around him. It seemed that he had been in ambush for a long time. After Gao Yuan said this, Lin Bao knew that he was really in another disaster today. Because so many people can kill themselves even if they are consumed. "Gao Yuan, what do you want?" Lin Bao looked at Gao Yuan and said fiercely. Gaoyuan now looks at Lin Bao like a trapped animal, because no matter what he does next, he can''t escape from the palm of his hand. "Young master, we''ll cover you. Anyway, we''ll send you to us today. We can''t live up to the orders of the leader!" His subordinates are very loyal to Lin Bao. Leopard Lin shook his head. He didn''t have to fight. He didn''t escape and lost their lives. "The strength of the four of you is never enough. You have done a good job this time." Lin Bao said with a smile. Gao Yuan has been standing in front of Lin Bao and listening to him. Now Lin Bao doesn''t move and he doesn''t move. Anyway, he has plenty of time to spend with him here. "Gaoyuan, I just want to ask you, what do you do to me?" Lin Bao''s tone was calm, as if he had accepted the fact. "Since you want to know so much, I can send you to accompany your father!" Gao Yuan said seriously, with a sincere face. But for this situation, Lin Bao might have thought Gao Yuan was a good man. "Young master, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him now. Maybe we still have a chance to survive!" His subordinates said anxiously. Gao Yuan is very puzzled, has reached the final point, how can not recognize the reality? If he gave up his resistance, he might be able to treat Lin Bao better. "Gaoyuan, did you send my father to the police station?" It''s not the time to ask. Gao Yuan looked at Lin Bao after listening. It seems that the boy still has a little intelligence. At least he knows such things. According to his character before, Gaoyuan thinks that he may really kill Lin Changkun, but now he can''t. He has changed his body and has to do good every day. If he kills a person, Gaoyuan can''t even think about the consequences.So I honestly went through the legal process and used the law to bring Lin Changkun to justice. "Gaoyuan, why can''t you get along with our family so much? Although we may collide this time, you don''t have to chase after us." Lin Bao looked at Gao Yuan and asked. Gao Yuan looks at Lin Bao and suddenly finds that he has been outside for two or three days. It seems that even the whole person has become smart. Sure enough, people can''t live in the greenhouse all the time, but they have to experience more wind and rain so that they can grow up better. "After all, I need to grow up in Jingnan city. I happen to be annoyed by your family, so I can only use your family as my stepping stone." Fat man, several of them have been standing by Gao Yuan''s side and found that the boss''s irritating Kung Fu is more and more powerful. "So it is Lin Bao said with a bitter smile, maybe he would not think that his family would perish in the end. "Well, there''s no need for us to talk nonsense. I''ll take you to see your father. I''ll send you all by the way. This way, you''ll save money on your air tickets." After Gao Yuan finished, he turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Because other people will take care of the next thing. "Boss, just such a person, is it worth your coming back?" Ah long asked with some wonder. After all, there''s only one person. Maybe you don''t have to do it by yourself. You can do it by yourself. Gao Yuan looked back at him and didn''t say anything. Naturally, he came back with other things this time. He couldn''t just deal with such a small matter. "You lock him up first. When I go back, I''ll send him back together. I said I''ll send him with his father. Of course, I''ll put them all together." Gao Yuan said. Zhugan and chubby are speechless in their hearts. It''s shameless to say that they are so righteous when they send people in. Gao Yuan just thought that he should transfer his power when he came back this time. After all, it''s not a problem to put it here all the time. It''s better to bring it to Jingnan city. After he killed the Viper Gang, he basically solved a big problem. With some of the forces, Gaoyuan can focus on developing there, and won''t worry about being annexed by other gangs. "Aru, Aron, what''s our situation here? Are we in any trouble?" Gao Yuan asked them both. "Our power is so strong that no one who doesn''t have long eyes will come to us for trouble. Don''t worry about that, boss!" Ah long said to Gao Yuan with a smile. After listening, Gao Yuan nodded and said nothing. "Well, go and deal with your affairs. I''ll go back first!" Gao Yuan said and drove a car away. ALU and Aron look at Gao Yuan''s car, and they don''t know where he is. But one thing they can rest assured about is that the boss does things. They can rest assured that with Gao Yuan, they don''t have to worry about serious things. This time, Gao Yuan mainly wanted to go back to his old house to see his grandfather. He had been away for more than a year, and he didn''t know whether they had a good time at home. On the way, Gao Yuan saw a group of men in strange clothes and colorful hair around a woman, as if they were teasing her. "Well, I''m going to start my daily charity again!" Gao Yuan said helplessly. From his tone, we can know that he is very helpless about this matter, but the most important thing is that he has no way to do it. Gao Yuan simply parked his car on the side of the road. He didn''t pay attention to just a few people. "Hey, are you guys bullying a girl?" Gao Yuan stood in the distance and yelled at them. When they heard the sound, they all looked in the direction of high. When they were all dispersed, the girl in the middle showed all her faces. Now, Gao Yuan finally understands why he thinks that woman looks familiar, because she is his ex-wife Wu Rui. It''s just that I don''t have much impression on her, even now I don''t remember what she looks like. So just now, he just felt familiar and didn''t really remember who she was. "Gao Yuan?" Wu Rui thought it was someone else, but she didn''t think it was Gao Yuan. How could she meet him at such an awkward time? "Yes, that''s me!" Gao Yuan has no choice but to admit it. "Hey, who are you? Do you know who we are? Can you afford to block our good deeds?" The gangster with yellow hair roared fiercely towards Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan I''m afraid this man is a fool. If he says so conventionally, is it because he has seen too much? Gao Yuanzhen doesn''t understand. Nowadays, some young people don''t know what they are doing day by day. The most important thing is that they don''t learn well and what kind of social guys they are learning. "I mean, it''s not important. What''s important is that you guys bully a woman. Is that funny?" Gao Yuan said to them angrily. Although I don''t have a cold for Wu Rui, it doesn''t mean I can''t save her. Wu Rui looks at Gao Yuan. He is really different from what he remembers. It seems that since he divorced himself, he began to change slowly. He is no longer the Gao Yuan he knows. Is it true that Gao Yuan, who married himself before, is all in disguise? Is the present lofty the real lofty? Wu Rui looked at Gao Yuan standing opposite her and thought. "You''d better be wise. We''re from Gaoyuan. I believe you''ve heard about it. Don''t blame us for being rude to you then!" Huang Mao''s tone is arrogant and his face is not good. Gao Yuan suspected that he had heard wrong just now. Was this the man under his hand? He thought it was the biggest joke he heard today. Now people are pretending to be their own people. "Ah long, I''ll give you a seat. Come here quickly." Gao Yuan, you are too lazy to talk nonsense. You are going to find ah long directly.Many people here may not know him, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know ah long. After all, ah long is a person who has been doing things for himself and everyone is familiar with him. Those people looked at Gao Yuan and didn''t know what tricks he was playing. "In fact, the more I don''t believe so many of us, I can''t beat him!" The leader said directly to several people around him. Gaoyuan just looked at them quietly, without any expression or evasion. "Ah "My hand, my hand!" "Let go!" ¡­¡­ After a few screams, the originally arrogant little gangsters all lay down on the ground, covering their stomachs, arms or thighs. Everyone couldn''t get up on the ground in pain. "Alas, you dare to tease people with your strength!" Gaoyuan tone very disdainful said. Gao Yuan stands beside him after playing, and he is not ready to leave. He is waiting for ah long to come. It seems that he is not here during this period of time, and many people are starting to do bad things with his reputation. Gaoyuan will never allow such a thing! They also mean that Gao Yuan has done something bad indirectly, and he is not sure whether it will be affected. Don''t waste all the good things you do every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Wu Rui has been standing silently, saying nothing. What happened in front of her was too fast. Before she could make her think more, Gaoyuan had solved all the problems. Wu Rui opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She didn''t know how to open her mouth when she was so embarrassed. Soon, Aron came with arou in his car. "Boss, what''s the matter? What happened? You are in such a hurry to call me here After getting out of the car, a long looks at Gao Yuan and asks. Gao Yuan didn''t speak. He just looked at the people on the ground. Ah long immediately followed Gao Yuan''s line of sight. However, ah long still felt a little puzzled. Did these people do something? Why did the boss shout himself so anxiously? "Let''s see if these people are under your control. They bully good women under my banner." Gao Yuan just came back today and met this once. I don''t know how many times it happened before. Gao Yuan is absolutely unforgivable for this. "How can it be? When did we accept such people? Our gang has gone through layers of checks." Ah long said incredulously. After all, as soon as the boss came back, someone teased the good family women under the banner of the boss, which made a long very embarrassed. After all, all the things in Dongshan city this year were managed by myself and ALU. I am also responsible for such shameful things. In fact, the most embarrassing thing is Gao Yuan. These people are flirting with their ex-wife under their own banner. They don''t know what she thinks? Gao Yuan shook his head helplessly. As expected, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. The people lying on the ground were shocked when they heard what ah long and Gao Yuan said. They never thought that they had done so many bad things under the banner of Gao Yuan''s Gang, but they were caught by Gao Yuan this time. "Forget it, you two, take these people back for interrogation first, and I''ll talk about the follow-up later!" Gao Yuan said to ah long and ah Lu. "Yes." Aru was very rude and threw them into the back of the car one by one. Gaoyuan looks at ALU and feels that the goods are getting more and more irritable. He doesn''t do anything to him. Alas, sure enough, people are so fickle. Ah long is also very surprised to see ah Lu holding a person in his hand. It seems that he is better for this in ordinary times. It''s better to leave him alone in the future. That''s why Aru now gives himself a high IQ. Soon, ah long and ah Lu went back with those people. Those gangsters are still puzzled. At the same time, they know that they may be finished this time. After they left, Gao Yuan felt his nose awkwardly. "Well, I''m sorry for what happened just now, but I didn''t ask them to do it!" Gao Yuan is very embarrassed to say. After all, it seems that he is very careful. Wu Rui looks at Gao Yuan and doesn''t speak, which makes Gao Yuan more embarrassed. In fact, Wu Rui is thinking that Gaoyuan has really changed. She is not the fool Gaoyuan before. "Are you Gao Yuan?" Wu Rui looks at Gao Yuan and asks. As soon as Wu Rui said this, Gao Yuan was very surprised. Did this woman see something? How could she have asked that all of a sudden. "How can you suddenly ask that? Of course I''m tall!" Gao Yuan''s tone is firm. "Nothing. I just think the gap between you and me is too big recently. Maybe you are the real you now!" Wu Rui said with a bitter smile. With that, Wu Rui turned around and left. She never looked back at Gao Yuan, just as heartless as before. Gaoyuan looks at Wu Rui''s leaving, and his heart is a little sour. Maybe it''s the feeling left by Gaoyuan before. But no matter what, I have replaced Gao Yuan''s body, so I will be Gao Yuan and no longer any other person. "Maybe everything is just fate!" Gao Yuan looked at Wu Rui''s back and said, then he drove away directly. But after this incident, Gao Yuan''s heart was more or less not so calm and disturbed, just like a calm lake with a stone thrown in. Now there is one more important thing, that is, their gangs are becoming bigger and bigger, but there will also be more and more problems. For example, we have to avoid the influence of the Gang development just now. After all, they still have the final thing not to do, can not let some people to stop their own pace of progress. Driving, Gao Yuan wants to calm his mood slowly, but I don''t know what''s wrong. His mood is getting more and more chaotic, and he is also getting more and more irritable. Gaoyuan simply found a place to stop the car, and then took out a cigarette to light it.Gao Yuan has been reborn for so long, but he still remembers what happened when he died. Gao Yuan doesn''t know how long it will take for him to compete with them and avenge himself at his present speed? All this is the pressure on himself. Gao Yuan knows that no matter how tired he is, he can''t give up easily, because he is really burdened with too many things. Looking at the endless traffic in the distance is like what you need to do, and everyone has his own things, and what he has to carry. But everyone is working hard. Even if they come, they won''t give up easily. After thinking about it, Gao Yuan calls Hua Xiaoruo with his mobile phone. "Hello? What''s the matter? Why did you call me at this time? " Hua Xiaoruo said with a smile, just a little puzzled. "You just don''t think about it Gao Yuan said to Hua Xiaoruo with a smile. Hua Xiaoruo laughs after listening, "I know every day that I''m poor. I don''t need to be too tired. I must pay attention to rest!" Hua Xiaoruo also knows that Gaoyuan must be tired when he calls him. Although he doesn''t say it, he can feel it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 There is such a tacit understanding between two people. Sometimes they know what each other means as soon as they speak. After chatting for a while, Gao Yuan hung up. Just chat for a while, Gao Yuan also put his mood to clear up, and then drive back on the road. When we got to the old house, it was already evening. "Young master, how did you come back?" The housekeeper said happily when he saw Gao Yuan. "Uncle housekeeper, I just came back for business this time, so I''ll come back to see you by the way!" Gao Yuan said with a smile. Looking at Gao Yuan, the housekeeper was very happy. "If I let the master know that you are back, I will be very happy!" The housekeeper said with a smile. After all, it took him a year to go out, and he never came back. Although they call home from time to time, after all, there is no one to see. The old people will still think about it. "How''s my grandfather? Is he all right?" Two people chatting while walking. "Everything is fine, but I can''t see you, young master. I''ll feel a little sad." The housekeeper said to Gao Yuan. After all, when people are old, they just want their children and grandchildren to be around them, and then enjoy their family. Gaoyuan was always alone in his previous life. Now he is in this body, and he also gets the love from his family. For Gao Yuan who felt the warmth of his family for the first time, he felt that it was very good. Therefore, he was very willing to protect such a group of people, a group of people who gave him warmth. "Sir, who do you think has come back?" The housekeeper smiles and takes Gao Yuan into the study. "You know how to come back." Grandfather Gao said with a straight face. It looks very serious, but Gao Yuan knows that all this is just a fake. But the old man actually likes it. Of course, as a descendant, we should try our best to accompany him. "Grandfather, oh, I''m wrong. I''m too busy at this time, so I don''t have time to come back." Gao Yuan quickly admits his mistake. Looking at the two men, uncle Butler felt that the scene was very warm. He had not seen the old man so happy for a long time. He retreated in silence and did not disturb the intimacy between them. "Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming back this time?" Grandfather Gao sat at his desk and looked at Gao Yuan. His eyes were clear. It seems that I''ve known for a long time that Gaoyuan''s coming back this time is not so simple, it''s not just to come back and have a look. Gao Yuan touched his nose, and he knew that his grandfather was definitely not simple. "This time I came back, I was mainly preparing to transfer my power to Jingnan city. The situation there has been basically stable!" Gao Yuan said it to his grandfather. After listening, grandfather Gao nodded and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Gao Yuan looked at his grandfather, "grandfather, what''s your idea in your heart?" "I don''t have any ideas. Just follow your own ideas. Don''t worry about other things. There''s your father and me in the back." Grandfather Gao said to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan after listening to smile, he can have a group of such a lovely family is also his own lucky. After chatting in the study for a while, uncle Butler''s voice came from downstairs. "Master, young master, come down for dinner, and master is back!" After listening to Gao Yuan, he helped his grandfather down and looked at his father sitting at the dining table. "Dad Cried Gao Yuan. "Well, I''m back!" Gao Hui said calmly, with no happy expression in his tone. Gao Yuan knew that his father seemed indifferent on the surface, but in fact he was very happy, which was his suspicion of integrity. Three people happily had dinner. After dinner, Gaoyuan was ready to leave. I have other things to deal with. After all, what happened in the afternoon has not been solved yet. "Grandfather, Dad, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do!" Gao Yuan said it to them. "What''s the matter? Don''t you live at home?" Gao Hui looked at Gao Yuan and said. Gaoyuan carefully looked at his father, although he wanted to stay at home, but after all, there are so many things to deal with. "Well, since you have something to do, you can go back, pay attention to safety outside, and remember to come back more!" Gao Hui said to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan nodded after listening and then left. "You say you have nothing to do with the child''s face, not to make you smile!" Grandfather Gao said to Gao Hui. "Dad, I..." Before Gao Hui''s words were finished, grandfather Gao turned and went upstairs. After Gao Yuan left home, he went directly to find a long. The people who made trouble before are all tied up in the living room now. They dare not say a word. They still don''t understand that they have really kicked the iron plate this time.A long, several of them are still doing their own things, regardless of those people, as if they do not exist. "ALU, do you know when the boss will be back?" Ah long asked with some wonder. After all, it''s dark outside now, and it hasn''t come back yet. It won''t be something happened on the road. "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that the boss will be bullied here? It''s good that the boss doesn''t bully others!" Alu said without a word. Gaoyuan just walked to the door at this time, and heard Aru say so, very speechless. Is he so fierce? Gao Yuan went straight in. Alu: "and..." The boss should not have heard what he said just now. For sure, ALU gave himself a hint in his heart. "Ah long, do you think I''m really that cruel?" Gaoyuan looks at Aru and asks Aron. He didn''t know what to say and what to do to save his image. "No, you''re the gentlest boss I''ve ever seen, and you''re considerate of your subordinates!" Ah long immediately said that the expression is as sincere as it needs to be. Looking back at ah long''s face, I''m surprised. Alu knew that he must have a fight today, and his expression became very desperate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "ALU, come with me to the yard and let me see if you''ve made any progress at home this year." Gao Yuan said it with a smile. Aru looks desperate. He really doesn''t want to go to the yard now, because he''s not sure if he can come back intact. Had to ask for help on the eyes of the dragon, "quickly shift the boss!" But ah long was blind. He didn''t want to go to the muddy water, so he turned and went upstairs. It seems that he really escaped from the disaster today. No matter what, it''s estimated that he won''t miss a fight. "Boss, since I''ve been following you for so many years, you''d better take it easy today." Alu said pitifully. Gao Yuan looks at Alu in doubt. I really just want to see if he has made any progress recently. I don''t want to beat him at all. After all, ah long said just now that he is a compassionate boss. In this way, alonson went out with Gao Yuan. When they went out, alon took the bamboo pole and the fat man upstairs and began to watch the play. "What do you think Aru will be beaten like this time?" Ah long asked curiously. "I don''t know. I didn''t get out of bed for half a month." The fat man said casually. Then the three men looked down at Aru sympathetically. Gao Yuan turned back slightly and looked in their direction. Three people immediately hid, if this is discovered by the boss, it is estimated that they will have a fight. Gaoyuan doesn''t care about them. If you have a chance, you''d better give more advice to ALU. Although every time after a miserable recovery, ARU is also very clear about his ability to wait. So Aru is thinking and not thinking, very sad heart. Then the three people upstairs were very frightened. "I''ll go. The boss is too cruel!" "It''s estimated that it will take two months to recover this time!" "I''ll go, this face, doesn''t it mean to hit people but not face?" ¡­¡­ Three people in the upstairs, you a I a of say. Gao Yuan has been observing the three of them all the time. At the same time, he thinks in his heart whether to pull them down to practice. Otherwise, his physical fitness is too bad. Well, these four people totally ignore how many people are still tied up in the living room. "Ah Finally, ARU lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. His face was black and blue. Gao Yuan looked at Aru and said, "it''s a lot better than before, but if you take out your strength, it''s still too weak. You have to practice more in the future!" Alu doesn''t want to say anything now. He just wants to be quiet. His boss is not human at all. How can he be so evil. I can''t remember that Alu has found a rival in Dongshan for a year. "What are you three watching upstairs? Hurry down and help him up!" Gao Yuan shouts to three people upstairs. After hearing this, a long and chugan immediately came down from upstairs, very clever. Gao Yuan was too lazy to pay attention to them and went directly to the living room. Looking at those stumbling people, they became very honest at this time. "Well, since you say you''re under my command, tell me which gang you belong to, so that I can find out if you''re under my command?" Gao Yuan looked at them and said solemnly. After all, they saw with their own eyes how miserable Aru had been beaten. Now when facing the high, it''s like seeing a ghost. "I, we are under Aru''s hands!" Huang Mao said in a trembling voice. Alu was just helped in by them from the outside, when he heard this sentence, he wanted to die. How can it happen that this matter has something to do with him? The boss must strip himself. "Boss, I don''t know them. Don''t listen to their nonsense!" Aru explained it immediately and powerlessly. Gao Yuan looked up at ALU and ignored him. When he was young, he felt cool in his heart. How could he be so miserable? "How can you be so sure that you are the people under Alu''s hands? I remember I never seem to have seen them. I have seen almost all the people under Alu''s hands!" Gao Yuan said very calmly. After hearing this, ARU was relieved. At least the boss still believes in himself, so he has no problem. "My uncle is Cheng Chi. He is really the man under boss Alu''s hand!" Huang Mao was very flustered and said that he felt that as long as he proved that he was the person under Gao Yuan''s hand, he would be safe. After listening to what Huang Mao said, Gao Yuan felt that the name he said seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was.So he turned his eyes to Aru. "Boss, this man is really my man!" Aru admitted weakly. It seems that I can''t avoid punishment this time. After all, if the people under my hand make trouble, it means that I haven''t managed well. Gao Yuan is speechless after listening to it. Can you prove that you are the same if your uncle is here? No matter who they are related to, as long as they do something bad, it is unforgivable. "You have done some bad things. In order to prevent you from committing them again, I think it is necessary to send you in and learn how to be a human with them," Gao Yuan said lightly. But as soon as he said this, those people were immediately too scared to speak. At most, they had only been in the juvenile detention center before, and then they never had an accident after they became famous. This time, they were shocked to hear that they were going to be sent to the Bureau. "Lock up a few of them first. Maybe they will be useful. When this is over, send them in!" Gao Yuan said to a long. After hearing this, ah long nodded. It seems that the gang is going to be baptized this time. After all, in this year, there are still a lot of social scum. Gaoyuan will certainly not allow such a thing to happen. "You guys are going to hold a gang meeting tomorrow and invite all the dignitaries in the gang, especially Cheng Chi!" Gao Yuan looked at his four assistants and said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Yes Four people said in one voice, but Aru seemed a little weak. "Well, take him upstairs and have a rest." Gao Yuan said casually. Then, after they went up, several people came and took the yellow hair and his party away. Gao Yuan sat on the sofa thinking about what to do tomorrow to convince those people. Alas, there are so many things. Originally, he was going to come back and simply do something about it. Now there are so many things. Gao Yuan is a little upset. But I got up and went upstairs. It was too late. I should have a rest. I didn''t have a good rest these two days. I was going to come back to relax. Who knows there are more and more things. Originally, I wanted to call Hua Xiaoruo, but it''s already more than 12 o''clock. She should have gone to bed, so I had to give up. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling it was a new day. When Gao Yuan came down from upstairs, the four of them were already sitting at the table. After seeing Aru coming down, everyone felt very puzzled. After all, it took him more than a month to get out of bed, but this time he didn''t. Aru himself felt very puzzled. When he came down from afar, he seemed to know everything. He was not surprised at all. "Boss, why did I recover after a sleep this time?" Aru looked at Gao Yuan with some wonder. Alu now just has some bruises on his face. There is nothing wrong with others, but the bruises on his face are very interesting. "If you want to lie down for a few more months, I can realize your dream!" Gao Yuan looked at Lu and said softly. Alu immediately lowered his head, quietly eating his breakfast, trying to be an ostrich. Everyone looked at Aru''s face and thought it was very funny. After breakfast, several people went to the conference hall. At this time, several people came to the conference hall, and many others did not. Gao Yuan looked at the time and said, "didn''t you inform them yesterday?" Gao Yuan looked back and said to the four people standing behind him. "Boss, we''ve called. Make sure everyone''s called." Ah long said immediately. After listening, Gao Yuan''s expression was even more wrong, but he didn''t say anything and just sat on the chair. But the low pressure around here makes a long and his party feel terrible. Now they feel that they have to be careful when they breathe, for fear that they will offend the boss again. As time goes by, Gao Yuan''s expression becomes more and more serious. Another half an hour later, the pressure of Gaoyuan was lower. It seems that in the year he left, some people really didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. "Ah long, let them know for the last time that if they don''t come, they won''t have to come in the future!" Gao Yuan said coldly. Others feel as if they are all in an ice cellar. They want to leave this place quickly. After all, the momentum around Gaoyuan is so terrible. I can''t help but sweat for those who are late. It''s not good this time, and those who are late will be punished. Soon, time passed and one or two people came. When I got to the conference room, I found that the atmosphere was very serious, so I immediately sat down in my seat and didn''t dare to do anything. I even didn''t dare to touch my mobile phone. Now the most sad thing is a long and a Lu. After all, Dongshan city has been taken care of by both of them during this period of time. If there is such a problem, they also have unshirkable responsibility. "Let those who are late give me an explanation. I don''t need such people!" After Gao Yuan finished, he got up and left. Ah long and ah Lu followed him immediately. "Boss, I..." A long wants to explain after Gao Yuan, but Gao Yuan interrupts him. "Let''s wait until we get back. Don''t worry!" Gao Yuan said and walked over from the outside. They don''t know where Gao Yuan is going. It''s reasonable to find all those people and repair them. Ah long felt more guilty at this time, because a large part of the gang dealt with things by themselves, but he failed to live up to his trust. They follow Gao Yuan and go out directly. They don''t know where the boss is going at this time? "Boss, where are we going?" Alu asked after Gao Yuan. "If you go, you will know it naturally!" Gao Yuan said calmly. After coming out of the meeting room, they found Gaoyuan was not angry, the whole person became normal, and there was no terrible low pressure around. Four people are very puzzled, do not know the boss this time in the end what medicine gourd bought, so much mystery. But one thing they can be sure of is that the boss doesn''t have to worry about anything, just follow them.Don''t care about other things, and don''t worry about what will go wrong. The boss will arrange everything. They drove directly to an abandoned factory in the suburbs. They were all puzzled, but they didn''t do anything. They just followed Gao Yuan in silence. This kind of feeling is very familiar. It was like this before. Gaoyuan took them step by step to win their own power, and took them step by step to solve all the difficulties. The car stopped at the gate of the abandoned factory. As soon as they got to the gate of the factory, they heard a lot of swearing voices, and the voice seemed very familiar. ALU and Aron looked at each other, and seemed to understand something at once. Is it really what they thought? "Boss, there won''t be those who are late and don''t come here." Alu said weakly. "Yes, it seems that our Alu has become smart!" Alu: "and..." Why does he think it''s so swearing? It turned out that the boss had expected the situation this morning. He must have arranged everything last night. Just waiting for today. I have to say that those people were killed by themselves. If they came on time and were obedient, nothing would happen later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Boss, are all those who are late in it?" Looking at the gate of the factory, Zhugan said that this time was not a question, but a positive tone. "Well, it seems to be wisdom." Gao Yuan turned back and said to the bamboo pole. They now understand that the boss is always harming others recently and doesn''t bring dirty words. The most important thing is that you can''t do with him, you can only bear it silently. They looked at the gate of the abandoned factory and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, they deserve it. Gao Yuan looked at them a few eyes, "tidy up your clothes, you have to show the feeling of big brother!" Gao Yuan said softly, regardless of the mood of other people when they heard this sentence. They are looking at Gao Yuan. At this time, they suddenly have an illusion. Has their boss been transferred? Otherwise, how could it be like this. However, they were very obedient to tidy up their clothes, and then a group of five people walked in the direction of the iron gate. "Shua!" After the big iron gate was opened, five people came against the light. Inside the noisy factory, it was quiet for a moment. Aru and Aron, they think this appearance is really cool, but it is too arrogant, but they also have arrogant capital. The people standing at the door shut the door as soon as they came in. Others have seen clearly. Who are these people? There are many people who only know ALU and Aron, and only a few people know five of them. "Brother Aron, I think it''s immoral of you to do so. Although we were late for the meeting, we''ll go there at that time. You can''t just tie us here indiscriminately!" A man with tattoos all over his body is very arrogant. It''s obvious that he doesn''t put a long in his eyes, or he won''t speak like nobody else. Ah long looked at him and knew who he was, but he didn''t agree. After all, it''s not his turn to talk here. Tattoo man looked at a long ignore themselves, suddenly face blue and red, after all, no one has never been so do not give their face. "Ah long, the boss is not here now. Don''t think you are very powerful. We are all equal. We just respect you and call you brother!" Tattoo man very disdainful looking at a long said. But at this time, ah long still has no expression at all, and even doesn''t give a look to the man. Other people seem to be aware of the situation is not right, also did not speak, but the tattooed man seems to have brain problems, still there to force nagging. "Ah long, who is this man? Why don''t I have any impression of him?" Gao Yuan calmly turns his head and says to a long standing on his side. In fact, with a little snack, you can see that Gao Yuan is standing in the middle, and the position is higher than them. Obviously, he is the biggest one in this group, which is the height that many people have never seen. The supreme leader of the Yanluo gang. "He was promoted from the bottom after you left. His ability is not bad. His nickname is tattoo man!" Ah long said calmly to Gao Yuan. "When I talk to a long, you don''t know the heaven and earth at all." Tattoo man roars at Gao Yuan. Ah long: "ah..." Alu: "and..." Fat man Bamboo pole It seems that there is a man who doesn''t have long eyes. He wants to die himself. He dares to say such a thing. Ah long was about to speak when Gao Yuan stopped him. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but the purpose of the gang is that whoever has the ability can organize and manage others, right?" Gao Yuan looks at the tattooed man and says. By this time, the factory had been quiet for a long time, and there was no other sound. "Yes, you are right!" Tattoo man looks at Gao Yuan with a puzzled face. I don''t know why he said this. "In that case, why don''t we have a competition." Gao Yuan said to the tattoo man with a smile. Looking at Gao Yuan, the four people suddenly thought of the word "smiling tiger". Anyway, every time Gao Yuan was like this, there would be nothing good. They must be planning something in their heart. "All right." Tattoo man did not expect to answer, after all, Gao Yuan looks very weak, no matter how you look, it will be their own victory. After hearing this, ALU can''t help but sweat for the tattoo man. It seems that the goods will lie back today. After Gaoyuan gave them a look, ARU immediately jumped to one side. After all, he had a psychological shadow on Gaoyuan. He was beaten only yesterday, but he didn''t want to be beaten again today. Ah long looked at ah Lu with disdain. As for the fear of becoming like this? No matter what other people think of him, arucai knows that he is really scared by Gao Yuan. If he can, he will never fight with Gao Yuan.After a while, the venue will be free, and everyone will be ready to see which one is more powerful, the man who suddenly appears and the tattooed man? "Come on, buy it and leave it!" The voice of the fat man came from the side. Gao Yuan found that the fat man was becoming more and more mischievous. It was the same before, but now he started again. "37 points!" Gaoyuan didn''t stop it directly, just yelled at the fat man. "All right, boss!" But it must be fat three and tall seven. Zhugan has long been used to what happens in front of him, but it doesn''t mean that Aron and Aru can accept such things at once. Just as the two sides were about to start, Gao Yuan suddenly said to the tattooed man, "do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are. I''ll beat you later. Your parents don''t know you!" Tattoo man is very arrogant. "Since you don''t know me, it''s easy!" Gao Yuan said softly. Ah long looks at Gao Yuan and shakes his head helplessly. No matter what, he knows that since the boss asks, there must be no good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Tattoo man didn''t ask Gao Yuan why? Two people fight, at the beginning of the tattoo man or a little bit of attention to Gaoyuan feeling. But more and more behind, we see more and more wrong, according to reason, according to this speed, the strange man has been beaten down, but now he is still light in the resistance tattoo man''s attack. In contrast, tattooed men are already out of breath at this time, and the casinos opened by fat people over there are already in white hot. At the beginning, many people are in the pressure tattoo male win, but now the form, become more and more critical. "Come on "Are you a waste? Why can''t you even beat him! " ¡­¡­ Everyone, you and I spoke one by one. Tattoo man himself now almost no strength, but the opposite person did not change at all, as if such a long time of exercise had no effect on him at all. Gao Yuan looks at the tattooed man and despises him in his heart. He thought he was a very powerful person. He didn''t expect that he was so unruly, which is much worse than ALU. "Aru, I found that compared with them, your ability is still good!" Gao Yuan shouts to ALU, and he doesn''t forget to be distracted to resist the tattoo man''s attack. Tattoo man originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Gaoyuan, but found no use at all. "Bang!" Gao Yuan knocked him to the ground with a direct blow, and then he couldn''t get up any more. At this time, other people in the factory were shocked, but Aru and others were not surprised at all. After all, this is a confirmed fact for them, so there is no need to be surprised. "Just, just won?" One of them stammered. Other people are also gradually come back to God, how they did not think it was such a result. "My name is Gao Yuan. Remember to call me boss next time you see me!" Gao Yuan goes to the tattoo man, squats down and pats his face. The tone and action are very arrogant, but the fact still let him have no way, after all, his strength is there, and the tattoo man is still lying on the ground, his tragedy is still vividly remembered. At this time, everyone seems to have understood that this man is the legendary boss. Gao Yuan stood up and looked at them. The group of people were so scared that they did not dare to move. Although I haven''t seen Gao Yuan, we all know what he did, and we had a fight in front of them just now. "Now I need you to give me an explanation, that is, why did you arrive so late for the meeting notified last night, and did you not pay attention to me or to the yama Gang?" Gao Yuan looks at them in a calm voice. But they can feel Gao Yuan has been very angry, people bow their heads and dare not look at Gao Yuan. "Boss, I made a lot of money this time!" Bumping up to the butt and holding a lot of things. Gao Yuan gave him a look, and didn''t say anything. The fat man realized later that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him. So the fat man ran back with something in his arms, and then hid in the corner silently, trying to go up high and not see himself. Gaoyuan saw that the person standing in front of him was very arrogant before he came, but now he didn''t dare to say a word. Before, when Gao Yuan asked people to bring them, he also asked them to pay attention to their performance. It seems that some things have to be done this time. Otherwise, let them stay here. Gao Yuan thinks that in the end, his gang may be dragged down by them. "Don''t think that if there are fewer gangs, you can''t run. On the contrary, without you, I can make the gangs develop better and bigger. Having you here will only drag me down!" Gaoyuan saw what they said in a cold voice, and their expression was very cool. They also know that what Gao Yuan did at this time is not a joke at all, because he can really do such things. "You, you, you, Gao Yuan picked three people out of it!" After the three people were pointed out, they immediately became very afraid, because they were late this time because they were really delayed, not intentionally. "Boss, I..." Carefully interrupted, but not to three people out. "You can follow ah long and ah Lu in the future, and learn something well. Don''t stay in the gang every day. You don''t know anything. I won''t leave waste in my own gang." Three people immediately surprised after listening, looked up at Gao Yuan, Gao Yuan nodded to them. Ah long waved to them, and the three immediately followed. Others looked at such a scene, more surprised, so bold began to say."Guild leader, what do you mean? We are late because of something. You can''t be so biased and unfair." Said one of the men, who looked like a man with a pointed mouth. The reason why Gao Yuan chose the three of them is that before he came here, he had already known about all the people who had been arrested and what he had done. Gao Yuan didn''t bother to talk to them, so he turned and left. "Ah long, drive all these people out of the gang and get some fresh blood. My gang doesn''t need these moths!" Gao Yuan said to a long when he was walking. Regardless of the people behind, Gao Yuan found out some things by himself. He didn''t think it was necessary for them to stay. He just came back and met once. How many girls were hurt in such a long time that he didn''t come back. In any case, Gaoyuan can''t tolerate such things. "Yes Respectfully said, I dare not let you know what happened this time. "Well, tell me about you. You used to have good power in your own hands, but you didn''t cherish it. Now you deserve to be expelled from the gang!" The fat man followed Gao Yuan and left. Let''s leave the business here to Aron and Aru. After all, they are familiar with this place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Don''t be angry, boss!" Zhugan chases out and talks to Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan looks back at him a little puzzled. When did he get angry? "I''m not angry!" Gao Yuan said solemnly, just now he was very fierce, just to scare them. Bamboo pole Fat man Just think of yourself as saying nothing just now. After all, the boss is never a normal person. "By the way, why don''t you two come out and help them? Don''t think about being lazy. Go quickly!" Gao Yuan yells at the bamboo pole and the fat man. Then the two men immediately went back wrongly. Just now, they came out because they were worried about the boss. Unexpectedly, they were driven back. When ah long and ah Lu looked at the fat man and bamboo pole coming back, they almost didn''t laugh. They ran so fast just now, but now they are still driven back. There is no difference at all. After that, Gao Yuan drove away and wanted to go for a walk. He has something good to do, and he has done the things above today''s date. Gao Yuan thinks silently in his heart. Just opened out not long, the mobile phone received a call, is Nie Hailong called. Gao Yuan has some doubts, but he still answers the phone. Gao Yuan said directly, "Hello, what can I do for you when you call me?" "It''s OK. I just want to ask you one thing. Do you have any other forces besides the former ones?" Nie Hailong asked cautiously. After all, he rashly inquired about the power of others, which was disrespect for him. "No, there''s only one gang!" Gao Yuan said calmly, not angry at all. After hearing this, Nie Hailong was even more puzzled. If Gao Yuan didn''t do it, who are these forces? Gao Yuan waited for a long time without waiting for Nie Hailong to speak. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly ask?" Gao Yuan said with a frown. Since Nie Hailong has specially called to ask himself this, there must be something else. "Nothing. It''s just that when we acted that night, we didn''t deal with it very much. There was a mysterious force that had dealt with most of it before us. I was going to tell you that day, but you left. Up to now, I haven''t found out who that force is." Nie Hailong said all his doubts. Gao Yuan didn''t speak after listening. He was thinking about whether he had helped other forces before. They came to help him. But when I think about it carefully, none of the people I have saved has so much influence. "I know about this. I''ll talk about it in detail when I go back in a few days. They came to help us and didn''t do anything bad, so don''t worry about it for the moment." Gao Yuan said to Nie Hailong. Nie Hailong nodded after listening, just a little curious. On the other hand, he was worried that this unknown force would have an impact on the future. After a few words, they hung up. Gao Yuan now understands that things can never be dealt with completely, and all of them begin to press towards his own. After careful calculation, he has been back for four days, and it''s almost time to go back. I don''t have much time left for myself. After all, I have to seize the time to complete the task he gave me so that I can marry Hua Xiaoruo home. And the most important thing is that I still have a big revenge. Gao Yuan drove to the most chaotic place nearby. After all, the more chaotic he was, the more chance he had to save people. Even if his task today was completed. He used to be a mercenary to kill people, but now he has to do something to save people. Gao Yuan feels very sad when he thinks about it. He is forced by life. Just stepped into the business district, I saw the children kneeling on the ground begging at the door. This season has been relatively cold, but he has been wearing a single dress, which is full of patches. Without saying a word, he is kneeling on the ground. I don''t know what happened. Gao Yuan always feels that there is an intuition that such children should not be allowed to speak. Gao Yuan took out a piece of money from his wallet and put it into his bowl. The little boy just kowtowed when he saw it. There was no other action. "Can''t you speak?" Gao Yuan looked at the child and said. The child still just kowtow, Gao Yuan directly reached out to lift his head up, pinched his mouth, and found that his tongue had been cut off. Gao Yuan didn''t know what to say, because the child''s injury was obviously acquired, not congenital. And the most important thing is that when Gaoyuan found himself close to the child, several men were looking at him. Gao Yuan didn''t do anything. He got up and walked straight ahead. He found that there would be such a child every other distance. For a time, Gao Yuan was very unhappy. Even though he saved many people, some people were still suffering.These children have never done anything wrong, but now they have to suffer like that. Every time Gao Yuan saw a child like that, he would give him a hundred yuan note. Gao Yuan found that the men just now had been paying close attention to their actions. Gaoyuan left as if nothing had happened after giving money, but there seemed to be some small tails following him. Gaoyuan decided to take advantage of this opportunity to do some good deeds. It is estimated that he can save many children by taking advantage of this dens. And most of those children will be abducted, and then they were tortured like that. Gao Gaoliang thought it was very hateful. Simply, the more they walk, the more they go towards the remote direction. They even follow, so they want to leave something behind. Following them, they suddenly found that the man in front of them was missing, so they immediately ran to him. They thought the man was too strange, maybe they found something. After the men rushed in, they found Gao Yuan leaning against the wall, waiting for them leisurely, as if they knew they would come after them. "Are you in such a hurry that I might lose it?" Gao Yuan said it with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The men who came after Gao Yuan seemed to have been leaning against the wall waiting for them, and they knew that things were not so simple. "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business The man at the head was thin, like a monkey, but his expression was the most ferocious. "Who am I? I''m just a nobody!" Gao Yuan doesn''t care. After hearing this, they immediately sneered. "How dare you mind your own business?" The leading man obviously didn''t believe what Gao Yuan said. Looking at him like this, Gao Yuan knows that this person still has a little brain, but nothing else. Gao Yuan always wondered why they said they were nosy, but in fact, they didn''t seem to do anything. They just saw that a few children were too poor, so they gave them some money. The man''s eyes were full of doubts. He just looked at Gao Yuan and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he was waiting for Gao Yuan to tell the truth. "Don''t you think those children are too poor, so I give them some money. Why are you chasing me all the time? Is it because I have money and want to rob me?" Gao Yuan made a very scared expression, which was totally different from what they had just seen. After listening to what Gao Yuan said, the leading man turned his eyes. Gaoyuan looked at him so smart, only knew that he certainly didn''t think of anything good, maybe he was thinking about how to start with himself. "And why are you chasing me? Are you doing something shady, or are those children..." Gaoyuan deliberately did not finish what he said, so he looked at them. Except for the leader, the other two people''s eyes were a little guilty. Gao Yuan took a look and immediately realized that there was something wrong with these men. It seems that what he just judged was right. Now that I have met you, let''s solve this problem. It''s also a good thing for me. "I advise you not to talk nonsense if you have nothing to do, or I will sue you for slander!" The leader of the man said viciously, but often the more fierce performance, on behalf of the more guilty they are. It has to be said that what these people show in front of Gao Yuan is not enough. Gao Yuan can see their inner thoughts at a glance. "I didn''t say anything. You are acting too suspicious!" Gao Yuan said to them with a smile. Gaoyuan is going to arouse their anger now, so they will lose their sense. "Up When Gao Yuan was ready to continue to talk, those people came directly at him. Well, it''s just a bunch of stupid people. And do it yourself, that''s your own death. "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me. If you just give them money today, I won''t trouble you. It''s because you are too nosy and have found a lot of things you shouldn''t have found!" With that, the man waved his fist towards the high. Gaoyuan looks at his fist, but he doesn''t hide much, because his speed is too slow. In Gaoyuan''s eyes, it''s like slow motion play. Just as he was about to hit himself, Gao Yuan held his fist directly, and then went to his side and threw him to the ground with his strength. The man clearly heard his arm click, and then he lay on the ground and couldn''t get up any more. "Ah, my arm!" The next thing I could hear was his howling in pain. The other two stepped back when they saw the scene. Originally, it seemed that this man was just an ordinary man, but I didn''t expect that he was still a practitioner. "Why are you two still in a daze? Give it to me as soon as possible. If he escapes and reports to the police, we''ll all be at a loss!" The man lying on the ground covered his arm and said to the two remaining men. Gao Yuan is a little depressed. Is his deterrence far less powerful than that of the police? They are so afraid of leaving that they are afraid of going to the police. Suddenly, Gao Yuan felt very sad. Although the two men were very scared, they heard what the man on the ground said. No matter how scared they were, they didn''t want to go to the police station. Because of what they have done, it is estimated that they will never get out after entering the police station. "Ah Another man called, and then waved his arm toward the high fight over. Gao Yuan Fight is fight. As for crying and Howling all the time, is it to scare people to death? Gaoyuan looked at them very speechless, this group of people he did not pay attention to, even if he let them a hand, they can not beat themselves. Soon, there were three men lying on the ground."Tell me about you. What did you come to me for when you had nothing to do? I didn''t do anything. Didn''t you send it to me for nothing? Why?" Gao Yuan squatted down to watch them finish this sentence and then left directly. The leading man didn''t say a word. He just looked at Gao Yuan fiercely. His expression was very fierce. He almost didn''t eat Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan felt that if his eyes could kill people, he would not know how many times he had been killed. After that, Gao Yuan left directly. It is estimated that they will have to lie on the ground for two or three hours before they can get up. After all, they have done so many bad things. Gao Yuan must teach them a lesson first, and also buy himself some time. I just don''t know if they will contact other companions. After all, there are already four or five children in this pedestrian street. It''s estimated that other places are similar, so their staff must be more than that. I can just use this time to save those children. The leading man looked at Gao Yuan and didn''t mention the children, so he didn''t say anything. Now the most desperate thing is the children. If the children were taken away, it would be really unimaginable. After getting out of the alley, Gao Yuan didn''t delay, so he immediately walked in the direction of the commercial street. The men didn''t go back. It''s estimated that the children are still begging there on their knees or on their stomach. When he thought of those scenes, Gao Yuan felt very painful. He didn''t know how the group of people had been so cruel to a group of children just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Gaoyuan thinks that he is cruel, but no matter what, he never attacks innocent people, let alone a group of children. Looking at their average age is only seven or eight years old, it was carefree age, but now they have to suffer such pain. Gao Yuan held all the children together directly. They look at Gao Yuan, shivering, because they don''t know whether the uncle standing in front of them is a good man or a bad man. They only know that if they don''t meet the requirements and don''t get enough money every day, they will have no food to eat today. What''s worse, they may even be beaten. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. My uncle is here to take you home!" Gao Yuan tries to put his voice gently and look at what they say. After all, they haven''t seen themselves, so they don''t necessarily believe in themselves. Now, Gao Yuan can only place his hopes on the older children. After all, eight or nine year olds should know something. "Uncle, are you really here to save us?" One of the oldest children looked up at Gao Yuan and said that his eyes were full of cowardice. I don''t know what happened. Seeing that child''s eyes like this, Gao Yuan''s heart was deeply touched. Originally the carefree age, but now the eyes are full of fear, fear, and at a loss. "Yes, my uncle just came to save you. Do you know where you go every day? Is there any other little friends like you, uncle is going to save them all, so you don''t have to come out every day, and you can eat every day! " Gao Yuan looked at what they said seriously. He wants them to believe that they have the ability not to do it. After all, they can''t stand a bit of frustration now. If they are cheated by themselves again, they may be really desperate. After listening to what Gao Yuan said, there are some older children with a little hope in their eyes. They finally let Gao Yuan see a little light, and they are no longer as silent as before. All of a sudden, Gao Yuan felt that the burden on him was heavy. After all, the children had placed all their hopes on themselves now. "Uncle, I don''t know where they are, because we are blindfolded every time we go back!" The oldest child said to Gao Yuan. They really don''t want to go back to that dark place any more. They not only don''t have enough to eat every day, but also have a lot of things to do every day. What''s more, they have to go out begging every day and get beaten every day. Now that they see a little hope, they will never give it up. Gao Yuan frowned after listening to them, because if they didn''t know where the group''s headquarters were, it would be more troublesome. Today, after they were beaten, Gao Yuan was sure that when they went back, they would immediately move to another place. If they move to another place at that time, their efforts will be in vain. Maybe they will see that group of children. After thinking about it, Gao Yuan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to a long. "Hey, boss, what''s the matter? I''ve dealt with almost everything here. Where are you now? I''m going to see you? " Ah long immediately said, after all, what happened in the morning has a lot to do with himself. A long thinks that he is better at this period of time, so he can''t be beaten by the boss again. "I''m on the side of the commercial street. Bring some people here. There''s something wrong here! I''ll give you fifteen minutes. " After Gao Yuan finished, he hung up. After all, time is urgent. He should take these children away and save the next one. Gao Yuan took the children to the side of his parking lot and found some food from the car for them to eat, which were stuffed in by the previous few people. When Gao Yuan handed them the food, they all stepped back and did not dare to take it. It seemed that they were scared. Helpless, Gao Yuan can only reach out and put the food in their hands one by one. "Eat, these are all given to you by my uncle, and I won''t scold you after eating!" Gao Yuan said with a gentle smile. After that, I sent a positioning to a long to make sure that he could find it accurately. About ten minutes later, Aron came with people, followed by a team. Gao Yuan He just asked a long to bring a few people over and take the children away first. He didn''t want to do anything. Is that exaggeration? "Boss, what''s the matter? What happened?" After getting out of the car, a long came to Gaoyuan in a fierce way. Looking at a group of people, Gao Yuan thinks that if he says something, ah long may be able to take people to chop them directly. Ah long and ah Lu walked in and found that there were a group of children around the boss. They looked like a group of beggars, and many of them were seriously injured, even their legs and arms were broken."Old, old, what''s going on? Is it touch porcelain? " Ah long said in a trembling voice. After all, looking at these children like this, ah long was deeply touched. "Now I don''t have time to explain so much to you. You can send several people to take the children back, and help them settle down in the house near us. Give them a bath, change their clothes, and then prepare meals for them. You can prepare the rest, and then let them go with me!" Gao Yuan directly told ah long that everything would be arranged in a few words. Everyone has a task for everyone, in order. Soon, those children were taken away. When they left, their eyes were fixed on Gao Yuan. After all, in their eyes, only Gao Yuan is worthy of their trust. Seeing that the children were on guard, Gao Yuan assured them that there would be no problem and that he would go back to see them. That''s what''s reassuring for the kids to follow. "Boss, are they all abducted by human traffickers?" Ah long is no longer a question, but an affirmative sentence. "Well, to find them all before they move, there should be a lot of children like them!" Gao Yuan said it while smoking. After that, put out the smoke. "Come on, follow me!" Gao Yuan said and got on the bus directly, along with ah long and ah Lu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Alu didn''t get out of the car, so I don''t know what alon and Gaoyuan talked about below. "Ah long, what are you talking about with the boss? What happened?" Alu asked curiously. After all, the two men''s faces became very serious below. "Well, I''m going to sell it to the boss, and now I''m going to sell it to him." Ah long said with gnashing teeth. Aru glanced at Aron. He didn''t know what was going on. How could he feel that Aron was so angry? "You are not a kind person. There are so many such things happening. Why did you suddenly become like this?" Aru said somewhat puzzled. "Well, you didn''t see the children. If you did, you would be more angry than me!" Ah long leaned back in his seat and said. A lot of abducted and trafficked children will be sold to the mountains. Even if the children leave their own parents, they live a good life at least, but they will not be made into ghosts. After ah long finished, ah Lu didn''t speak any more. He seemed to understand something. Gao Yuan asked them to prepare more. He went to the alley just now to see how the three people are doing now? Before Gao Yuan got to the alley, the three men sneaked out. But they were all limping and easy to recognize. Gao Yuan recognized them at a glance. So I followed them and found that they drove a gray van in the parking lot. Gaoyuan immediately got on and left. When other people saw Gaoyuan''s action, they immediately followed. Along the way, the three men just rushed back, and did not notice that they had been followed at this time. In particular, I thought of meeting the mysterious man before. I must say something like police. Besides, the beggars at the intersection of the commercial street were not there. It seems that they were taken away. Therefore, in order to survive, they have to go back to the place to move, and it doesn''t matter if they lose a few children, because they still have a lot of people. "Big brother, what''s the origin of that man? Why is he so cruel? " One of the men said to the man driving. "I don''t know. He should be a practitioner. I don''t know his identity, but he shouldn''t be a policeman, because he doesn''t look like a policeman." Gaoyuan secretly followed them all the way, so they didn''t find anything. It has to be said that Gao Yuan was a bit lucky this time, because one of the three men he beat was their eldest brother, the biggest man in this stronghold. Soon, the car drove more and more out of the way, and it was almost in the suburbs. Gao Yuan sneered in such a remote place, and sure enough, he hid it hidden. Otherwise, how could no one have found it for such a long time? I don''t know what these people think. There are so many things that they can do, but they just do such hurtful things. "Brother, it seems that someone is following us." They suddenly found something wrong. Because on this remote road, few people come here, and the black car seems to have followed here all the way from the parking lot. Gru was their big brother, and his face changed immediately. If he was followed along the way, Gru knew the consequences would be unimaginable. So gruesome stopped the car. "Get out of the car, walk in the field and try to get rid of those people! Split up. " When Gru finished, he went straight away. The other two also ran in different directions. Gao Yuan was not surprised to see them abandon their cars and run away. At the same time, he estimated that their dens should be nearby. Soon, ARU and Aron also brought people around. "You two take people to surround the village in front of me from the outside. Don''t let one out!" Gao Yuan said to them. After that, Gao Yuan chased Glu forward. These people are also desperators. Who knows what they will do if they are in a hurry? Ah long didn''t hesitate, so he immediately followed Gao Yuan''s instructions. At the same time, they also know that as long as the matter is involved, it can be solved perfectly. Moreover, with the strength of those people, they can''t hurt Gao Yuan. Now the only thing to worry about is that those people are likely to use children to threaten people. Gaoyuan thought of this from the beginning, so he was ready to touch it quietly and subdue those people first, so that the child''s life would not be endangered. Also, surround the village to prevent those people from escaping. Ah long looks at Gao Yuan, who has run far away. He finds that whenever he goes to do things with his boss, he can quickly arrange everything, and do the most dangerous things by himself.What''s left is always some less important tasks. "Boss, pay attention to safety!" Ah long looked at Gao Yuan''s back and said. "Well, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you worry about the boss? Up to now, I haven''t met one who can beat him!" Aru patted Aron on the shoulder. In fact, he was very worried at this time. A long soon took people to surround the whole village. They found that the village was like a deserted village, and the surrounding fields were full of weeds. They had walked for a long time, but they didn''t even meet any villagers. No wonder those people put their dens in this place. Along the way, Gru was scared, for fear that he would suddenly jump out of some place and jump on himself. But what he doesn''t know is that Gao Yuan is always behind him, quietly following him. Gao Yuan looked at Gelu. Although he was careful enough, it was not worth mentioning. Soon, Gru went to a house, it looks very big, but it is very down. Glu looked around and knocked on the door. Gao Yuan had been closely watching his action and found that the signal he knocked was three long and one short. Soon a man came out and opened the door. "It seems that these people are quite cautious." Gao Yuan hid not far away and looked at them and said. Soon, the other two people also came back, and there was a voice in the house. Gaoyuan watched them all go in, and was ready to approach the house quietly. Just as he was about to move forward, several people appeared in front of the house, with several children. Each child was ragged and looked very pitiful. "A bunch of animals!" Gao Yuan looked at the poor children and couldn''t help scolding. I don''t know how these ruthless people can do it. Haven''t they ever been children? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Soon, all the children were brought in, and the lively environment became quiet. I just don''t know what''s going on inside. Gao Yuan has been hiding outside, because he doesn''t know how many people there are, and whether there will be children outside who haven''t come back. After thinking about it, Gao Yuan takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to a long. "Now if someone comes into the village, don''t stop them. You should be careful to hide!" Gao Yuan whispered to a long. "Yes, boss, be safe!" Then he hung up. Gao Yuan is going to go quietly to see if the situation inside is particularly critical. And by the way more observation, so that later action. Gao Yuan went straight to the back of the house and was ready to turn over the wall to get in! As soon as I got close, I heard a sound coming from inside. It seems that the sound insulation effect is not very good! "Old four, haven''t you come back yet?" Glu looked at the other five people and said. Now we must leave this place as soon as possible. One more minute is more dangerous. Who knows if that strange man will suddenly appear today? "He has been informed that he is still on his way back!" One of them said it right away. After listening, Gru nodded and did not speak. His expression became more sad. And most importantly, he felt more and more uneasy, as if something was going to happen. "You, go and ask them to tidy up everything. As soon as old four comes back, we''ll leave immediately!" Glu said very seriously. Today, all the children he took out were gone. It seems that if he guessed correctly, they were taken away by the man. Gru was very worried that the children would say something. "If I had known, I would have cut their tongues!" Gru gritted his teeth and said that his expression was terrible. He didn''t know that Gao Yuan was hiding in the dark and saw everything clearly. Gao Yuan jumps down from the wall and finds a place to hide! He took out his mobile phone and prepared to edit a short message for a long. Since there is only one person left to come back, the matter will be much easier to handle. Gaoyuan let a long see a man with a child, he directly to buckle down, protect the child at the same time, can''t let the man return the message. As long as the old four to hold, you can delay a little time, to save the child for more time. Gao Yuan now finds that there are so many people in this group, that is, the leader is a bit tricky, and the others are not worth mentioning at all. So Gaoyuan is going to solve the problem of the leader first, so Gaoyuan quietly approaches the person. On the other side, ah long and they are also on guard. Not far ahead, there is a van driving fast towards here. Ah long squinted at the car. It should be this one. "Aru, get ready to work!" After a long said it, he gave us a gesture. In an instant, everyone was armed. However, ah long just asked other people to hide first, and only took a few people to stand outside. After all, if there were too many people, it might cause suspicion. Those who can do this business are certainly not fools. The fourth elder brother was very puzzled at this time. He didn''t know what happened to the elder brother. He suddenly called himself to go back to the peak and could make a lot of money. But the elder brother actually said that he would be found. The fourth elder brother thought that it was impossible at all. It was not that he had not been found before, but nothing happened. Why are you in such a hurry this time? He didn''t know that at this time, the danger was slowly approaching him. Although Lao Si didn''t want to go back, he couldn''t listen to his orders. "You''ve done a good job today. If you want to do this every day, you will have a good life! Old four is driving and smoking to the group of children in the car. "Yes." The back group of children said shivering. Old four looked back and did not speak again. Anyway, now relying on these children, they can make a lot of money every day, and they don''t need to do anything. "Stop the car!" Old four is thinking about things, in front of a sudden voice. Old four immediately stepped on the brake! "Who are you?" The old forty minutes angrily stretched out his head from the window and called out. "Plain clothes, please show me your ID and who you are carrying in your car!" Ah long''s tone is very strict, and he looks like he''s on business. Lao Si looks at the certificate that a long gave him. Although he is very impatient, the other party is a policeman and he can''t do anything. He can only get off the car and take out his driver''s license and give it to a long. Ah long checked, there is nothing strange. "ID card!" Ah long looked at Lao Si and said. "I didn''t do anything. Why do you check? It''s disrespect for me." Looking at ah long, Lao Si said in a very rebellious tone."This is our job, please cooperate with us!" Ah long looked at Lao Si and said directly that there was no nonsense at all. Old four speechless rolled a white eye, can only take out own ID card handed to a long. Aron gives Aru a look after taking the ID card. Alu nodded, while he did not respond, directly to the old four uniform, at the same time took his mobile phone to prevent him from secretly passing messages. "What are you doing? I didn''t do anything wrong. I have to tell the evidence to arrest people!" Old four struggled, trying to break away from the shackles of Aru. But Alu is a practitioner after all, old four wasted his nine cattle and two tigers, still did not break free. At this time, it seems that the police just got out of the car to deceive you. Ah long didn''t understand "Oh, it seems that you are not stupid enough to react so quickly!" Ah long said with a smile, in a very good tone. At this time, others opened the van and found that there were seven or eight children in it, about the same age as the children they had seen in the parking lot of the commercial street. Some are even worse than those children. After seeing it, ah long slapped Lao Si twice. "You are just a beast. They are all children. How can you do it?" Ah long said with gnashing teeth. When the door was opened, the children''s eyes were full of fear. This kind of eyes deeply hurt the hearts of a long and his subordinates. Even though they are not good people, they have never touched a child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Old four licked the blood around his mouth, then said to a long with a smile: "it''s no use even if you kill me now. They are disabled. If we hadn''t taken them in and given them a bite to eat, they would have died long ago." After hearing this, ah long didn''t say a word. He gave Lao Si a slap! "Shut up his mouth, I don''t want to hear him again!" Ah long said coldly. And the group of children in the car, all crowded together, staring at what happened outside, and then did not dare to say a word. "I, I''m here to save you. I won''t let this happen again in the future!" Ah long stood outside the car and said gently to them. Just now, a long tried to reach out and touch their hands, as if they were all afraid to retreat. Ah long had no choice but to retreat outside the car. Who would have thought that the eyes of a group of children with an average age of less than 10 years old were so afraid of loneliness without any hope. They look at a long, still do not dare to say a word, some people even do not dare to look at, just keep their heads down. "Go to the trunk of the car and get some water and bread!" Ah long told his men. Soon, the things came. "Come on, you''re all hungry. Here''s water and bread. Uncle gave it to you for free." Ah long said softly. Ah long swore that he had never been so gentle in his life. Maybe it''s the instinctive desire for food. The children''s eyes are always on the bread after seeing ah long take it, but they don''t dare to take it at all. Ah long saw that no matter what they did, they were very careful. He was very upset. Thinking that they were here, they might not dare to take it, so they put the water and bread on the car, and then turned away silently. Walking to one side, a long takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Gao Yuan. "I''ve intercepted them. There are seven or eight children in the car. They have been settled down first!" After a long sent a message, he put away his mobile phone and looked up at the sky. Only then did he know that there were many evil people in the world, and what he knew was just the tip of the iceberg. After Gao Yuan received the information, he was ready to take action. There are not many people in it, as long as they break them one by one, and they can avoid threatening themselves with their children. When Gao Yuanzheng was preparing to move, he suddenly noticed something wrong. He seemed to feel that there were some people nearby. This is definitely not the person Gao Yuan brought. After all, they are well guarded in the village. Listen carefully, the voice seems to come from under the ground. Gao Yuan seems to suddenly understand that things are never as simple as he thought. "Keep two teams at the exits, and all the others come." Gao Yuan sent a message directly to a long. After receiving the message, a long put out the cigarette. "Come on, help the boss!" Ah long said to ah Lu. Ah long took the old four away, and the children stayed here. After all, it''s safer here. ¡­ Soon, a group of people came out of Glu''s room. Everyone was dressed in black and looked like a group. Glu had great respect for their attitude. Gao Yuan has been hiding in the dark, observing everything in secret. It seems that things are far from as simple as you think. Maybe there are other leaders behind the scenes. "Have all your people come back?" The voice of the man in black was low and subdued. Gaoyuan was even more surprised to hear him speak, because this person speaks English, not Chinese at all. "There''s one more person. When he comes back, we''ll leave immediately." "Obviously, it''s also in English," he said. It seems that this group of people are not simple. Fortunately, he just asked ah long to come here, otherwise it would be a bit tricky. It seems that Gaoyuan needs a good investigation. It''s just a remote village in a small urban area. You can find such a thing. There are such a group of people who think it''s not so simple. What''s more, I just ran into it by accident this time. "Give him a call and leave quickly. Since someone begins to notice you, it''s dangerous to some extent!" Said the man in black. After hearing this, Gelu immediately called Lao Si, but after a long time, no one answered. He frowned and hit again, but no one answered. Gru seems to be aware of something wrong, and then think, do you want to leave here first? "The phone didn''t answer, maybe something happened!" Said Gru to the man in black. After hearing this, the man in black''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he had already come here in person, and even had an accident, "what''s the specific situation?"Gru described all the things that happened after he met Gao Yuan. After hearing this, the man in black was silent for a while. "Since we can''t get in touch with anyone, let''s leave first and let him catch up later!" The man in Black said to Glu. After listening, Gru asked his men to prepare. Gao Yuan is very curious about the identity of those people in black. Who are they? I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Gao Yuan always feels that these people seem to have something to do with the sickle of Satan. But all this is just a high guess. "Boss!" When Gao Yuan was thinking about something, he was suddenly patted on the back. Gao Yuan almost couldn''t help beating the man. Fortunately, when he turned around and saw that it was Aru, he held back his fist. "Why are you here, the others?" Gao Yuan looked at ALU and asked in a low voice. "Ah long is out with them. I''m afraid you are in danger, so I went to have a look first. I didn''t expect to find you as soon as I came in!" Aru looked at Gao Yuan with a smile, waiting for praise. Gao Yuan Looking at Aru''s expression, Gao Yuan didn''t say a word. "What''s going on out there?" Gao Yuan asked Lu in a quiet voice. "Everything''s fine, there''s no accident!" Aru looked at Gao Yuan and said. The two men chatted in such a dangerous situation. If ah long saw Ah Lu like this, he would scold him for being stupid. Do not look at what this is now, chat here if found, the consequences are unimaginable, but Aru does not seem to feel that there is anything wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "Who!" The man in black with his back to Aru and Gaoyuan suddenly turned around and looked in their direction. Alu immediately shut up. Gao Yuan Gao Yuan hid for so long without being found. As a result, they were found when the goods came. "Boss, am I too noisy?" Alu whispered to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan Why is it so dangerous that the goods can be said. Gaoyuan didn''t pay attention to ALU. If he did, they might be discovered. It''s no wonder that ah long always tells himself that ah Lu is stupid and bad. Now Gao Yuan finally understands why. Aru looked at Gao Yuan and didn''t pay attention to himself. He wanted to continue talking. Gaoyuan looked at Alu''s desire to talk and stop, and immediately blocked his mouth. Gao Yuan looked up and saw that the man in black was approaching them. Well, this time he was completely discovered. So, without saying a word, Gao Yuan directly pulled Alu back. The man in black came and looked at the empty grass. He was a little puzzled. He had heard the sound just now. How could there be no one? Was it his illusion? Gao Yuan, who was hiding on one side, was relieved. He was almost found just now! Alu: Aru also some wonder, do not know how to return a responsibility, how to be suddenly pulled away by the boss. However, Gao Yuan seems to suddenly notice someone behind him. As a result, he turns around and looks at a man in black. Gao Yuan He felt that his luck had never been so bad. He couldn''t help looking aside. Maybe it was this person who made his luck so bad. "Who are you?" The man in black called at once. Gao Yuan knew it was going to be over this time, so there must be a fight. Sure enough, after a while, ALU and Gaoyuan were surrounded by people in black. When Glu heard the sound, he came this way. When he saw Gao Yuan, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you, who are you, and why are you following here?" Gao Yuan Alu felt that he was wronged. He didn''t do anything. Why did the boss still stare at him. Godard Locke, a man in black, looked at Gao Yuan. He had just known the whole story. Now he was very alert when he saw Gao Yuan. "I don''t have any purpose. I just want to save the poor children." Gao Yuan looks at Godard Locke and says. After all, Godard Locke is the most powerful and persuasive person in this group. "Who are you?" Godard Locke stares at Gao Yuan and asks for fear of missing Gao Yuan''s expression. "I''m just an ordinary person. The purpose of doing this is just because those children are so pitiful. Look at you. You''re just like a dog. You didn''t expect to kill a group of children. Don''t your conscience hurt?" Gao Yuanyi rebuked them so that they would not doubt that they had other identities. When Gotha Locke heard Gao Yuan say this, his eyes showed a little disdain. He was just a man who thought he was great. But, after all, Gru is a person who crawls and rolls in the society. He will not trust others so easily. He always thinks that Gao Yuan is not so simple, and he must be hiding his identity. "Locke, why don''t we have a competition? You want all your men to fight, and we''ll fight you both. As long as you win, we''ll let you handle it. If we win and the children follow us, I won''t interfere in your other affairs!" Gao Yuan looked at Godard Locke and said it directly, with a more righteous tone, as if he were the Savior. Aru looked at his boss in surprise. He didn''t expect that he could act so well. And Gaoyuan emphasizes that he is here for the sake of his children, so that they won''t get entangled. Godard Locke looked at Gao Yuan, thought about it, and then nodded his head. Glu looked at Godard Locke in shock. He didn''t expect that Godard Locke would agree to such a request. "I don''t have much time to blow up. I''ll leave here soon." Glu immediately very anxious said. "It''s just two people. It''s not worth mentioning!" Godard Locke said with great pride. When he said this, Gao Yuan laughed with satisfaction, because from the observation just now, Gao Yuan has basically determined that Godard Locke is a particularly arrogant person. As long as he is a little excited, he will immediately agree. Alu didn''t know what happened in the whole process. How did he get to this step? "Boss, do I need to do something?" Said Aru, scratching his head."Fight and it''s over!" Gao Yuan looks at Aru lovingly. After hearing this, ARU immediately nodded excitedly. He was still happy to fight. Stand aside and let groda and the others attack. At this time, ARU is just like playing chicken blood. He is very excited. Gao Yuan doesn''t make much effort. Aru has been playing all the time. "Bang!" "Ah "Hiss" there was a scream all around, and Godard Locke found that things didn''t seem like what he expected. Originally, in Godard Locke''s eyes, these people he brought to fight those two people were totally overqualified. It was estimated that they would all be solved in less than a minute. But now The onlookers knew this would be the result, because at noon today, he had already appreciated the strength of Gao Yuan, but he was stopped by Godard Locke before he could say it. "Locke, let''s get out of here. If we waste more time, we''ll be more dangerous!" Said Gru anxiously. Godard Locke pushed Glu away. "You, come here, I''ll fight you myself!" Gotha Locke pointed to Aru. Alu: Aru was a little puzzled, so the first reaction was to look at Gao Yuan, who nodded to Aru. Alu understood that, boss, he agreed. Whether at home or outside, he knows that he is obedient to the boss. As long as there is no boss''s instruction, he still does not move. With the boss''s instruction, he can act. Gao Yuan stood on one side and quietly looked at ALU and Gotha Locke. At this time, they were already fighting against each other. Maybe this time for Aru, it is also a kind of progress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Aru doesn''t have to think too much, and doesn''t have to have pressure, just use your usual strength!" Gao Yuan said to Aru calmly. After hearing this, ARU nodded without any expression, as if it was not important to him. Gao Yuan looked at ah Lu and understood that, after all, ah Lu, a silly boy, didn''t care much about these things, so even the tense atmosphere might not affect him. Gao Yuan is more calm. After all, he doesn''t have to play. Moreover, he is now very confident in the strength of Aru. Glu looked at the two people on the field, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Now he seems unable to get involved, and the most important thing is that Gao Yuan seems to be paying attention to himself all the time. Even if you move yourself, it will attract the attention of Gao Yuan. "If you think you can beat me now, you can do more." It''s like saying something very easy again. Originally, he wanted to find some of his brothers, but he didn''t move for a moment. Today, he was beaten by Gao Yuan, and he is still in pain. Looking at the motionless Gru, Gao Yuan sneered in his heart. On the field, the two have begun to fight, but they seem to be equally matched. However, Gao Yuan knows that Aru''s actual combat ability is far less than that of Godard Locke. Aru will suffer a lot from this. After all, actual combat experience is the most important thing. But not to the end, who knows what the result is. At the beginning, Godard Locke''s offensive was very fierce, ARU could only be forced to defend, but also very hard to defend. Judging from Gao Yuan''s experience as a mercenary for so many years, Godard Locke is a quick decision. After a long time, he can''t afford to fight for a long time. Alu has been trained many times, and his basic skills are very solid, which is the only advantage Alu can take advantage of now. "ALU, no matter what, if you don''t want to lose, just stick to it and keep on consuming it." Gao Yuan said it to ALU. But the tone is not worried at all. Although Aru is a regular player, his basic skills are very solid. Godard Locke can''t help him in a short time. Although Aru seems to have been beaten very badly, they are all skin injuries. "It seems that you are much better than I expected." Gotha Locke gasped at Aru. "Boss, I don''t understand what he''s saying!" Alu said to Gao Yuan wrongly. I almost couldn''t help laughing in such a serious atmosphere. Godard Locke was going to make a quick decision to save face for himself, but now he finds that everything has not come as he expected. The strength of this man is always more powerful than he imagined. Although he seems to play better than him, Godard Locke knows it very well. If it continues like this, I will definitely not be able to beat him. Now the only thing he has to do is to make a quick decision and not give the other side a chance. "ALU, it''s time to attack after guarding for such a long time. Don''t tell me, you forget what I taught you!" Gaoyuan stood aside and said to Aru. If Aru doesn''t fight back at this time, he will have no chance, so he must seize the opportunity. "Boss, don''t slander me. I''ll tell you, I didn''t forget it. You''ll see later!" Being so excited by Gao Yuan, ARU immediately became high spirited. Gao Yuan looks at ALU and thinks it''s very funny. The child is stupid, but it doesn''t matter. Now it''s time to solve the problem of the man in front of him. Seeing that the situation is not good, Gru is ready to run away quietly. He doesn''t want to be implicated by Godard Locke. Even if he doesn''t take the children, he can run away. There is still a chance to make a comeback in the future. Nothing else matters. Gaoyuan seems to be observing ALU and Godard Locke all the time, but in fact he doesn''t relax his vigilance to Glu at all. No matter what Glu does at this time, he is in Gaoyuan''s eyes. Gru is ready to take advantage of the time when everyone does not pay attention to himself, and run away immediately. Then he will escape. Anyway, they came here to save the child. But as soon as he turned around, he saw the distance standing in front of him. "Oh, where are you going, or are you going to abandon him?" Gao Yuan said it with a smile, and his voice was so loud that he deliberately let Locke hear it. On the field and Aru fight of Gotha. Locke heard the news, immediately surprised to look over here, and then divided. So one of them was knocked down by Aru. Then, ALU brought Godard Locke down with a clean hand. "Gru, I didn''t expect you to be like this!" Gotha Locke said it in grub''s direction. Glu was silent for a moment and asked Gao Yuan."Come on, who are you? Your purpose is not so simple!" At this point, Gru calmed down. After all, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless for him to do anything else. "I said, my purpose is very simple, that is to take those children back and give them a complete home. I''m not as cold-blooded as you are!" Gao Yuan looks at them coldly. Because of this group of people, that group of children lost their lovely home and their beautiful childhood. They should have grown up healthy at home Maybe even after these children are rescued, these shadows will stay in their lives. They may not be able to go out for a lifetime. "Who are you?" Gorda Locke, who was pressed to the ground by Aru, yelled fiercely at Gao Yuan. Even now, Godard Locke is still reluctant to believe that he failed. He didn''t expect that he just came to do a little thing, but he failed. "Me? I''ve said it many times. I''m just an ordinary man, but you don''t do as well as animals!" Gao Yuan looked at Godard Locke and said, especially when he was a foreigner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Gao Yuan yelled at the outside at this time. "Ah long, take your people and come to me quickly. Don''t chatter outside. Tell me about you. You can hear fighting outside, but you still don''t come in!" Gao Yuan is very speechless and shouts to the outside. A long touched his nose outside. He didn''t get the order, so he didn''t go in? If he had received the order, he would have gone immediately. However, ah long can only think about these words in his heart. He is afraid that he will be cleaned up by the boss as soon as he says them. After Gao Yuan finished shouting, ah long immediately brought people in. There was a sense of shock in Glu''s and Godard Locke''s eyes. Originally thought that there were only two people, now it seems that they are too naive. It turns out that there are so many people on the other side, but they haven''t brought them out all the time. "You, originally you have premeditated, old four should also be detained by you!" Glu looked at them, and now things are much harder than they thought. "Oh, ALU''s ability is good recently, so many people are fighting with you!" Said Aron, looking at Aru, who suppressed Gotha Locke. Arubai glanced at Aron and did not speak. Ah long doesn''t seem to be very popular. "Well, you go to the room now and bring out all the children, and don''t hurt them or scare them!" Gao Yuan said to his men. After hearing this, they nodded to know what had happened to the children. With sympathy in their hearts, they quickly walked into the room. "Boss, where did this foreigner come from?" Aron saw Godard Locke and said. He didn''t see where the man came from. After all, he was always guarding outside the village. "Underground passage. There is an underground passage in this village. I don''t know much about him. I have to check it out." Gao Yuan said to a long. Gao Yuan tells a long what he knows, and he still needs a long to check the follow-up. He can''t waste his time on it all day long. "Ah long, it''s up to you. Do your best to deal with it." When it comes to those children, Gao Yuan''s expression is inevitably a bit gloomy. If he didn''t go to the business district today, if he didn''t check on the children, he wouldn''t pay attention to these things, so these children may have to be tortured like this all the time. "Yes, boss, I will give an account to those children and punish them well." Ah long said very seriously. Even if the boss doesn''t say it, he will do it. Ah long grew up in a honeypot. His parents are very kind to him. But when he saw these children, he thought how sad and sad their parents were when they couldn''t find them. "By the way, what about these people?" Ah long looks at Gao Yuan. "Take it back. We will detain it privately. We must let them be punished. Besides, they have broken the law. Collect the evidence of their breaking the law for a rainy day!" Gao Yuan is very calm and says to a long. After a few minutes, everything will be arranged in good order, and then we can do things according to orders. Soon, everyone came out with two children in their arms. The children in their arms seemed to feel that this group of people didn''t mean to harm them, so they didn''t resist. The situation of the children is different from each other. There are good and bad. Some children''s tongues were pulled out and could not say a word, and some children''s arms were abruptly broken. And every child has a lot of scars, which are new and old, without a piece of intact skin. Most of them are not wrapped. Small, thin, eyes do not dare to look at. When Aru saw the group of children, he hit Godard Locke with his fist. It was all done by animals, and he didn''t know how crazy these people were. A group of people mixed their children with those in the village, took all the children back, and immediately asked the doctor to give all the children physical examination. Gao Yuan looked at the person who had been detained, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes. Now there are only Gru and Goda Locke, and the old four who were detained before. There were three people when they were tracking. I think they should have run away while fighting. "ALU, you should press these two people back first. Be careful not to let them run away. All the people in black on the ground will be taken away. I''ll go after the three people who ran away." Gao Yuan said and ran out directly. "Yes Ah long looks at Gao Yuan''s back and answers. Others also began to look at the things in their hands in an orderly way. Everyone has a task to do and everyone is not idle. "Hoo, I haven''t felt like that for a long time!" Ah long looked at ah Lu and said.After all, in the year when the boss left, basically nothing happened, and they didn''t do anything. They just dealt with all the things that should be dealt with according to the Convention. Now, this kind of busy and compact feeling makes Aron and Aru feel that they immediately return to the feeling of starting to struggle with Gaoyuan. At this time, the second brother looked at the situation and immediately took two people to run from the underground. After all, they still live well, so they don''t want to take their own lives and freedom for the rest of their lives. "Second brother, if we just run away, what will big brother do? If nothing happens, will they do something to us?" Small five very worried said. "Don''t worry, they are not in the mood to take care of us now. After all, they are in great trouble," the second brother said with disdain. Anyway, they don''t have time to take care of themselves now. They have taken all the money they should take, so he doesn''t suffer. The second brother doesn''t care about the rest of them. As long as he lives well and has money, nothing else matters. However, the other two are not as cruel as the second brother, so they are very worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Three people have been running very tired, they are ready to rest before walking. "Do you think you three can still run away?" As soon as they had a rest, they heard this sentence. Second brother looked back and found that the mysterious man had come after him. "You, how can you catch up so quickly!" The second elder brother said very incredulously. He thought that he had completely escaped the disaster, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a situation. "Do you think you can outrun me?" Gao Yuan said with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. The reason why he wanted to catch up with them was that he didn''t want these animals to run away like this and wanted them to be punished. After all, the non-human torture that those children suffer has something to do with these people. I''m sorry that those lovely children can''t get away with it. "I advise you to mind your own business. You can''t afford the influence of our society!" The second elder brother said maliciously. Gao Yuan looks at the man in front of him, and his tone is very disdainful. He is just a fox pretending to be powerful. He dares to be arrogant in front of him and can''t walk away. He is still in the mood of nonsense. "I don''t care if you three go together." Gao Yuan said in a very contemptuous tone. The second elder brother looks at Gao Yuan. Now the only thing he can do is fight to the death. Maybe there is still a chance of life. But the three of them are worthless. Gao Yuan knocked down three people without any effort. Looking at the three people lying on the ground, he clearly didn''t use his strength, so he couldn''t. It''s just too vulnerable. "Now that you have done something to hurt those children, then you should be prepared for retribution." Gao Yuan patted his second brother''s face and said. Gao Yuan didn''t bother to give them a look and took all three of them away. He didn''t want to waste time here. Then he took the three people to the village. As he walked, he felt something strange in his body. It''s really good to do good every day. It seems that he has benefited a lot this time. The matter was solved perfectly, and all the people who should be brought to justice were arrested. Soon, they saw Gao Yuan coming with three people, probably the ones who escaped. "Boss, here we are!" Ah long will immediately wave his arm and say. Gao Yuan looks speechless. How can everyone be so stupid? Fortunately, now that everything here is basically over, the rest is to think about the children''s problems. It''s really a headache. "Well, let''s all go back. Have you dealt with everything in the village?" Gao Yuan looks at a long and says. "Boss, basically everything has been solved, and there is no trace left!" Ah long said respectfully. "OK, let''s go!" Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was quite depressed. Thinking about what happened to those children, we couldn''t be happy anyway. The group of children are still in the car now. What they have suffered is how pitiful. The most important thing is that as an adult, they dare not face them. Their eyes are too terrible. It can be seen that society is very dark, not all things can be exposed to the sun, some things are only suitable for him to live in the dark. "Boss, what can we do with these children? We can''t send them all to the orphanage. Besides, after such a tragic experience, they can''t integrate into normal people." A long some sad said. After all, these dozens of children can''t be easily arranged. After hearing this, Gao Yuan thought about it. This is really a problem. After all, he saved them, which is equivalent to giving them a hope that he can not push them into the abyss of despair again. Gao Yuan thinks that he needs to do something good every day to get all these children down. Anyway, he doesn''t lack money to support these children. To do a good thing is to accumulate merits for himself indirectly, which is also of great benefit to him. "All these children are raised by us, and they can be used by us when they grow up. Moreover, they have all experienced the same experience, and there will be no case of exclusion from others!" Gao Yuan thought about it and said to a long. After hearing this, ah long felt that it was very reasonable that such a child was raised by the Yan Luo Gang from childhood to adulthood, and then it would be an immeasurable wealth. I have to say that Gaoyuan''s idea is very good. "Oh, by the way, first spread some news to let their families see if there are any children here. If there are any, they can claim them back. If they are really orphans, they can stay here and not force them to do so." Gao Yuan said to a long. Two people in the car, all the things to discuss, after going back can act immediately.Thinking about the matter behind the scenes, squinting at who it was that made him think far away. And who sent the man in black, all these questions are hovering in the high head. Looking at Gao Yuan, ah long didn''t disturb him and began to investigate other things. And Aru is responsible for the whole process of taking care of those people, preventing them from running around, and at the same time, not running away. "What''s the matter? Why does that thing appear? It shouldn''t be in such a small village. Thinking of the mask of death, Gao Yuan feels inexplicably agitated." Gao Yuan thought silently in his heart. But I don''t know what''s going on. I always have no clue. So many things happened together. Gao Yuan is very upset now. He doesn''t know where to think of it. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I''m home!" Gao Yuan opens his eyes and gets off. When I went to the yard, I found that every child was seeing a doctor at this time. After seeing a doctor, all the children were taken to wash and change clothes. Looking at the children who have to wash the wound after treatment, it''s a little bit human. I can''t see the one before. "Uncle, uncle! Thank you Gaoyuan suddenly felt that his trouser legs seemed to be pulled by a small force. Then he looked down, and a lovely little girl said, tugging at her trouser legs. Gaoyuan looked at the lovely little girl after washing, so he touched her head. "Nothing, as long as the babies are happy, uncle will be happy!" Gao Yuan looked at the little girl and said. I don''t know whose child it is. How sad it should be when I lost it. It''s estimated that I''ve been looking for it for many years. Looking at the little girl who left with a smile after touching her head, Gao Yuan felt that her whole mood had changed for the better. Your irritable heart just now had calmed down at this time. Sure enough, just as the saying goes, every child is a kind angel, who can bring joy and beauty to people. Such a beautiful thing always has a group of inhuman things to hurt them. Anyway, this is a very nice little man. With a smile just now, Gao Yuan felt that everything he did today was worth it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Gao Yuan stood here and looked for a while, and found that the child didn''t shrink like before, and his eyes were a little bit bright. They are also aware of the goodwill of the people around them, so they are not so alert. The only one who is a little aggrieved is Gao Yuan''s subordinates. After all, they are usually vicious, but now they have to be gentle in the face of these children! Gao Yuan looked at the big men''s appearance, it was very fun. After watching here for a while, Gao Yuan turned and left. Now that these children have settled down for the time being, they can deal with the scum. Gao Yuan went directly to the basement. Aru is watching over there, for fear that they will play some tricks and run away at that time. Aru ignored them when they refused to say anything, as if they didn''t exist. "Boss!" Aru saw Gao Yuan and ran over with a smile. "Well, what''s the situation now? Is there any accident?" Gao Yuan said to Aru. "No, everything is normal. Nothing happened." Aru said respectfully. Gaoyuan looked at the people who were bound, and everyone''s expression was different. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you, why do you do such cruel things to those children?" Gao Yuan''s tone is very cold, but his expression is very calm, and he didn''t scold them, which is special calm. Gru and Godard Locke did not say a word, as if they had already looked death in the eye, and did not care about the consequences. But some people are different from them. "If I do, can you let me go?" The second elder brother looked at Gao Yuan and said eagerly. Gao Yuan looks at the expression of the second elder brother and sneers in his heart. "What capital do you think you have to negotiate with me now! Your life and death are in my hands Gao Yuan''s expression is more calm and his tone is even a little happy. Second brother was speechless for a while. Indeed, they have no capital to negotiate with Gao Yuan. "Well, I''m begging you. As long as I tell you everything, I don''t have any other requirements. Just let me go!" The second elder brother said pitifully to Gao Yuan. If you just look at this, you may feel that the second elder brother is very pitiful, but after knowing that he has done those things, it is estimated that no one will sympathize with him. Gao Yuan did not expect that this man was so spineless that he was far inferior to Gru and Godard Locke. "Second, pay attention to what you say. You should know that the consequences of something you say are not affordable!" Gru shouts to his second brother. He doesn''t think that his second brother is so spineless. As soon as Gao Yuan heard this sentence, he became interested. It seems that there is a hidden character behind them. "If we don''t say it now, maybe we won''t even die!" The second elder brother yells at his elder brother. Just because they want to keep a secret doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to live. He is still so young that he doesn''t want to decide his own destiny just because of this, because he has several children. "You see you are right. After all, life is the most important thing now. If you can''t even pass this level, let alone the future!" Gao Yuan said to his second brother with a smile. It seems that he is tempting him. As soon as the second brother heard this, his face was full of smiles. It seems that he has hope to live today. They may not have this chance, but it has nothing to do with him. "Sir, I think we should talk in another place. After all, it''s not suitable to talk about things in such a situation!" Second brother said to Gao Yuan with a smile. He felt that this time, he must have survived. After eating, Gao Yuan nodded and gave Alu a look. Alu immediately took the second brother away. However, Gao Yuan sat in his seat and looked at the rest of the people, quietly extorting confessions. "Look, one of you has compromised. I''ll know what you should know and what you shouldn''t know. Do you think it''s meaningful for you to continue to hide?" Gao Yuan looked at them and said it seriously. "Oh, there are so many things he doesn''t know, even if his rebellion doesn''t affect us much." Obviously, Glock won''t give in anyway. Gao Yuan didn''t say anything after listening. It seems that there are many other news. Glu looked at Godard Locke and found that he was a fool. He didn''t know that the more he said, the more he exposed. It''s better not to say so. "Gru, I don''t see if you haven''t spoken all the time. Why are you so silent? It seems that you know a lot too!" When it comes to Gaul. Glu just looked up at Gao Yuan and didn''t speak. Gao Yuan found that among so many people, Gelu was the only one who had a little bit of intelligence. No one else was worth mentioning. After a while, finally a group of people came in and took each of them directly."Gaoyuan, what are you going to do?" Godard Locke said to Gao Yuan, but Gao Yuan didn''t answer. Gru seems to have guessed that if they separate them, they may be broken one by one, and then everything will be over. But now I have no ability to stop them. After the second brother was taken to a room alone, he was waiting for Gao Yuan to come and find himself, but now, no one has. In fact, from the time he opened his mouth, Gao Yuan did not intend to find him again. After all, such people can not know much. But also very afraid of death, others will not necessarily reuse him. The second brother didn''t know that his ending had been doomed since he opened his mouth just now. After separating them, Gao Yuan began to find someone to interrogate them alone, while he went to find Gru himself. After all, this man with a little brain should deal with it by himself. "No matter what you ask today, I won''t say it. It''s their business whether they say it or not." As soon as Gao Yuan went in, he said it directly, with a firm attitude. Gao Yuan clapped his hands after listening. "Well, you did a good job!" High praise to. But Gru was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gao Yuan to say that and boast himself. Gao Yuan''s words are all true. After all, there are not many people with such backbone as him, and even fewer people with such intelligence, backbone and loyalty as Gelu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Now I wonder what kind of people make you so loyal?" Gao Yuan looked at Glu and said. After all, we should pay attention to one reason for everything. It''s impossible to say that gruppelli is especially loyal to a person without any reason. "You don''t need to know these things. Anyway, I won''t tell you anything!" When he finished, he didn''t look at Gao Yuan any more. It seemed that he was not ready to talk to him. "But if you just think about him, don''t you think about other people? Don''t you think about whether he really deserves your loyalty?" Gao Yuan looked at Glu and said. After all, there''s no one you can''t get out of your hands. There are too many people like Glu who are far away. As long as you find out his shortcomings, you can know anything. The weakness of man is nothing more than feelings and what he cares about. Glu looked at Gao Yuan and still didn''t say a word. He knew that the more he said now, the more wrong he was. Instead of this, he would not give himself any chance. Soon, those men came in, and it was obvious that they all got the results. After all, everyone has his own weakness. Some people are afraid of torture, others can''t stand temptation. "Well, what''s the gain?" Five of them looked at Gao Yuan and said. "Boss, they all said it, but these people are so weak that they are vulnerable!" Those five people are very disdainful to say something to Gao Yuan. "It''s just a mob. How good do you expect them to be?" Gaoyuan speechless said to his men. After that, Gao Yuan seems to suddenly think of something, that is, the interrogation techniques of these people seem to be all handed in by himself. Now I don''t know what''s wrong with them. I always think they are abnormal. Five people speechless, also don''t know at the beginning who abnormal, teach them that kind of means. Gao Yuan turned his eyes to Gelu after listening, "you see, they all confessed. Even if they didn''t know much, I could always find out something if everyone said something. Now you''re the only one who insists on it all the time. Do you think it''s of any use?" Gao Yuan looked at Glu and said with disdain, as if he had been saying that Glu was stupid. "Well, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It seems that I underestimated you. Maybe from the beginning, I shouldn''t relax my vigilance and think you are just an ordinary person!" Glu said to Gao Yuan with gnashing teeth. "Thank you for your compliment!" Gao Yuan said to Glu with a smile. "You..." By this time, Glu was too angry to speak. Gao Yuan spent a lot of time with Gelu, and then said two words from time to time to stimulate him. He didn''t force him in the whole process, but it was such a gentle way that he felt that he was about to collapse, and his spirit was in a state of high tension, for fear that Gao Yuan might ask something carelessly. Looking at Glu from afar, he is at the end of his rope. "Well, you can''t stand it now. Anyway, the ending is the same. If you say it, you will suffer less. Look at you now, you are really embarrassed." Gao Yuan came up to Glu and looked him in the eye. "I, I''m not going to die!" Glu closed his eyes and never looked at Gao Yuan again. But he found that there seemed to be a kind of magic in the man''s eyes. As long as you can''t help it, tell him what you said in your heart. I have to say, looking at Gelu, Gaoyuan really refreshed his feelings for him. I didn''t think he could last long, but now, two hours later, Gru still didn''t want to say a word more. "Let''s go. Since he doesn''t want to say it, we can''t force him, but our food and water are limited, so don''t waste it." After Gao Yuan finished, he told his men to leave, and then he left without looking back. After Gao Yuan left, Gelu felt that he could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but his tense spirit relaxed instantly, and Gelu felt dizzy. He believes that if he hasn''t returned for such a long time, that person will send someone to look for him. When he finds something wrong, he will come and walk, as long as he sticks to it. "Have you heard from them?" "It seems that they were taken away by a group of people. They look like police officers!" "Those who can be taken away by the police are also a group of idiots. Abandon them! Anyway, they don''t know much, and they won''t be found out by the police. Remember to deal with the aftermath, "the man said calmly, as if he had thrown the garbage away. ¡­¡­ Glu didn''t know that he had been waiting for others to save him, but they had already abandoned him. "Boss, why is this man so stubborn?" His subordinates witnessed the whole process, and they really admired Glu''s willpower. "Who knows!" "What about these people?" Looking at Gao Yuan, he said."Let''s close it first, and wait until we find out something. Maybe they will have some use at that time!" Gao Yuan thought about what his opponent said. "Yes His men went to deal with it immediately. Gao Yuan thought about it carefully. He has been back for five days, and he has experienced many things in this short period of five days. It seems that no matter where you go, there are always endless things to do. It''s time to go back in two days. The power of people over there has just stabilized. They still need to go back by themselves. I don''t know if Hua Xiaoruo is at home this week. Has anyone bullied him? However, it should not be. When I left, I made arrangements and arranged for the corresponding people to protect Hua Xiaoruo. Thinking of the time, the phone suddenly rang up, take up a look, it is Hua Xiaoruo called. "Hello "Do you miss me?" Hua Xiaoruo''s sweet voice immediately came out of the mobile phone. "Well, you called me just after thinking about it. We really have a heart to heart!" Gao Yuan said it with a smile. "Since you miss me, when on earth will you come back? Don''t just talk but don''t do. I''ve been waiting for you all the time." Hua Xiaoruo said in a strange tone. Gao Yuan laughs after listening. Somehow, after hearing Hua Xiaoruo''s voice, he can always settle down quickly. "Well, I''ll go back in about two or three days. I''ll be safe there alone!" Gao Yuan gently exhorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 The two hang up after a few words. After I hung up the phone, I didn''t feel like I was so far away. Time is running out and he has a lot to deal with. Therefore, we can only explain this matter to ah long first, and then we can leave after basically solving it. "Boss, what can I do for you?" Ah long came to Gao Yuan''s room and asked. "Well, I''ll leave the day after tomorrow at the latest. You''ll take care of everything about Dongshan, and then you''ll go to Jingnan city to see me." Gao Yuan said to a long very seriously. Ah long nodded after listening. "If you go, will those children be put here or taken with you?" Ah long asked. After all, the biggest problem now is the group of children. It''s really not clear where to put them. "Just put them here. You can find a group of people who are in charge of them. You don''t have to run around with them. It''s not good for them." Gao Yuan thought about what he wanted to say. Two people are in the room to discuss things, and at this time, Zhugan and chubby have come back, that group of leaders have been disposed of, and a new group of people have come up. Gao Yuan is so decisive in his work. He will never look forward to the future. As long as there is something inappropriate, he will immediately replace it without any hesitation. "By the way, the group of people who were arrested before and Lin Bao should take them back together. It''s not safe to put them here, so that they won''t be taken away one day if they don''t pay attention to them." Gao Yuan thought and said. "Yes After everything is arranged, a long will go down to deal with it. Gao Yuan is going to have a rest. He is really tired recently. He is basically dealing with things when he comes back, and he has not had much rest. The key things are one after another, without interruption. After lying in bed, Gao Yuan did not immediately fall asleep. He recalled what happened in the village. Maybe at the beginning, I really just want to save those children. After all, I have to do good every day. Saving them is also good for myself. But later more and more found wrong, so went to the room to check. It''s more familiar to see that their weapons have some special marks, especially those on the clothes of people in black. Gaoyuan suddenly thought of the sickle of Satan, so he did the following things. But now, he has no clue. Because the clue was broken from there, and now we can''t find anything. And no matter what, the clues are broken, no matter how to find out. Gao Yuan is now very upset, very anxious, but there is no way. "Who are you and why have you been having trouble with me?" Gao Yuan is very upset. After a long time, Gao Yuan finally recovered. Then I''m ready to rest and relax myself. I can''t be so tight. -- in a prison in Jingnan City, Lin Changkun has been living for a week. At this time, Lin Changkun had begun to despair. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that he would be saved and sent to prison. Now has passed several days, still no one to visit themselves, before and his best friend is not. "How is bao''er now?" Lin Changkun is very worried about his son. After all, Gao Yuan is not a kind man. If his own son fell into his hands, it must be no good end. As everyone knows, his son has long been arrested by Gao Yuan. It is estimated that he will come and meet him again in two or three days. "Lin Changkun, someone is coming to visit the prison!" Lin Changkun was thinking about something, but he was startled by the sound outside. Lin Changkun was a little puzzled, because most criminals like himself were not qualified to visit, so he didn''t know who came to see him. The only thing I can think of is Gao Yuan, and the others are gone. It is estimated that Gao Yuan came to gloat. But when you go out, you will see a man in black, with his head covered and face covered. If you carefully observe the cuffs of his clothes, you can see that it is a mask of death, which should be an organization. It seems that the comer does not want to be recognized. I don''t know what it''s like to wear in prison. "Who are you?" Lin Changkun picked up the phone and said. He knows very well that this person is not Gao Yuan. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can save you and you can get revenge. It depends on whether you want to or not." The man in Black said to Lin Changkun. Lin Changkun is very moved to hear this, but he knows that there is no good thing in the sky. People must have a purpose to help themselves. Although he could not see the face of the man in black, Lin Changkun felt that he was smiling."Mr. Lin is really a smart man!" The man in Black said to Lin Changkun. "Now that you have said so, let''s talk about your purpose." Lin Changkun said calmly. Anyway, he has nothing left, and they have nothing to do with themselves. "You should know Gao Yuan. The enemy of the enemy is the friend! I believe Mr. Lin Changkun is a smart man. Do you know what I mean? " A pair of eyes of the man in black stare at Lin Changkun through the window. It seems that he wants to see Lin Changkun''s true thoughts. After hearing this, Lin Changkun didn''t speak. He was thinking about the meaning of the man in black and whether he had the ability to save himself. Lin Changkun thought for a while, thinking that he had lost everything anyway, and he didn''t have to be afraid of others'' plot. "Can you get me out of here?" Lin Changkun some don''t believe of say, the tone is full of doubt, after all, here is not say out can go out. "Don''t worry, since I can come to you, then I can save you!" The man in Black said in a very firm voice. Lin Changkun after hearing clearly nodded, it seems that the other side is also and Gaoyuan have a festival, just don''t know what it is! "OK, I promise you, but I have a request. Can you help me find my son? I don''t know how he is now." Lin Changkun said to the man in black. "Good!" After listening to the man in black, he did not say a word and agreed directly. After hanging up the phone, the man in black turns to leave. Lin Changkun looks at his back for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Dongshan airport, a group of people around Gaoyuan, reluctant to part with his departure. "Gao Yuan, are you going now? Not at home for a few more days? " "Dad, I still have a lot of things to do, and I wasted a lot of time coming back this time." Gao Yuan looks at Gao Hui and says. "Well, in that case, pay attention to safety at all times!" Gao Hui patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder. Gaoyuan looks at his father. Although he doesn''t have much contact with him, his love for himself can be very obvious. Perhaps this is the legendary father''s love, although not good at words, but heavy. "Well, Dad, you and grandfather must be well at home. Just call me if you have something to do. I''ll pick you up when I get everything ready." Gao Yuan looked at his father and said. Gao Yuan is afraid that if he rashly takes his family over now, it may bring them danger. "It''s OK. You can rest assured that dad is at home." "Don''t worry, boss. Don''t worry about us." Said Aron and Aru. After that, ah long, ah Lu and Gao Yuan hugged each other. After a few people said goodbye, Gao Yuan left with a vote of key figures. However, ARU and Aron are still staying in Dongshan for the time being. After all, the child''s affairs have not been completely solved, and some clues have not been investigated. Gaoyuan decided to let them stay here for a while and then go there, and Lin Bao and Gelu would take them with them. Gao Yuan was very puzzled that both Godard Locke and Gluck had been taken by themselves for two or three days, but no one had come to save them up to now. Then the only possibility is that their so-called backstage man abandoned them. A piece that is useless to them is not worth their hand at all. Gao Yuan thought that in this case, it''s better to send them all to prison, let them repent, and let them not be so free. I''m so sorry for the pain the kids suffered. "Boss, how do you think Lin Changkun is doing in prison? What kind of expression will he have when he sees his son sent by us?" Fat some excited said, tone is very Bang se. "I can''t believe it." Bamboo pole answers in the side. Gao Yuan shut his eyes and didn''t speak on the plane. He always feels as if something is going to happen, but the details are not clear. It''s better for them not to call Hua Xiaoruo''s attention, otherwise he will make those people regret. "Shh When the fat man was ready to speak, he was interrupted by the bamboo pole and gave him a look. The fat man looked along the direction of the bamboo pole and saw that Gaoyuan was closing his eyes. So neither of them spoke and kept quiet. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. When Gao Yuan opened his eyes, the plane was almost at its destination. I don''t know if I have been away for more than a week. How about Xiaoruo? Do you think about yourself? Gao Yuan threw the idea out of his mind. He didn''t know how he suddenly came up with such an idea. It''s really strange. It doesn''t fit his image at all. "Boss, we can get off the plane in about ten minutes. It''s already arranged there. Someone will come to pick them up and send them to prison in between!" Bamboo pole says to Gao Yuan. "Well done, well done!" Gao Yuan nodded to the bamboo pole. At this time, before Zhugan wants to send Lin Bao to prison, do you want to give it to his father, Lin Changkun, to stimulate him. But it''s better to arrange it in private, and you don''t need to tell the boss. When getting off the plane, Gao Yuan sees Hua Xiaoruo in the crowd. He doesn''t tell Hua Xiaoruo his whereabouts. He wants to surprise her in the evening. So Gao Yuan looks at the fat man and the bamboo pole beside him. "Hey, boss, I didn''t think that you didn''t meet my sister-in-law for several days, so I informed her!" Bamboo pole tone very cheap said. Well, who let himself have such a group of "reliable" staff. "Back Hua Xiaoruo said to Gao Yuan with a smile. "Well!" Gao Yuan replied with a smile. Two people so tacit understanding, looked at each other to know what each other means. "Eh ~" people around began to make such a sound. After all, most of them were single dogs. Gao Yuan was just abusing them! Hua Xiaoruo immediately shy dare not look up at everyone, can only face secretly buried in Gao Yuan''s arms. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you want to tease your sister-in-law? Why don''t you apologize?" Gao Yuan feints anger to look at his those mischievous subordinates, it is really troublesome. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. We''re wrong." A group of people in the airport is very eye-catching. Hua Xiaoruo is even more embarrassed. Today can be said to be the happiest day among so many days.The group left the airport directly. Fat man and Zhugan took six people directly to prison. "We are here to visit the prison!" The fat man said to the police officer. "OK, please log in your information!" After the fat man finished, the policeman looked at the fat man in surprise. "What happened?" Zhugan asked in a puzzled way. "Lin Changkun died of a heart attack yesterday. Don''t you know the news?" The police said with some doubts. After chubby and Zhugan heard this, their expressions changed immediately. Why did Lin Changkun suddenly die, and still have a heart attack? In principle, they never knew that Lin Changkun had heart disease. After two people looked at each other, "well, officer, can we apply to see Lin Changkun''s body?" Bamboo pole said to the police. "Oh, the body has been taken back by his family." The police officer said very calmly, as if it should have been like this. Chubby and Zhugan stopped talking immediately after hearing this. This matter is full of strange things everywhere. They didn''t say anything, but they took Lin Bao back and didn''t put him here. However, all the other five people were detained because all their criminal evidence had been collected when they left Dongshan city. Now you can be held directly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 After all, it''s not easy for Gao to go back to find Gao after he died. Along the way, two people did not speak, was very happy, but did not expect to come back to meet Lin Changkun died of illness. Inside the villa, Gao Yuan holds Hua Xiaoruo. He hasn''t seen his daughter-in-law for more than a week. Now he must be thinking about it. "Well, do you miss me?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo in his arms and says. "You said Hua Xiaoruo gives Gao Yuan a white look. "I don''t know." Gao Yuan deliberately teases Hua Xiaoruo. He just wants to see Hua Xiaoruo shy to himself. It''s so funny. "Ding Ling Ling." At this time, Gao Yuan''s mobile phone rings. Gao Yuan doesn''t know who is so blind. When he calls himself at this time, he is obviously looking for death. Look, it''s a fat man. Gao Yuan knows that there should be an accident, otherwise he won''t call. Gao Yuan asked Hua Xiaoruo to wait, "tell me, what''s going on?" Gao Yuan didn''t say well. "Boss, there''s an accident. Lin Changkun died. It''s said that he died of a sudden heart attack. All the bodies have been taken away." Fat tone some anxious said. After listening to Gao Yuan, he also felt that something was wrong. "Wait, see you at the same place. I''ll be there in a minute!" Gao Yuan finished and hung up. After that, Gao Yuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo. After all, he just said that he would accompany Hua Xiaoruo well today. As a result "Xiaoruo, I..." Gao Yuan really can''t say. "If it''s all right, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here and come back early in the evening." Hua Xiaoruo said to Gao Yuan with a smile, and stretched out his hand to sort out Gao Yuan''s slightly messy clothes. Every time I look at my daughter-in-law, I''m sorry that I''ve never been so understanding. "Well." If Gao Xiaoyuan is good enough to go out, he will know that he will be good enough. After leaving home, Gao Yuan''s momentum immediately changed, making people feel very afraid. Gao Yuan wants to see who has been fighting against him all this time? Is it the sickle of Satan again. "Boss!" When the fat man saw Gao Yuan, he immediately said hello. "Well, let''s talk about it. Let''s make the whole story clear and see what''s going on?" Gao Yuan looks very serious. "Well." Fat man and Zhugan told me what happened in prison before. "Oh, by the way, boss, in order to have other changes, we brought Lin Bao back and didn''t put him there." "Wait, do you mean Lin Changkun''s body was taken away? And did he take his body as his family? " Gao Yuan looks at the fat man and asks. The fat man nodded. I don''t know how the boss would ask, because there is something strange here. Gao Yuan has been silent since he got the answer he wanted. He seems to be thinking about something. "Come on, let''s go to the prison of the police station!" He has accumulated some contacts here during this period of time. Have you ever seen anyone else before Gao Kun''s death? After all, Lin Changkun can''t have such a sudden accident, and the time is so coincidental, just during his absence. "By the way, where is Lin Bao now? Is it safe?" Gao Yuan looks at the bamboo pole and asks. Lin Changkun''s situation is not clear, but Gao Yuan''s intuition is that he is not dead. Now Lin Bao is the chip in his hand, so no accident can happen. "Boss, we have taken care of Lin Bao secretly. Most people can''t find him!" "Well, that''s good!" A group of people rushed to the prison immediately. "Why did Mr. Gao Yuan come all of a sudden today?" He personally received Gao Yuan. Before that, he saw at a glance that Gaoyuan was not a common person. After all, as a superior, his vision is still very vicious. Otherwise, how can Jingnan have a high place? He felt that making friends with such people would not do him any harm, and even help him a lot in the future. "I came here today to ask you to do me a favor. I want to know if Lin Changkun had seen anyone else before he died!" Gao Yuan looked at the man and said. After hearing this, he was a little puzzled. After all, Gao Yuan and Lin Changkun were enemies. He didn''t know how Gao Yuan suddenly asked about Lin Changkun. "I don''t know that either!" He thought about what he wanted to say. After all, he could not waste his time on it tomorrow. "It''s OK, we just need to borrow the monitor!" Gao Yuan said with a smile, he is very good at judging the situation, what can''t say, Gao Yuan is very clear.He knows that he can''t ask too much. At that time, it''s not easy for others to be a man. His strength is not as strong as that! "It''s easy, Xiao Liu. You take people to the monitoring room directly." Hearing the news, he was relieved. As long as he didn''t ask too much, it was OK. "Thank you So the party went to the monitoring room. At this time, all the people in the monitoring room were driven out. "What''s the situation?" "It''s said that a big man is coming?" "I don''t know what it is. We''d better mix it up a little less!" The people in the monitoring room stood outside, and you and I spoke one by one, but what they said was very low, for fear that what they said wrong would be implicated. Before leaving, Gaoyuan heard him tell himself secretly that it was like a man came to see Lin Changkun three days ago, and then Lin Changkun died unexpectedly. "Look directly at the monitoring three days ago. I''ve looked carefully. Don''t look at the building at that time." After Gao Yuan came to the meeting room, he gave orders directly. "Yes Three people began to look at so many monitoring, suddenly some dazzled. After all, there are so many prisons, each of which is the same corridor. It''s hard to distinguish them just by looking at them. But at this time, everyone didn''t speak, they were all paying attention, for fear of missing something. Suddenly, Gaoyuan found something wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 He immediately slowed down the camera video at noon three days ago, and found that at about 12:03 noon, there was a very tight person with a whole body wrapped up. It was Lin Changkun who came to visit the prison. Gao Yuan squinted and continued to look. The man in black didn''t stay long, only about ten minutes. Gao Yuan felt very sorry that there was no sound in the monitor, and he didn''t know what they had said, but he always felt that they had said something not simple. "Boss, who do you think this man in black will be?" Asked the fat man standing beside Gao Yuan. "I''m not sure. Let''s have a look first." Gao Yuan noticed that Lin Changkun''s eyes were full of doubts at the beginning. Obviously, he didn''t know who the person who came to see him was. Later, Lin Changkun''s expression slowly changed, and the two seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. Finally, Lin Changkun left with a happy expression. Gao Yuan seems to be able to conclude that Lin Changkun is not dead at all. Maybe it''s just feigning death and being transported out. Who in the end can do so at such a high price for a Lin Changkun? Is it just to fight against himself? "Wait a minute, slow down and enlarge the video for me!" Gao Yuan suddenly shouts to the fat man in a very anxious tone. "That''s where it is." Gao Yuanzhi points to the cuff of the man in black''s sleeve, and immediately asks the fat man to enlarge and freeze. Then the mask of death appears on the big screen. Gao Yuan was surprised. Why did the people of Satan''s sickle appear in Jingnan again and help Lin Changkun escape? Gao Yuan immediately felt very headache, because now his strength is far from being able to compete with the Falcon of Satan. "Boss, what should we do now?" Zhugan looks at the monitor and asks. "Since they dare to do it, they must have thought about everything for a long time, and during our absence, it''s clear that they have been premeditated, and now we have nothing to do!" Gao Yuan said helplessly. Gao Yuan found that when things come to the last step, there will always be variables, so that he can not be satisfied. And there are many clues pointing to the sickle of Satan, why they have been struggling with themselves from the previous life to the present life. "Let''s go. It won''t help to look any further." After Gao Yuan finished, he left. However, he went to say thanks to his friends and said he would invite him to dinner when he had time next time. "Leader, why should you be so respectful to him? He is just a member of a small Gang!" The director''s staff said after watching Gao Yuan leave. "There are some things you don''t understand. That''s why I''m the leader and you''re the subordinate!" He said softly, but did not explain why. After leaving the police station, Gao Yuan went to the base with fat man and bamboo pole, intending to find Lin Bao to see if he knew he had a "mysterious" friend. The three men came directly to the place where they were looking after Lin Bao. When Lin Bao saw the man, he just raised his head, then lowered his head and said nothing. Seems to have been desperate, after all, they are now in any case can not escape, there is no hope. "Lin Bao, I went to prison just now. When I heard from your father, would you like to listen to it?" Gao Yuan looks at Lin Bao and says. He knows that Lin Bao is most concerned about his father now. After hearing this, Lin Bao looked up at Gao Yuan and didn''t say a word. He just looked at Gao Yuan all the time and seemed to be waiting for him to continue. "See for yourself." Gao Yuan threw a document directly in front of Lin Bao. Lin Bao opened a look, eyes more and more wrong, "how can, impossible, my father is so good, how can have heart disease, must be they diagnosed wrong." Lin Bao immediately cried out crazily. "Gaoyuan, I beg you, please help my father, he must not be dead!" Lin Bao''s voice was about to cry. "Well, listen to me. Don''t get excited. You''re looking back. Your father''s body was taken away and said it was a family member. I wonder if you have any other family members?" Gao Yuan looks at Lin Bao and says. "No!" Lin Bao said immediately. Gao Yuan just looks at Lin Bao. He is ready to scare Lin Bao. He sees if he can get some news out of his mouth. "If there were no relatives, your father might have been taken to study." Gao Yuan said casually. However, after hearing this, Lin Bao was not so calm. He knew that his father had no other relatives besides himself. "Gaoyuan, I beg you to save my father. We really have no other relatives. I don''t want my father to die so unknowingly!" Lin Bao kneels on the ground and cries for what he says to Gao Yuan, but Gao Yuan doesn''t respond at all. "The time card is accurate, obviously premeditated, and to avoid me. Lin Bao, if you don''t know, I can''t help it! "Leaving this sentence, Lin Feng turns to leave, completely ignoring Lin Bao''s shouting behind him. Gaoyuan now has a hunch that since Lin Changkun is taken away, he will definitely come back to find his son soon. After all, he likes his only son so much. "Strengthen the guard during this period. No strangers are allowed to come in! Especially Lin Bao, someone may come to save him, "Gao Yuan said to the fat man. "Yes The fat man immediately replied, and then ordered people to go down to arrange. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Zhugan looked at Gaoyuan. Although Gaoyuan didn''t say anything in the whole process, they also noticed that something was wrong with these things. It seemed that something else had come in. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about this. You''d better take care of Lin Bao first. Don''t have an accident." Gao Yuan asked after a long leg step away. Gao Yuan feels that he needs to calm down and take a good look at what happened during this period. After all, the sickle of Satan frequently appears around him. It seems that he weaves a big net to surround himself, but he can''t touch them. This unknown feeling makes Gao Yuan very uncomfortable. After all, everyone likes to control everything in his own hands, no other changes, but now, what happened, let Gaoyuan heart more irritable. "Sickle of Satan, who are you and who controls you behind the scenes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 After Gao Yuan came home, he was in a bad mood. "Gao Yuan, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?" Hua Xiaoruo has some worries. After all, he was fine before he went out, but now there is something wrong with the whole person. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go to my study and calm down. I''ll come down to eat with you later." Afraid of Hua Xiaoruo, Gao Yuan touched her head and said. "Well, I''ll make dinner and wait for you to come down for dinner!" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan with a smile. If Hua Xiaoruo knew that now anything does not need to ask, only needs well does not add the burden to Gao Yuan. "Well, hard work!" After Gao Yuan finished, he turned and went upstairs. Looking at Hua Xiaoyuan''s decadent figure for a few hours, what worries him? This is the first time that Hua Xiaoruo has seen Gao Yuan so worrying. "Forget it, I''d better make a good dinner and make him happy." Hua Xiaoruo then turned and went to the kitchen. She knew that it was no use asking now. When he wanted to say something, he would tell her naturally. Back to the height of the study, I stood by the window and lit a cigarette. Looking at the distant sky through the smoke, it''s misty and unreal. Everything is not very true. Just like what he is experiencing now, when he feels that he is about to know the truth, there will always be other things to disturb his vision. "The sickle of Satan, you..." Gao Yuan didn''t say the rest. He didn''t know what he should say now. Gao Yuan felt that he had worked hard for such a long time, but at the critical moment, all his efforts would fall short. After about half an hour, the whole room was full of smoke. Gao Yuan had already smoked a box of cigarettes. But after half an hour of calm, Gao Yuan''s heart gradually sank down, not as impetuous as before. Gao Yuan knows that his ability is not strong enough now, so he is blocked by them every time. But if you want to fight against them, you have to strengthen your own strength first, so that they can''t stop it. "Sickle of Satan, wait for me, I''m coming!" Gao Yuan extinguished the last cigarette, looked at the distance and said, then turned and went downstairs. When he went downstairs, Hua Xiaoruo was bringing the prepared food to the table. Gaoyuan looks at the busy Hua Xiaoruo and has a strong sense of belonging. He still has so many things to guard. He must be stronger and stronger. "Come down, I''m going to call you. Just wash your hands and eat." Hua Xiaoruo said to Gao Yuan with a smile in a very gentle tone. "Well, my daughter-in-law is better." Gao Yuan ran over and said around Hua Xiaoruo''s waist. "It''s shameless who is your daughter-in-law." Hua Xiaoruo said very shyly. Hua Xiaoruo sniffed it, and he felt something was wrong. Gao Yuan had a strong smell of smoke. When he came back, he didn''t, but now he has. That proves that he smoked a lot in his study just now. "High! Far away! Are you smoking again? " Hua Xiaoruo grins at Gao Yuan every word. Gao Yuan suddenly trembles all over his body. He forgets that Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t allow himself to smoke all the time, saying it''s bad for his health. "Ha ha, what, Xiao, if you listen to my explanation, OK?" Gao Yuan immediately prepared to beg for mercy. After all, the power of his girlfriend is still very strong. Gaoyuan doesn''t want to have a fire in his backyard. "Oh, explain. I don''t think you care at all. You didn''t put what I said in your heart at all. I understand!" Hua Xiaoruo tone is very aggrieved, said almost did not cry out. Gao Yuan is at a loss. What kind of brain circuit does a woman have. Wuwuwu, I''m so miserable. "No, Xiaoruo, I love you most in my life. I just smoked when I was in a bad mood. Don''t get me wrong." Gao Yuan thinks that if he continues to talk, he may have to cry. He is too humble. I think he is so lofty outside, but now he is so humble. "Hum, I don''t care. You can''t smoke at any time. In order to punish you, you are not allowed to eat tonight. Just sit by and watch me eat." Hua Xiaoruo said angrily. Gaoyuan looks at his angry daughter-in-law. It''s so cute. If it''s not for the wrong situation, Gaoyuan thinks he''ll have to pinch his daughter-in-law''s red face. "All right." Gao Yuan said, looking at Hua Xiaoruo very wrongly. If Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan so pitiful, she is wondering if she has really gone too far. Do you want to let him have dinner first and punish him after dinner? "It''s OK to eat. You''re going to brush the bowl just after dinner." Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan very seriously. "Well, thank you, daughter-in-law. I knew that daughter-in-law was the best. How could such a good daughter-in-law not let me have dinner?" Gaoyuan immediately began to move chopsticks, without hesitation.Hua Xiaoruo She felt as if she had been cheated just now. "High! Far away Hua Xiaoruo said with gnashing teeth. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and does not speak. Then he stares at her all the time, trying to arouse her compassion. "Forget it. Eat it." Hua Xiaoruo is also made speechless by Gao Yuan. He is such a powerful man outside. He even acts like a coqueter when he comes home and plays rogue with his daughter-in-law. I don''t know what''s going on? Hua Xiaoruo now doubts whether the Gao Yuan sitting in front of him is real or not. He is so cheap that he wants to beat him. Soon, two people finished dinner. "Well, daughter-in-law, you go to the sofa and sit for a rest. I''ll prepare rice and fruit for you. Oh, the bowl is also given to me. You can have a good rest," Gao Yuan said in a dogleg voice. He has no tail behind him now. If he has a tail, he can probably shake it up. "Well, go!" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan calmly and says. But in fact, Hua Xiaoruo''s heart has already started to roar, and he also thinks that dogleg''s height is too much fun. It seems that smoking does not have no harm at all, at least it can let Gao Yuan honestly stop for a while. "Here comes the fruit after dinner. Let''s invite our beautiful miss Hua Xiaoruo to taste it!" Gao Yuan brought up the fruit like a restaurant. "Well, let''s put it there. You can do the dishes!" Hua Xiaoruo said haughtily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Yes, master!" After Gao Yuan finished, he left immediately. Hua Xiaoruo almost didn''t laugh when he looked at his dog leg. Hua Xiaoruo is now very suspicious of whether Gaoyuan has been stimulated or not. How can he suddenly become like this? It''s really a bit frightening. This sudden enthusiasm makes Hua Xiaoruo feel that she may have changed her boyfriend. At this time, there seems to be a song coming from the kitchen, but Hua Xiaoruo can''t hear it clearly in the living room, so he is ready to listen to it. Look at the leader of Tang Yanluo gang. What kind of songs do you sing when you wash dishes? They are so happy. "I am a good man, I love my wife! As long as my wife is happy, I can do anything... " Hearing Gao Yuan''s song, Hua Xiaoruo is so thunderous. Hua Xiaoruo thinks that this person may not be Gao Yuan, so he must have been transferred. Gaoyuan seems to have noticed something wrong. There seems to be someone behind him, so he turns around silently, and the two are speechless. "Well, wife, how did you come here?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and says. "It''s OK. Just think I didn''t see anything just now. Go on with your work. I''ll go!" Hua Xiaoruo left immediately. She can''t hold it now. She thinks that if she laughs out loud, maybe Gao Yuan wants to kill herself. Gao Yuan felt that it was over. His reputation was destroyed and his personal image was gone. Since then, Gaoyuan has set foot on a road of no return for his beloved wife. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Standing downstairs, you can hear the laughter coming from the room above. Alas, sure enough, I was ridiculed. Lin Changkun looks at the sky outside, and he has regained his freedom. Up to now, Lin Changkun still can''t believe it. It''s true, not a dream. Lin Changkun on the ship, looking at the endless sea, has a very complicated mood. Just now he knew a lot of things. He is going abroad now, and the man in black who saved himself is an organization, an organization of other countries, whose name is the scythe of Satan. Lin Changkun is very puzzled now. He doesn''t know why they chose him. Is it just because they have a grudge against Gao Yuan? Lin Changkun is most worried about his son now, so far there is no news at all. Although they said that they would help them find their son, there is no result so far. Lin Changkun is very worried about whether his son will be caught by Gao Yuan, and then hides his information so that they can''t find it? "What are you looking at? We can get to our destination in less than a day. Don''t worry. After we go, you will understand what is real power." The man in black who saved Lin Changkun said to him at this time. Lin Changkun has not seen his true face until now. He is always dressed in black and has a mask on his face. "Venture to ask, when can I find my son? Pick him up. He''s out alone. I''m very worried! " Lin Changkun said respectfully to the man in black. Although Lin Changkun was also the leader of a big gang before, he had never been in contact with foreign forces, and his ability to extend his hand to country Z proved that his strength was not simple, otherwise he could not do such a thing. "You don''t have to worry about this. We''ve been working hard. We''ll definitely find your son and bring him here!" The voice of the man in black was very calm, but he gave Lin Changkun a promise. Lin Changkun found that no matter what time he was, he was always very calm. Basically, there was no emotion fluctuation. Who was he and what had he experienced to achieve such an effect? "Well, thank you." Lin Changkun said respectfully to the man in black. "By the way, how does it feel to be free again? Is it very comfortable? You should cherish this hard won freedom, and at the same time, don''t let anyone deprive you of your freedom!" The black man looked at Lin Changkun and said, after that, the black man left. Lin Changkun looked at his back and didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know whether his choice was wrong or right? I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Lin Changkun always feels that Gaoyuan is not so simple. Even though he is not very strong now, he develops very fast, so fast that you can''t stop him. "Gaoyuan, maybe from the beginning we were destined to be enemies, then you will accept my revenge on you." Lin Changkun''s tone is very calm. He doesn''t know why he is so calm when he says it. In fact, he has already made up his mind, so he can face it calmly. "Sneeze!" At this time, Gao Yuan, who was washing the bowl, sneezed instantly. He didn''t know who was talking about himself, but it was not good. Up to now, Gaoyuan has basically calmed down. Before, he was depressed because there were too many things recently, and the sickle of Satan was still haunting him. All the things piled up together, and Gaoyuan felt a little overwhelmed. His ultimate goal has not been achieved, so he can''t fall down in any case."Gaoyuan, have you finished the bowl? It''s been a long time. Haven''t you finished it yet?" Hua Xiaoruo''s voice came in from outside the kitchen, which destroyed the serious atmosphere just now. Gao Yuan''s face is expressionless. How can he listen like a dishwasher? He is too humble. "Come on, I''ll come right now, wife. What can I do for you?" A high voice came from the kitchen. Then, Hua Xiaoruo saw Gao Yuan running towards him quickly. "Wife, what can I do for you?" Gao Yuan stands in front of Hua Xiaoruo and says dogleg. "It''s OK, sit down and watch TV with me, eat some fruit to reduce the fire, and smoke less. If I catch you smoking next time, I can''t spare you." Hua Xiaoruo said angrily, waving her little fist from time to time. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo and thinks that she is so cute that he wants to hold her and kiss her hard. Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan and doesn''t speak all the time, and her expression is very obscene. So Hua Xiaoruo reaches out and slaps Gao Yuan. "What do you think? Wake up, wake up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Gao Yuan I don''t have any family status. I just looked at my daughter-in-law and was slapped? "Wuwuwuwu, I''m so pitiful. My daughter-in-law doesn''t love me. She knows how to beat me every day!" Gao Yuan covers his face and looks at Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo: "er..." "Can''t you stop pretending to cry? What are you going to do?" Hua Xiaoruo very speechless said, how now it''s his turn to cajole people? The key is to know clearly that Gao Yuan is installed. "I want my wife''s kiss." Gao Yuan finished with the Commission of Qu Baba looking at Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo She now suspects she''s been cheated, and there''s evidence. Two people so noisy back to the room, see Gaoyuan after tossing to relax, she really at ease. Hua Xiaoruo is in fact still more distressed Gaoyuan, she knows that the pressure of Gaoyuan is really great, but he never said to give up, has been quietly adhere to. Such hard work makes Hua Xiaoruo feel that he is worth trusting his life to him. "Ding Ling Ling!" The untimely mobile phone rings again. Gao Yuan Hua Xiaoruo Gao Yuan was a little conflicted. Generally speaking, this phone call is definitely not good. "Come on, fat man, there must be something wrong when he calls you, otherwise he won''t disturb you." Hua Xiaoruo said to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan takes a very sorry look at Hua Xiaoruo. He knows that as soon as he answers the phone, he will go out again. "Well, what''s the matter?" Gao Yuan asked in a puzzled tone. Fat man heard Gao Yuan''s anger in his voice. Did he disturb the boss''s good things, and then the boss was not happy. Otherwise, how could his voice be so terrible? , "brother, as like as two peas in a village in the east of the city, we caught a black man. He seems to be preparing to save the leopard this time, but it was discovered by us, so he took it alive!" The fat man told Gao Yuan about his release. Gao Yuan soon understood that since Lin Changkun had been saved, he loved his son so much that he didn''t ask them to save his son Lin Bao. It seems that my previous speculation is not wrong. "OK, I know. Put him in jail first, then take off his clothes and chin, and stop all means to prevent him from committing suicide. I''ll go and interrogate him tomorrow!" Gao Yuan said to the fat man. "All right, boss. I''ll arrange everything, so I won''t disturb you and your sister-in-law. Hang up! " The fat man immediately hung up. After all, in the edge of life and death after the trial, hang up the phone must be fast. The last sentence was so loud that Hua Xiaoruo heard it, so Hua Xiaoruo''s face was a little embarrassed. "He, how can he..." Hua Xiaoruo is so shy at this time that she can hardly speak well. "Well, well, I''ll beat him up for you tomorrow!" Gao Yuan immediately put Hua Xiaoruo in his arms to comfort her. Zhugan looks at the fat man in shock. He didn''t expect that the fat man would dare to make fun of the boss. "Fat man, why not live?" Zhugan is a little puzzled. He can think that tomorrow''s fat man will be a fat man. "Oh, you don''t understand. You can understand the true meaning of life only by probing wildly on the edge of life and death." The fat man said haughtily. Zhugan feels that he is still alive, and the truth is better not to understand. After all, compared with the truth, Zhugan feels that his boss is more terrible. The next afternoon, Gao Yuan drove to the base. As soon as he got in, everyone heard Gao Yuan''s voice: "fat man, get out of here. Don''t let me catch you personally, or I will be responsible for the consequences at that time!" When Gao Yuan said this, everyone trembled. Emma was so terrible. I don''t know what kind of thing the fat master did to make the leader angry. When the fat man heard the high voice, his whole body was shaking for three times. The bamboo pole group almost didn''t smile and couldn''t stand up. "Oh, I don''t know who told me last night to experience the true meaning of life. Don''t shake if you have the ability now." Zhugan''s tone is very schadenfreude. The fat man turned his pitiful eyes on the bamboo pole, "brother, the river''s Lake emergency, if you don''t help me, you won''t see a complete fat man this time." Fat man very pitiful said, almost did not cry out. After taking a look at him, Zhugan stopped talking to him. Fat man felt that he was abandoned by the world in an instant, but no one was willing to help him get rid of the evil. "Fat man, you are hiding here!" The voice of Gao Yuan Yin measurement came from behind the fat man."Ah, boss, I''m wrong. Boss, I won''t dare to do it next time!" The fat man was so scared that he jumped away immediately. The bamboo pole looks at the side and tries hard to hold back a smile. Ah, it''s really a good reincarnation of heaven. Heaven has spared no one. It''s not a bad time. Now it''s time. Isn''t retribution coming? "Wrong? I remember someone who was very arrogant last night, and clearly didn''t pay attention to my boss. How do you think we should punish such a person? " Gao Yuan tone more insidious said. Fat man At that time, I was really young and frivolous, and I didn''t know what I was doing. I only thought I was quick witted. How could I think of today''s situation. "Boss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m here to apologize to you. I''ll apologize to my sister-in-law!" The fat man looks at Gao Yuan without tears and says. "Well, for the sake of your sincere apology, I''ll spare you this time..." When the fat man heard this, he was about to jump up with joy. "But, come with me to the training ground and go through the projects ten times!" But after hearing what he said, the fat man immediately sat down on the ground. He felt that this beautiful time had lost its color and his life was meaningless. If this had been ten times in the special training field, the fat man would have lost half his life. So he set his eyes on Gao Yuan and was ready to beg for mercy again. "I''ll give you half a day, from now until 6 p.m. if you don''t finish the task, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Gao Yuan looks at the fat man with no mercy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 The fat man suddenly collapsed on the ground and couldn''t say a word. At this time, he didn''t know what to say, and the fat man felt that there was no way to explain his current mood! Zhugan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the boss would be so cruel this time. He didn''t want to leave any affection. He could barely meet the boss''s requirements. But the fat man is different. He doesn''t exercise very much all the time, so it''s like killing him to do that. "Boss..." Fat man also want to say what to plead for himself, but seeing Gao Yuan''s expression, he can''t say a word. "Bamboo pole company, two people together!" What Gao Yuan said next made Zhugan''s eyes widened. Zhugan is surprised that he has not offended the boss. How can he be punished? Gao Yuan saw both of them and didn''t give them any explanation. Time has become very urgent, they need to learn more in the limited time, and be able to protect themselves, so that they can better stay in their own side in the future. "Come on, I''ll see the man in black!" After Gao Yuan finished, he turned and left. Chubby and Zhugan look at their back and don''t know what to say for a moment. After all, it''s better. "Fat man, what''s the matter with the boss today? Why do you suddenly do this to us?" Zhugan is very puzzled, because he did not make any mistakes at all, why should he be punished? "I don''t know. You''re not alone with me anyway!" The fat man gloated. Originally is oneself a person, now has the person to accompany oneself, that is no better. "Fat man, I''m not finished with you." Zhugan gritted his teeth and looked at the fat man. He felt that he was completely implicated by the fat man, otherwise he would not be so pitiful. However, the two people are still honest to run to training. They don''t know where the boss saw it at that time. They made such a training ground. And basically every time in the breakthrough of human limits. Of course, they don''t know that the training is basically something they had to experience every day when they were mercenaries, just like eating and drinking water. "How are you two Along the way, everyone was saying hello. They were very puzzled. Normally, these two people would not come here at this time. Now, what''s the matter? However, some people who were there knew that chubby and Zhugan were punished by the leader, so they came to train. "Zhugan, how long does it take you to go back and forth at one time?" The fat man looked at the training ground, his voice trembled. "If you are in good condition, it will take half an hour!" Zhugan said. The fat man calculated carefully, so it takes five hours to go back and forth for ten times. As long as he is not in good condition, I don''t know how long it will take. Fat people feel numb when they think about it. "No matter how come on, boss is also for our good!" Zhugan thought about what he wanted to say. Zhugan knew that the boss would not look like this for no reason, but they didn''t know exactly why. No matter when they think of breaking through the limit, no matter how they want to go. "Start!" As soon as the people next to him pressed the stopwatch, the fat man and the bamboo pole rushed out. Obviously, the speed of the bamboo pole was faster, while the fat man was very slow. There are several times when climbing the ladder, the fat man fell down, but the ground is a bunker, there is no big problem. The fat man stood up and went on. When he came over for the first time, both the bamboo pole and the fat man collapsed on the ground. But they didn''t rest and went on. At this time, there are a lot of people around. They are all thinking about when fat man and Zhugan will arrive. After the second pass, the fat man and the bamboo pole were completely supported according to their own willpower. It can be said that this was a repetitive movement of muscles. There are no other ideas in their mind. They only have one idea to rush forward and can''t fall down. Once they get down, all their efforts will be wasted, and they will be ridiculed to death. The third and fourth time, the speed of the two people can be said to be tortoise speed, but they still did not stop, or insist on, their clothes have long been soaked with sweat. Face and hands are all mud and sweat mixed together. "Come on, fat man." "Come on All of us are cheering for these two people and hope that they can support them. When Gao Yuan came, the whole training ground was full of people. When Gao Yuan went in, he saw that there were only fat man and bamboo pole on the training ground. "What''s their first trip?" Gao Yuan was a little puzzled. He must have given enough time. Why did they work so hard? What is the stimulation? Or is it a secret comparison?"Guild leader, this is the sixth round trip. There are four left!" Next to the people respectfully said, but eyes have been staring at the training ground. After all, up to now, no one has ever done ten round trips. Maybe the two biggest hall leaders will break the record. Gao Yuan remembers that what he said before was that after ten trips, five round trips would be enough. Did they understand it wrong? However, at this time, Gao Yuan will definitely not say it, so they can stick to it, so they have to continue to struggle. Gao Yuan has been standing by and watching silently, thinking about what should be prepared for them. After all, for the first time doing such a high-intensity exercise, the body will certainly be unable to bear it. Now they are completely in mechanical action, which is the memory of muscles. Gaoyuan also knows that there is no wrong person. Since he can persist for so long, it is enough to prove that they are excellent. As time goes by, it''s already 4:30 in the afternoon. "It''s the last round trip, two hall masters, come on People around are cheering for fat man and Zhugan. At this time, they didn''t stop at both times, and continued to run forward, preparing for the final sprint. There''s one last round-trip, and after this round-trip, they''ll make it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Seeing that they are the last, just run back. Gao Yuan looked at the time and found that there were 15 minutes left. He didn''t know if they could finish the task they had given them in the prescribed time. "Go and get some towels and some medicine!" Gao Yuan immediately gave orders to his men. "Yes It is estimated that there is no way for the two goods to move normally without ten days and a half months'' rest. "Come on, come on, come on!" Everyone is cheering for fat man and Zhugan. I saw two people coming to the end, only one last step away. Gao Yuan also laughed. In the end, the fat man and the bamboo pole came, but there were still two steps to go. They lay down and watched each other slap each other, then they had no strength. "You two are very good. At 4:59, you arrived at the last minute and the task was finished." Gao Yuan stooped to look at them and said. After hearing what they said, they couldn''t relax completely. "Boss, here''s the thing!..." Later, fat man and Zhugan can''t hear, because their consciousness is blurred. "Guild leader, are they OK?" Hand see fat man and bamboo pole two people some worry of ask a way. "Nothing. It''s just overwork. You help them to have a rest, and the medicine I gave you. Remember to let them take it!" Gao Yuan told me. Looking at the two of them in such a mess, Gao Yuan smiles. Unexpectedly, the two people give themselves such a big surprise. They double finished the task, and they are still in the prescribed time. I don''t know if they will be angry when they wake up. Gao Yuan looks at them and decides that he must seize the time to cultivate all the people around him, so that he can have the opportunity to compete with the sickle of Satan. Gao Yuan doesn''t know how long the scythe of Satan has existed, but his power can''t be underestimated. If we can''t measure the strength of the enemy, we have to be good enough. As long as we are good enough, we will not be afraid of how powerful the enemy is. ¡­¡­ The next day, the fat man woke up and felt that his whole body was not his own. Every time he moved it, he felt very sore. He was so tired that he wanted to cry without tears. The bamboo pole next to him is also like this. "Fat man, you wake up. How sour is it?" Next came the sound of bamboo poles. The fat man turned his head very hard, and then saw that the bamboo pole was also lying on the bed motionless. "Ha ha ha!" Fat man can talk and laugh now. He doesn''t dare to exert himself. He is afraid that he will be hurt to death. "Oh, you two are waking up now. I thought you were going to sleep a little longer?" The high voice came from two people. "Boss ~" the two said pitifully. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m doing it for your own good. If you are not strong enough to protect yourself, what should you do when you are in real danger? " Gao Yuan said seriously. Two people also know that Gao Yuan is for their own good, but the most important thing is that they don''t know why they do it? "Do you know? We have a big enemy. They are called the scythe of Satan. I can''t estimate how strong they are. So for you and for myself, I have to make you strong enough in a short time! " Gao Yuan looked at them and said with great care. Gao Yuan knew that he let them go to training for no reason yesterday. He was more or less unconvinced, so he told them the reason. "You can rest assured, boss Chubby and Zhugan said in one voice. "Hiss ~" but at the same time, it also affected their bodies, which made them very sour. Gaoyuan looked at the two people''s appearance, really did not restrain the smile, these two people are also living treasure. Gao Yuan thought about it and decided to say it. After all, it was a good experience for them. It''s also a sense of breaking through yourself, but also a sense of breaking through the limit. "Why do you two go back and forth in ten seats?" Gaoyuan deliberately looked at them in disbelief. He had better shift the responsibility to them first. "Boss, didn''t you say ten times? Don''t you tell me that one round trip is two? " Zhugan said in a trembling voice that he didn''t want to accept such a fact. Gao Yuan looked at them with pity and nodded. Chubby and Zhugan look up and don''t know what words to use to describe their complicated mood. "Heaven, earth, why do you do this to me?" The bamboo pole wails. All of a sudden, the whole room was full of their crying and howling, which was very frightening.Gao Yuan wanted to run out, but considering that the work was not finished, he stood by with his ears blocked. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this is just the beginning. How about you going through this life every day? Are you happy? Is Gao happy? Are you surprised? " Gao Yuan''s tone is not enough to beat. Fat man Bamboo pole "Happy, excited, happy!" Fat man and bamboo pole said mechanically. After that, two people looked at each other, "fat man, do you think it''s too late for us to change the boss now?" "I don''t think it''s too late. Let''s crawl away!" Two people so you a I a of discuss up, completely ignored to still have Gao Yuan such a person. "Well, you two have already been on my boat. Do you think you can still run away? I tell you don''t even think about it. You will always be my best helper in my life! " Gao Yuan looks at them, but he is not careful. Fat man and Zhugan very much hope that Aron and Aru will come quickly to rescue them in deep water. After all, just two people training certainly does not mean, to train, we train together, so that we progress together, in order to get a better tomorrow! A long and a Lu in Dongshan City sneezed at the same time. Ah long has some doubts. The weather hasn''t cooled down yet. How can he suddenly sneeze? It''s just someone talking about himself behind his back? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Time passed by bit by bit, fat man and bamboo pole have fully adapted to the daily training intensity. Fat man is not a fat man at all, but a muscular man. Now he is immersed in his muscles every day. Zhugan looks at the fat man and wants to beat him, but he can''t beat him. In the past three months, Gao Yuan accepted all the gangs in Jingnan City, big and small, and soon became the second largest gang in Jingnan city. The Jiaolong Gang is still the largest Gang, but the two have no formal contact. Gao Yuan thinks that since other people don''t come to trouble him, he doesn''t need to be in trouble. Now he can just let himself have a good life and stabilize his power. In the past few months, Gao Yuan has been doing good every day to continue his life. But what makes Gao Yuan very puzzled is that he always meets an old man, and he doesn''t know his name. The old man has heart disease, but he always likes to run around. Gao Yuan remembered that he had saved him at least five or six times, but he still would sneak out. If you are kind enough to meet yourself and feel that no one else has a heart attack, what can you do? Your family will be in a hurry. Gao Yuan was driving back to his villa when he saw a familiar figure on the road. Gao Yuan is speechless. He seems to have met the grandfather again. He has a kind of feeling that the old man seems to have mistaken himself, but it''s not good for his health to have a relapse of heart disease all the time. Gao Yuan decided that he would send the old man to the hospital and have a good investigation. "Ah, old man, you''re going out for a walk alone again!" Gao Yuan stopped the car beside the old man and said to him. "Oh, it''s you, young man. Thanks to you for saving me a few times ago, I have nothing to do. Come out for a walk!" The old man said with a smile. Gao Yuan knows that the old man''s status is unusual. After all, all the people who can live in this area are dignified and influential people, and he doesn''t know which big man''s grandfather is. "Where are you going, old man? I''ll send you there. Anyway, I''ll be fine. I''m not at ease to leave you here alone. " Gao Yuan said to the old man. The old man shook his head and refused, "young man, no, I just want to walk. After a while, I''ll go home. You don''t have to worry!" The old man said with a smile. Gao Yuan shook his head helplessly. Seeing this old man is just like seeing his grandfather at home. Although he is stubborn, he is very nice. In order to be afraid of the old man''s accident, Gao Yuan simply got off the car directly. "Old man, anyway, I''m OK today, or I''ll walk with you, and I''ll see you just like my grandfather!" Gao Yuan gets out of the car and runs to the old man to support him. You zhunjin knew that most people probably didn''t know her identity, so she would rarely be willing to help herself, for fear that she was the kind of old man who touched porcelain. But this young man is different. Whenever he meets himself, he will always help. You zhunjin looks at Gao Yuan just as she looks at her grandson. "Old man, can I invite you to my house? I had a quarrel with my daughter-in-law yesterday. I want to ask old man to help me!" Gao Yuan said something embarrassed. Because in recent days is too busy, a little ignore Hua Xiaoruo, so last night Hua Xiaoruo and his quarrel, and then Gaoyuan glorious was driven out of the house to stay in the street. Now seeing the old man, Gao Yuan knows that Hua Xiaoruo has always been very tolerant and kind to the old man. You zhunjin listen to Gao Yuan said, also feel very fun, did not expect this young man actually will find their own help. I don''t know when my grandson will find himself a granddaughter-in-law. "Sneeze!" You Jin Hui rubbed his nose a little puzzled. You Jin Hui has just heard from his subordinates that the old man has run out again. Alas, you''d better go out and look for him. "OK, OK, I''ll go with you, but it''s not easy for other girls to follow you. Don''t bully people all the time. It''s OK. Let them go more often!" You zhunjin said earnestly. Gao Yuan listened very carefully, so he almost didn''t take a pen to write it down. Gao Yuan just left the car aside, and then helped the old man and the two people walk slowly towards home. If anyone saw such a picture, it would have been incredible in the past. Gao Yuan, the leader of the Yan Luo Gang, who is powerful outside, actually does good deeds here at this time, and carefully supports the old man. "Old man, when you come out, you must have someone in your family with you. Even if you follow you from afar, you say that if something happens to you, what can the children do? It''s not sad to die!" Gao Yuan said to the old man. As expected, he is an old child. When he is old, he has to run outside. In fact, he doesn''t do anything. He just wants to walk."Oh, I can''t delay their time. Besides, I just came out to relax. I didn''t go far. Don''t worry!" Gao Yuan still remembers where he met the old man for the first time. He doesn''t know how he went so far as an old man. He even says he didn''t go far. Alas, sure enough, old people are the most difficult to serve. They can''t be beaten or scolded. The most important thing is that they can''t give up. "There are so many things about my grandson that I don''t want to give him any more trouble. Come out for a walk and I''ll go back. There''s no big problem You zhunjin said. Gao Yuan shakes his head helplessly after hearing this. If he doesn''t know you''re sneaking out, he will add more things to your grandson. He has to worry about you and go to find you. He has no choice but to do other things at ease. "Well, old man, we won''t talk about these things. You''d better go home with me first and help me coax my daughter-in-law. It''s estimated that your family will come to you soon, and I''m at ease to put you beside me." Gao Yuan said to the old man helplessly. After hearing this, the old man was smiling and didn''t say anything, but he was very happy. Now the child is kind. He never knew him, but he saved himself so many times, and now he still cares about himself. "You''re a good boy. You''ll be rewarded!" You zhunjin said, clapping Gao Yuan''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 How does Gao Yuan feel that this sounds strange, and he has grown up. Although he is really a child in front of him, what the old man said makes Gao Yuan feel that the old man is very reasonable. In fact, when the old man said that, Gao Yuan was a little ashamed. He did good deeds every day in order to live well. Gaoyuan didn''t realize that every time he saw the old man, he didn''t save him for his own life. Out of instinct, every time he saw the old man, Gaoyuan would subconsciously pay attention to him. Two people walking slowly towards the home, the old man is not tired, Gao Yuan will not urge the old man, two people very tacit understanding. "Ding Dong!" Gao Yuan rang the doorbell. You zhunjin some wonder looking at Gao Yuan, why this person will still need to ring the doorbell in his own home, is there no key? Gao Yuan scratched his head awkwardly. Because he made Hua Xiaoruo angry last night, he was driven out that night, so that he didn''t even have time to take the key. You zhunjin immediately understood when she looked at Gao Yuan. She just laughed and didn''t speak. Looking at Gao Yuan, she thought of herself. Hua Xiaoruo hears the doorbell and goes out to have a look. He sees Gao Yuan and an old man standing at the door. He doesn''t want to talk about Gao Yuan any more. To make her angry, she still hasn''t apologized. He deserves to be shut out. "Xiaoruo, open the door and I''ll go in. The old man is lost. Take him to have a rest. Even if you don''t pity me, you also pity the old man Gao Yuan said pitifully. Hua Xiaoruo has no expression. Is she as bad as Gao Yuan said? But thinking that the old man had lost his way, he must have been working for a long time, and he should have been tired, so he opened the door. "This time I''m looking at the face of the old man to open the door for you. Next time, it''s not sure. Come in, old man." When Hua Xiaoruo talks to you zhunjin, her tone immediately changes and she becomes very amiable, just like her little granddaughter the difference in treatment is too big. Gao Yuan is really busy recently, so we can''t blame him. Besides, we can''t just drive people out. Then when he arrived at the base last night, he was ridiculed by fat man and Zhugan. Of course, today''s fat man and Zhugan are both lying in bed. They haven''t got up yet, and they are black and blue. They understood that the boss was angry at home and came here to vent his anger. Two people decided, next time must hold tightly sister-in-law''s thigh. When such a thing happens again, they will complain, and tell their sister-in-law to clean up the boss. "Oh, thank you, little girl!" You zhunjin smiles and sleeps with Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo looks at the old man as if he saw his grandfather. He is very amiable. Then Hua Xiaoruo carefully helped you zhunjin into the room, but he didn''t pay attention to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan felt that he was ignored too thoroughly. "Sir, do you have the contact information of your family?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at you zhunjin and asks, after all, anyone who is so old will be worried if he is lost. Although it''s safe here, let''s inform his family first. Gao Yuan immediately said to Hua Xiaoruo, "let the elderly have a rest first." He was afraid that if the old man left at this time, he would be guilty. Hua Xiaoruo thought about it. After all, he is old and has a bad memory. He doesn''t think about other things clearly for a while. "You''re here with the old man. I''ll pour him a cup of hot tea to warm him up!" Hua Xiaoruo said to Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan immediately nodded, looking at Hua Xiaoruo left, he was relieved. "Ha ha ha!" The old man laughed beside him. Gao Yuan doesn''t want to be like this, but there''s no way. After all, heaven and earth are great, and his daughter-in-law is the biggest. Anyway, I''d better coax him first. "Old man, you don''t understand, now the daughter-in-law all want to coax!" Gao Yuan said feebly. "I don''t know." You zhunjin very proud said, Gaoyuan a listen to this immediately understand, it seems that this old man is also a story. Then two people looked at each other, eyes still seem to flash tears, it seems that met a confidant. If you know that your grandfather is so out of tune here, you probably don''t want to come to him. After all, you will lose your face. "Old man, you must remember later, don''t talk nonsense, if you can coax my daughter-in-law well, thank you for your kindness!" Gao Yuan said to you zhunjin. At that time, you Jin and herself were still young people. You zhunjin now has a doubt that you Jinhui is his grandson. How can he be so rigid? He doesn''t have his style at all. Fortunately, Youjin Hui doesn''t know his grandfather''s idea now, otherwise he will be angry to death by Gao Yuan.While they were talking, the doorbell began to ring again. Gao Yuan looks at the door with some doubts. Who will come here at this point? Although he was very confused, Gao Yuan got up and went out. "Old man, you should rest here first. I''ll see who it is." Gao Yuan said to you zhunjin. "Go, go, don''t worry about me." You zhunjin said impolitely, as if he took this place as his home. Gaoyuan saw a young man from the cat''s eye. He was very handsome, and his momentum was very unusual. "Who are you looking for, please?" Gao Yuan shouts out. "Do you bring back an old man who is my grandfather, and I''ll take him home now." You Jin Hui said to Gao Yuan in a very normal tone, without any disrespect. After listening, Gao Yuan opened the door and said, "come in, your grandfather doesn''t know how many times he has run out." Gaoyuan some speechless said. "Sorry for the trouble. Thank you for saving my grandfather many times." You Jin Hui said politely, full of thanks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Gao Yuan shook his head with a smile. "It''s all right, who hasn''t got an old man in his family? An old man in his family is like a treasure!" Gao Yuan said it with a smile. With respect to this young man and his polite attitude, Gao Yuan knew that he would not be a bad man. Besides, how could the descendants of such a kind old man be bad. "Who is it?" Hua Xiaoruo''s voice came from the inner room. When she came to the tea, she didn''t see Gao Yuan. When she asked, she knew that someone was coming again. "Oh, the grandson of the old man came to look for him." Gao Yuan shouts to the inside. As soon as he heard this, something was wrong. Then you zhunjin heard his grandson''s voice, "grandfather, why don''t you let your servants follow you and run around? You said you had something to do." You Jin Hui''s tone is very severe and seems to be very angry. You Zhun Jin''s mouth curled, he just came out to relax, there is no need to take people. But he knew that if he said that at this time, his grandson would have nothing to do with himself. Hua Xiaoruo had no choice but to smile after hearing this. As expected, she was a naughty old man. "Well, since the old man has been found, don''t be angry." Hua Xiaoruo is in a hurry. Looking at the old man standing there very pitiful, Hua Xiaoruo also feel very funny, but also some helpless. Youjin Hui shakes his head helplessly. The old man is like this every time. He is helpless. "Grandfather, come with me. It''s not good to stay at home all the time." You Jin Hui said to you zhunjin. "Good grandson, I''ll leave later. My task is not finished yet." After that, Gao Jin looks at you Zhengyuan. At that time, Gao Leng just had a chance to say what he didn''t know. "Hua Xiaoruo, you can see your grandfather''s face now. Please forgive me." Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo pitifully. Hua Xiaoruo immediately wondered, how good to pull to his body, also did not speak. But she found that these three people just stare at themselves, it seems that if they don''t forgive Gao Yuan, they will be here today. "Well, well, I forgive him, but not yet." Hua Xiaoruo said very speechless. "Now that your couple''s problems have been solved and my task has been completed, I''ll leave without disturbing you two." After you zhunjin finished, she got up and patted her clothes, ready to go. You Jin Hui''s eyes narrowed. When did his grandfather become so nosy? Gao Yuan sent the two out of the door and came back to look at Hua Xiaoruo. "Who are the two of them?" Hua Xiaoruo said somewhat puzzled. Gao Yuan told Hua Xiaoruo the whole story of the incident, and he also said that he had saved the old man many times. But still can see him secretly a person to run out. "Do you think we''ll look like this when we get old?" Hua Xiaoruo looks at Gao Yuan in doubt. "I don''t know about that, but now I know one thing, that is, you have forgiven me, so you can''t be angry any more!" Gao Yuan gave Hua Xiaoruo to his own arms, looked into her eyes and said. Hua Xiaoruo was not angry at all, but now she is even less angry when she is hugged by Gao Yuan, and she is a little shy. "Oh, the door is not closed yet!" Hua Xiaoruo said very shyly. Gao Yuan directly kicked the door with his foot, then looked at Hua Xiaoruo without saying a word. Hua Xiaoruo subconsciously wants to dodge, but how can Gaoyuan make her wish come true. Directly to her to buckle, don''t let her move, Hua Xiaoruo very shyly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Grandfather, tell me for the first time this month?" You Jin Hui holding you zhunjin said. You zhunjin pretended to be a quail at this time and could not hear anything. "Grandfather, it''s not that I won''t let you go out for a stroll, but that it''s so chaotic outside now. If you go out for something, what can I do, and you don''t let people follow you." You Jin Hui tone very wrongly said. It''s like you zhunjin did something heinous, but in fact, you zhunjin just sneaked out for a few laps. "Well, well, I know. Next time I come out for a walk, I''ll be followed. Besides, there are still many kind-hearted young people. That young man has saved me many times." You zhunjin can''t help saying. For restricting her freedom, you zhunjin has always been very worried. You Jin Hui knew that Gao Yuan had saved his grandfather, but he thought it was only once or twice. He didn''t think too much about it. However, it seemed that things were not as simple as he thought. It seems that there are still many things he doesn''t know."Grandfather, what do you mean by that? Make it clear. After all, people have saved you. Do I need to thank them?" You Jin Hui said to you zhunjin. You zhunjin really has a reason to think about it, and her grandson really has some skills. Although the young man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person, it''s useful for Sun Tzu to speak in this area. "He basically saved me these months and sent me back." You zhunjin said to you Jinhui. You Jin Hui subconsciously thought that Gaoyuan would do that because he knew his grandfather''s identity or his own identity? But when I went to find my grandfather, he obviously didn''t recognize himself. So it''s a coincidence that this man has saved his grandfather so many times. At the same time, it also shows that he is a kind man, but his ability to destroy a gang with others is enough to prove that he has certain means. Now Gao Yuan makes you Jin Hui a little confused. You Jin Hui thinks it''s necessary to talk to him. After all, they are all in the same place, and they will have to be contacted in the future. To be able to save his grandfather many times without any premeditation is enough to show that two people are predestined. "Well, I''ve got the details. Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. Since people have saved you so many times, I will thank him well." You Hui said with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Mm-hmm, that''s what we should do. People have helped so many times. I really should thank them!" You zhunjin patted You Jin Hui''s hand and said. You Jin Hui looks at his grandfather, but he has no choice. Alas, how could my grandfather be so headstrong that I was willing to spoil him. Perhaps, this is the family, the most wonderful kind of feeling, is unable to give up. This is also the reason why you Jin Hui will put down these things to find his grandfather no matter when and what happens. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Gaoyuan was dealing with things at the base, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing that Jingnan was a strange number in the local area, Gaoyuan was a little puzzled, so he hung up directly. Did not pay attention to the other side, but the other side seems to be very persistent, has been fighting. In the end, he was so annoyed that he had no choice but to put down what he was doing and answer the phone. "Hey, what products do you sell and why?" Gao Yuan answered the phone, the first sentence came like this. Gao Yuan wanted to know what the situation was, so that he could call himself persistently. Dialogue that end of Youjin Hui helpless, is he so like a seller? I didn''t even speak to myself, so I did it to myself. "I am you Jin Hui!" You Jin Hui said word by word, as if he was afraid that Gao Yuan could not remember. "I don''t care who you are..." For a moment, Gao Yuan seemed to suddenly understand something? You Jin Hui, how does this name sound so familiar. You Jinhui, you Jinhui, wocao, the leader of Jiaolong gang. Some time ago, Gao Yuan asked Huo Tianxiao to investigate the name of Jiaolong gang. "Ha ha, so what, you gang leader called himself. Is there something wrong?" After all, this is not the time to engage in evil. As long as the other party is willing to cooperate with him, he has no opinion at all. "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask if you have time. We can have a meal together, so that I can thank you face to face." The tone is more polite. Gaoyuan heard some Lengleng, he did not know what happened, why you Jin Hui wanted to see him, also said what to thank. Did something happen that you didn''t know? Because he still doesn''t know the real identity of you zhunjin, Gao Yuan didn''t think that he saved the old man is you zhunjin. "Sir, there is no time to speak. Why? If we don''t have time, we''ll change it next time. " You Jin Hui said decisively. "No, no, I have time." Gao Yuan said to his mobile phone, after all, there are not many opportunities. "Well, since it''s like this, let''s make a decision. I''ll disturb Mr. Gao Yuan today. Goodbye." You Jin Hui hung up after saying that. Gao Yuan sat in his chair and thought, if so, it means that he met the young man yesterday, who should be you Jin Hui. It''s hard to see the leader of Jiaolong gang in legend. Now they all come to invite themselves to dinner. Is it because of their good luck? Or because of what? So doing a good job will really have a return, just long and short! Gaoyuan is very happy now, because the return is too timely. Originally, Gao Yuan was still thinking about how to contact him. After all, the strength of the two people are among the best in Jingnan City, and they need to meet in the future. If they meet because of a conflict, it will be very embarrassing. ¡­ Time passed quickly, and it was time for the two to meet. You Jin Hui and Gao Yuan are very calm, as if they should have been like this. They should have met like this. "Congratulations, Mr. Gao''s Yanluo gang has become the second largest gang. It seems that your strength is really good." You Jin Hui said to Gao Yuan with a smile. You Jin Hui looks at Gao Yuan. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He always feels familiar with him. This kind of feeling seems familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it. This kind of height makes people feel very familiar, but they just don''t know who he is. "Clown ~" You Jin Hui murmured, Gao Yuan was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that he could still hear the word after such a long time. "What did you say?" Gao Yuan immediately asked. "Nothing, just a casual remark." You Jin Hui said with a smile, it''s not sure yet, so we can''t talk nonsense. However, Gao Yuan clearly heard the word "clown". Now Gao Yuan''s mood is very difficult to calm down. You Jin Hui did notice the difference of Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan can''t remember how long he hasn''t heard those two words. Now he suddenly hears them. There is still a feeling of nostalgia, but that is the past."Are you friends with the clown?" Gao Yuan looks at him and asks, Gao Yuan is not sure whether the person standing in front of him is the one in his memory. "Well, you can say it''s a friend!" You Jin Hui said calmly, but there was a strange feeling in his eyes. "Why, Gao Yuan, are you friends with the clown?" You Jin Hui asked strangely. "So it is." Gao Yuan''s tone is full of vicissitudes, as well as a kind of unspeakable feeling. Two people can not be silent, do not know what to say. Soon Gaoyuan broke this depressing situation. "Well, it''s all other people''s business. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the two of us." Gao Yuan said to you Jin Hui with a smile. You Jin Hui looks at Gao Yuan. He always thinks that this person is not so simple, but he doesn''t seem to be a bad person. "Mr. Gao Yuan, I know that you have saved my grandfather many times without knowing it. I thank you very much and know that you are a friend worthy of deep friendship. Now you are also developing rapidly, so after careful consideration, I think we can cooperate. " You Jin Hui said to Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan was very surprised after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Youjin Hui would take the initiative to throw an olive branch at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 But Gao Yuan''s surprise flashed by, his polite smile and sharp eyes hovered between you Jin Hui''s eyebrows. As the head of Jiaolong Gang, he is sincere on the surface to show his kindness to himself. But just because he saved his grandfather several times, he can suddenly make an alliance between two original or unrelated gangs? What''s more, the rapid development of the Yanluo Gang is now second only to the Jiaolong gang. At this time, it seems that they have ulterior motives to win over! After Gao Yuan ponders for a moment, you Jin Hui has already felt the tense atmosphere at the dinner party, and takes the initiative to get up and pour a glass of wine for Gao Yuan himself. Then he continued to explain calmly: "Mr. Gao has never contacted me before. Maybe I don''t know who I am, but I, Youjin Hui, always value friendship most. Mr. Gao is kind to my grandfather. If Jiaolong can make an alliance with Yanluo, it will surely help Yanluo develop faster." Gao Yuan has always been vigilant. In the face of you Jin Hui''s hospitality, he will not relax his guard. Taking the liquor in front of him, Gao Yuan said boldly, "Mr. you, this glass of wine, I respect you!" When you Jin Hui drank all the wine in his glass, he said politely, "it''s my honor that you want to make friends with me!" "As for the alliance between the two gangs, after all, it involves a wide range. What''s more, Yan Luo and Jiaolong always go back to the bridge and the road, and do not interfere with each other. If they suddenly form an alliance, it must cause another turbulence." Lofty means a lot. as like as two peas, he is a clever man. He can understand the implication of lofty things naturally. Only Gao Gao''s behavior and style of conversation are exactly the same as the old man he once knew. He is more accurate. After the meal, the cooperation failed, and Youjin Hui was not willing to stay, so he took the lead to leave. The fat man who had been listening to everything was a little puzzled. He scratched his head and asked Gao Yuan, "boss, Jiaolong is the biggest Gang now. Isn''t it a good thing that Jiaolong can form an alliance with the biggest Gang?" Gao Yuan''s deep eyes cast a meaningful glance at the fat man with a smile. The bamboo pole on one side patted the fat man''s head hard and explained: "you know what a fart! There''s no need to be courteous. You''re either a traitor or a thief. Who knows if the boy surnamed long was deliberately testing our boss? " "Oh! That''s what it looks like. The boss is powerful The fat man suddenly realized that he was smiling and gave a thumbs up to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan reached out and rubbed his temple. He breathed softly: "boy surnamed you, it''s not easy!" Especially after hearing that Youjin Hui also knew the clown, Gao Yuan felt that if he made enemies with Jiaolong in the future, Youjin Hui would be a strong opponent. Take out the mobile phone, Gao Yuan quickly dial a phone: "help me continue to investigate you Jin Hui! That boy is not a simple thing. Don''t take it lightly. " After all, you Jin Hui said that he knew who he was, but in Gao Yuan''s memory, he could not find any clue about you Jin Hui. On the other end of the phone, Huo Tianxiao replied: "cut! Do you still need your advice? If there is no one I can''t find, you will be at ease... " "Dudududu..." Before Huo Tianxiao finishes speaking, Gao Yuan impatiently hangs up the phone. He has to admit that Huo Tianxiao is very reliable in his work, but his speech is not reliable at all. Anyone will be tired of listening to it. From the hotel, Zhugan takes the lead to pick up the car from the underground garage. Gao Yuan and fat man are waiting by the side of the road. A girl is chased into the back lane by a group of gangsters. Looking at this posture, Gao Yuan has already guessed what the general situation is. Easy to play a ring finger, Gao Yuan hook lip a smile: it seems that today''s good opportunity to come! "Fat man, you wait for me here." Gao Yuan said, then strode toward the back lane. In the back lane, the girl looks at the man in black in front of her, and the road behind her has been blocked by the high wall. "Hey, little girl, you have no way to escape. I advise you to be obedient and let go." The head of a small gangster voice obscene, a pair of color squint eyes, malicious in the girl''s body. Gao Yuanyue went to the balcony not far away. He planned to observe the situation first, and then come down from the sky at the critical moment to save the beauty with a hero. But the girl''s eyes were not clear. As a normal man, Gao Yuan couldn''t help looking at a young girl with a tight figure, protruding forward and backward. Pink suspender top with light blue jeans shorts, the girl''s attractive body line is concave and convex incisively and vividly, coupled with her goose egg face pure and beautiful, it will inevitably cause the evil intentions of these little gangsters. "If it''s true, let me give way, otherwise..." The girl spoke with an invisible murderous air in her sharp voice. Gao Yuan can see that the girl is not simple. Sure enough, when the group of little gangsters swarmed on, she was agile and beat several little gangsters on the ground at one go. But after all, the other party was numerous and powerful, and the girl was isolated, so she was finally captured.It seems that the opportunity has come. Gao Yuan jumps to the little gangster who catches the girl''s hands: "let go of the girl!" The little gangster glanced at Gao Yuan and said in disgust: "bah! Where''s the little bastard? Dare to take care of the good things of young men? " Several other gangsters rolled up their sleeves again, ready for another fierce battle. Gao Yuan curled his lips and sneered, looked around the crowd contemptuously, and then hit the little gangster who caught the girl in the face. Nosebleed gushed out, and the little gangster collapsed to the ground. And the girl also took the opportunity to run to one side of the corner to hide, next, Gao Yuan effortlessly beat these little gangsters one by one to lie on the ground, that is called a quick and accurate ruthless! Looking at the scarred, sprawled on the ground, groaning pain of the little gangster, Gao Yuan gently patted the dust on the sleeve, and finishing slightly wrinkled clothes, then the gentleman came to the girl, gently asked: "are you ok?" The girl shook her head slightly, stood up, looked at Gao Yuan with vigilance, and said "thank you" gently. "If we see injustice, we will help each other!" Gao Yuan said with a smile. In their conversation, these little gangsters are pissed off. However, Gao Yuan knows that there are many little gangsters in this area. Although these little gangsters are obedient now, it is inevitable that they will call their companions to retaliate. "Girl, it''s not peaceful in this area. Let me take you away." Gao Yuanyi''s right speech. The girl nodded and agreed. However, as soon as they got to the entrance of the alley, a group of people in black swarmed up and blocked their way out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 The man in black came fiercely. Gao Yuan glanced at him roughly. The other side was about twenty people. Seeing this posture, the girl immediately shrinks behind Gao Yuan in fear, holding Gao Yuan''s sleeve tightly with both hands, shivering. These people in black are wearing masks. They can''t see their faces clearly. Through the masks, the sharp eyes of the leader in black fall on Gao Yuan. "Madam, it''s hard for young master to find you. Come back with us." The voice of the man in black at the head was hoarse and dreary, but his tone was sharp. Subconsciously, the girl tugged at Gao Yuan''s sleeve and said in a trembling voice, "please help me. If I fall into the hands of these people in black, my life will be over." Although the two sides have different opinions, it is obvious that the girls are at a disadvantage now. Moreover, judging from the dress of these people in black, they don''t look like good people. The stalemate between the two sides, the smell of smoke in the air in a little bit diffuse. The head of the man in black''s eyes flashed a murderous tone, turning the front of the conversation to a higher level, with a few lines of contempt in his tone: "boy, if you want to die, you can obediently hand over our wife, this kind of muddy water is not what you can wade in!" "Ha ha!" Listening to each other''s defiant provocation, Gao Yuan also replied with a more contemptuous smile, "today I''m going to take a girl with me. What can you do for me?" "To die!" The man in black, as the leader, roared hoarsely, clenched his fist and rushed up. And the rest of the people behind him, also follow his pace. Look at this posture, you will know that there will be another fierce battle on the scene, but this kind of battle is just a small case in terms of height. He calmly turned his head and quietly told the girl, "it''s dangerous here. You go to the corner and wait for me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you fall into the clutches of these people!" "Well!" The girl nodded her head, but there was some hesitation in her eyes. After all, the other side is numerous and powerful, and Gaoyuan is alone. Even if he has extraordinary skills, it''s hard for him to defeat the others! This group of people in black are well-trained and tacitly surround Gao Yuan in the middle. Everyone is staring at him. Now Gao Yuan is like a lion falling into the sheep, besieged in all directions. The girl curled up in the corner, but her heart raised to her throat. She couldn''t help but sweat for Gao Yuan. At the same time, she was secretly observing the surrounding terrain. She didn''t want to just sit and wait to die, and she didn''t want to bet all her hopes on Gao Yuan alone. Just now, the fight with that group of little gangsters was at most a warm-up. Now, facing this group of well-trained people in black, Gao Yuan''s heart is a little more excited. The speed of fighting can make him fall into an excited state. "Brothers, up!" With one person''s order, the crowd sped up and rushed over. Gao Yuan is on the alert. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a man holding a dagger behind him. The cold light passes through his eyes. When the dagger is close to Gao Yuan''s body, Gao Yuan jumps up and kicks the man''s back. The man falls to the ground and the dagger also falls to the ground. At this time, a man on the right also took out his iron bar and threw it straight at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan laughed scornfully. A right hook punched the man on the forehead, then quickly turned over, jumped behind the man and kicked him on the butt. The man fell to the ground in a daze, and the iron bar in his hand was snatched by Gao Yuan. Next, Gao Yuan uses the iron bar in his hand as a weapon to break the group of people in black one by one. Defeat the last man in black, Gao Yuan relaxed breath, coldly looking at the wounded people lying on the ground. "Boy, if you dare to fight against our boss, you will die miserably!" Although the man in black, the leader, was directly cut a rib by Gao Yuan, he was still tough on the ground. Gao Yuan disdained the hook lip sneer: "boy, I admire your hard spirit! Then I''ll wait and see what kind of person you are talking about It''s not Gao Yuan''s wild talk to say this, but he has never been afraid of anyone since he was young! "Ah Suddenly, a sharp cry came from the girl behind. Gao Yuan subconsciously turned back and saw a man in black inserting a syringe into the girl''s arm. "Damn it The man frowned and growled. He didn''t expect that this group of people should be so overcast. They would take advantage of his fighting to distract their attention and attack the girl. The man was directly knocked unconscious, and the girl''s pretty face was full of fear and panic. At this time, most of the liquid injected into her body. "Help me! They''re going to kill me. " The girl''s eyes were full of tears and pitiful. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded firmly, then the girl fainted heavily in his arms. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, all the people in black fled just now.Pick up the syringe on the ground, Gao Yuan holding the girl out of the alley, since Gao Yuan left, the fat man has been anxiously looking around. Gaoyuan saw the figure of fat man in the crowd and waved to him: "fat man, please call Zhugan to drive the car!" In less than a minute or two, Zhugan drove to the entrance of the alley. "Boss, what happened?" Looking at the scene of a mess, Zhugan asked anxiously. Gao Yuan shook his head with a dignified face: "it''s a long story. You and the fat man go to take the man in black who fainted to the ground to the car. This matter may have some troubles." "Okay, boss." Bamboo quickly nodded, and then strode over with the fat man, tied the comatose man in black with ropes and brought him back to Gao''s basement. In the hospital, the girl is still in a coma. Due to the fight just now, Gao Yuan''s body is also stained with some blood stains, which makes her look a little more ruffian. "Doctor, when is the girl going to wake up?" Gao Yuan asks the doctor anxiously. After all, he was not sure what liquid the group of people in black had injected into the girl, and he did not dare to give the residual liquid to the doctor. With his years of experience, he can see that the influence behind the group of people in black must not be simple and should not be underestimated. The doctor is a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. She looks at Gao Yuan again and again from top to bottom, and asks warily: "when you registered just now, you just asked about the patient''s condition! Now that you care so much about when she wakes up, you can''t make her look like this, can you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Looking at the doctor''s doubts, Gao Yuan was full of grievances. He could only bear it, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smiley face: "doctor sister, do you think I''m a bad man? I have just explained that I really saved this girl when I saw injustice on the road! " Who knows this doctor stubborn fierce, mercilessly toward Gao Yuan threw a white eye, righteousness words way: "you don''t say, I see you this appearance really don''t look like a good man." "Damn it Gao Yuan''s patience was almost worn out by the fat doctor. His face broke down and he said harshly, "anyway, I have saved people with a clear conscience. Do you believe it or not?" With that, Gao Yuan turned to go. After all, he has put enough money on the girl''s bedside table. When the girl comes back, he should be able to use the money to go home. What''s more, the organization of the people in black is mysterious and inextricably linked with the girl. Although Gao Yuan likes to help others, it doesn''t mean he likes to make trouble for himself. In addition, he has been busy these two days. He hasn''t been able to make out with Hua Xiaoruo seriously for a long time. When he thinks about it, his heart is like being scratched by a kitten. However, before Gao Yuan stepped out of the ward on his front foot, a nurse with the test report on his back foot rushed over: "Dr. Liu, this patient has been injected with a chronic toxin into his body. The toxin spreads very slowly, but if we can''t find an antidote during the diffusion period, it may be life-threatening." The nurse''s words startled Gao Yuan. Who did she offend as a weak woman and let her die? He turns around and grabs the laboratory report from the nurse. Gao Yuan looks at it carefully, only to find that the chronic toxin in the nurse''s mouth has been exposed to before. In a small country in eastern Africa, an organization is committed to studying this chronic toxin, trying to dominate East Africa with the power of biological and chemical weapons. At that time, he had seen the invisible power of the mercenaries. In principle, it should be very difficult for this toxin to spread to China. "Sir, please give me back the test report." The nurse yelled loudly but not angrily. The nurse turned back to see the medical list again. "Now the girl''s life and death are uncertain, and I don''t know when she will wake up. You can''t leave our hospital until she''s OK." Fat doctor said, while conveniently grasp Gao Yuan''s sleeve, and at the side of the nurse made a wink. "Xiaoqing, call the security guard right away and watch this strange man. Maybe he is a murderer." Fat doctor mouth without cover, only by their own guess will judge by appearance, Gao Yuan coldly glanced at her, do not want to make any explanation. At the moment, the girl''s life is in danger. Gaoyuan can''t stand by even if she wants to protect herself. He simply sat down next to the hospital bed, only when the girl woke up and asked her what had happened, could he find a way to save her life. Outside the window, the last sunset. If the kitchen will be a sumptuous order, and a carefully dressed table. Today is Valentine''s day in the west, which is also a special and romantic day. On weekdays, Gao Yuan is busy with gangs, and he even has little time to accompany Hua Xiaoruo for a meal. Hua Xiaoruo also wants to take the opportunity to "reward" Gao Yuan. Everything is ready, but Gao Yuan doesn''t come back. Hua Xiaoruo calls Gao Yuan on his own initiative. Seeing Hua Xiaoruo''s call, Gao Yuan felt happy and sad. He quickly connected the phone: "Hello, daughter-in-law!" "Where are you? Why don''t you come home so late? " Hua Xiaoruo gently asked, this soft voice is particularly with listen to. "Alas But with a long sigh, Gao Yuan said bitterly, "daughter-in-law, I''m trapped in the hospital." "Ah? Are you hurt? Why in the hospital? I''ll see you now! " As soon as he heard that Gaoyuan was in the hospital, Hua Xiaoruo felt that the whole person was tense, and her heart also raised her throat. She knew Gaoyuan was rich and powerful, but in fact, she lived a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife, which was extremely dangerous. Unexpectedly, what she was worried about happened so soon. Hearing Hua Xiaoruo''s anxious voice on the phone, Gao Yuan was distressed: "don''t worry, daughter-in-law, you don''t worry. I''m fine. I saved a passer-by when I saw injustice today, but she is still in a coma in the hospital." "When will you be back? Today is a special day Hua Xiaoruo is a little relieved to know that Gaoyuan is doing good every day. Gao Yuan glanced at the girl on the bed helplessly and said, "daughter-in-law, her situation is special. I don''t know when she will wake up. Don''t wait for me tonight. Go to sleep first!" "But today is a special day, people just want to wait for you!" Hua xiaoruojiao is angry.It''s rare for her to act coquettishly, but every time she acts coquettishly, she can make Gao Yuan''s heart blossom and feel restless. "Daughter in law, they miss you so much. Good! I''ll try to go back early and clean up and wait for me. " Gao Yuan joked that he was not in shape. Hua Xiaoruo''s cheeks were slightly red, and the corners of her mouth were full of sweetness and Shyness: "hum! You''re too bad to be serious? I''m not afraid that others will hear me! " "Hey, hey, hey." Gao Yuan laughed happily: "what''s wrong with me teasing my daughter-in-law?" "Well! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, I''ll wait for you tonight and try to come back early. " Hua Xiaoruo said sweetly and hung up with a smile. Gao Yuan is a little surprised. Today''s Hua Xiaoruo seems not the same. When he opens his mobile phone, he knows that today is Valentine''s Day! With a slap on his head, he was annoyed: "Damn it! How can you forget such an important day? " In order to remedy this, he called Zhugan and said, "Zhugan, go to the florist and order me a bunch of roses." After Zhugan agreed to come down, Gaoyuan continued to ask, "did the man in black wake up? Did you ask him anything? " "Boss, the man in black is very tight lipped. No matter what way we interrogate him, he doesn''t say a word. I don''t know, I think he''s dumb!" Zhugan complained helplessly. "All right!" Gao Yuan knew that it was not easy to find out the power behind the man in black, so he would not be anxious. "Then you should prepare the roses according to what I said, and then come back to the hospital to pick me up." After all, with lofty skills, if you don''t want to stay in the hospital, you can escape without any effort. Can the two straw bag security guards at the door stop you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 The girl lying on the bed actually woke up when Gaoyuan called, but when she heard that Zhugan asked about the group of people in black, she continued to pretend to be in a coma and planned to touch Gaoyuan''s bottom temporarily. After hanging up the phone, Gao Yuan got up and walked around the ward for two times. When two security guards outside the room saw Gao Yuan''s behavior, they were all staring at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan also looks at the two security guards with a relaxed smile. He thinks that the two security guards are silly and funny. Then he came to the window, opened it, and looked out. A security guard outside the door saw the scene, and the thief said to another security guard: "look at that boy, maybe he wants to jump out of the window?" "How could it be?" Another security guard glanced at Gao Yuan contemptuously, put his hands around his chest, and confidently analyzed: "this is the fourth floor. If a normal person jumps down, he will be disabled even if he is not killed." "But just now Doctor Liu said that this boy might be a murderer. If this outlaw wants to escape, what can he do?" A security guard is still worried. The two security guards are not very loud, but for Gao Yuan, who is sensitive to hearing, they have heard their conversation clearly. With a smile of evil spirit, he said in his heart: it''s a pity that I''m not a normal person. If I jump down at this height, I can''t hurt a hair. The girl also saw Gao Yuan''s behavior, and she was worried that Gao Yuan would jump off the building and leave at this time. After all, she had seen Gao Yuan''s fighting ability at that time. It was not difficult for a person with combat skills to run away from the window. "Cough..." Deliberately cough twice, the girl slowly opened her eyes. Hearing the sound behind him, Gao Yuan quickly turned around and walked to the bedside. Seeing that the girl finally woke up, he often relaxed: "you can be regarded as waking up!" The girl''s face was frosty, her white lips opened and closed slightly, and she made a weak voice: "what about the people in black?" Looking at the girl''s dark eyes, there was still a deep fear. Gao Yuan sympathized with her, and his voice was gentle: "those people in black were repulsed by me for the time being. They should not be able to find it in a short time! " While saying Gao Yuan, he helped the girl sit up and poured a cup of warm water into her hand. "But I''m curious about how you, a weak woman, are connected with a dark organization?" Gao Yuan gently asked, but carefully looked at the girl''s look. The girl dropped her eyes slightly. When she raised her eyes, her big eyes filled with tears: "my name is Shen Qingyun. My father is a gambler. In order to gamble, he lost his fortune and even went to borrow usury. Today, the group of people were sent by the usury boss. My father can''t pay the gambling debt. He wants to use me as a mortgage." "Shit! It''s heartless. " Gao Yuan said indignantly. Shen Qingyun sobbed everywhere: "if I look up and cry, I''ll go back to my boss." Gaoyuan never liked the idea of paying off a father''s debt to his son. Besides, the girl looked very simple. Maybe she didn''t know that the usurer was also involved in foreign forces. "Don''t cry, Miss Shen. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Since I have rescued you once, I might as well help you more. How much usury does your father owe? I''ll pay it for him Gao Yuan said freely. Hearing Gao Yuan''s words, Shen Qingyun was surprised. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so generous. After a little hesitation for a second or two, she quickly shook her head and said, "that method doesn''t work. Even if you repay this usury for him this time, he will continue to borrow it next time! Brother, can you take me in for a while? I''ll go abroad when it''s over! Now all my valid documents are with my father, and the usury boss has a wide sphere of influence. I can''t escape! " The girl said every sentence in reason, Gao Yuan is not good to refuse, then agreed to come down. At this time, she came to the doctor and asked, "how did you wake up? Is it the man in front of you? " As he said this, the fat doctor stretched out his hand and pointed to Gao Yuan, with a sharp face and a round tone. Gao Yuan shrugged his shoulders with disdain and gave the fat doctor a white look. Shen Qingyun cleverly shook his head and whispered in a soft voice: "aunt doctor, it''s none of my brother''s business. On the contrary, he is my life-saving benefactor!" "Are you sure?" Fat doctor and suspicious Piao Gao Yuan one eye, still reluctantly asked: "little girl, are you sure you have not been threatened by this man to tell lies?" "You are about the same age as my daughter, and my daughter has been hurt by this kind of scum man. If you have any trouble, you must tell your aunt!" "Auntie, thank you for your concern, but this brother is really a good man." Shen Qingyun has a firm attitude. Gao Yuan, who has been carrying the black pot, is relieved to have the proof of the client. He can''t help but straighten his back and look at the fat doctor rightfully: "elder sister, do you hear me? Not only am I not a bad man or a scum man, but I am on the contrary a good citizen who is courageous in doing what is right! "Knowing that he had wronged Gao Yuan, the fat doctor was embarrassed, but he still insisted on saying "sorry" to Gao Yuan. At this moment, the heart of the stock can be finally released. However, Shen Qingyun was shocked by his reaction to the injection. After the fat doctor left, Gao Yuan directly asked Shen Qingyun, "Miss Shen, why are you not surprised when you hear that you have been injected with toxin?" Shen Qingyun''s eyes suddenly dimmed and sighed. She slowly explained: "the so-called toxin is actually a way for the usurer to control me. The toxin will spread in my body for a month before it endangers my life. If I want to live, I have to come back to him and he will give me an antidote." "But I really don''t love him. Besides, if I come back to him, I will live a worse life than death, so I I''m ready to die. " Shen Qingyun finished, once again red eyes. Looking at the helpless and pitiful appearance of this thin girl, Gao Yuan''s sympathy for her deepened a bit. The door suddenly floated into a burst of steps, Gao Yuan turned his head, saw a bunch of delicate roses in the hand of bamboo pole, panting to run in: "boss, your flowers have arrived!" As he said this, the bamboo stick stuffed the rose into Gaoyuan''s hand, and then looked at Shen Qingyun in surprise. Muna asked, "boss, this flower is not..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Zhugan''s words made Shen Qingyun feel embarrassed, and a red cloud finally floated on her weak and pale face. Gao Yuan, speechless, glared at the bamboo pole and said, "can you grow your brain before you speak in the future? Today is Valentine''s day. I want to give it to your sister-in-law. " "Hey hey, boss, I really envy you. You are so lucky!" The bamboo thief laughs and raises his eyebrows at Gao Yuan. After all, Gao Yuan saved a beautiful woman on Valentine''s day. According to the development of the plot, maybe this beautiful woman will want to make a personal commitment. Gao Yuan''s eyes became serious, and he deliberately put his hands together and moved his finger joints. This hint immediately scared the bamboo into a cold sweat. He stepped back two steps, then calmed down and said, "boss, I''ll drive you back to the villa now. Don''t let my sister-in-law wait for a long time." Shen Qingyun listened to their conversation. She looked at Gao Yuan a few more eyes, and looked a little lost. "I can drive back by myself, but Miss Shen is weak now. You will accompany her in the hospital tonight." Gao Yuan told me. After that, he gently looked at Shen Qingyun: "Miss Shen, Zhugan is the person I trust most. I''ll keep him to ensure your safety." Shen Qingyun looked down for a moment, then immediately raised his head and looked at Gao Yuan, pleading: "brother, can you take me home? I don''t really feel safe in public places like this. " "But..." This is a bit of a dilemma for Gao Yuan. "If you are worried that taking me home will cause unnecessary trouble to you and your lover, forget it. I know that I am in a very dangerous situation now. If I am not careful, I will implicate others..." While saying, Shen Qingyun''s tears fall down again. Looking at her delicate palm, there are tears on her face, which makes a man feel pity. "Yes." Gao Yuan can''t bear it, so he agrees. After all, the villa has a security system, which is safer than the hospital. Zhugan drove all the way, and soon the car stopped at the gate of Gaojia villa. When the doorbell rang, Hua Xiaoruo, half leaning on the sofa and about to fall asleep, woke up and trotted to open the door. See Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo can''t wait to rush into his arms, tone whisper: "you can count back." Gao Yuan also embraces Hua Xiaoruo with one hand, feeling the softness of her body, sucking the unique fragrance of her body, relaxed and happy, "daughter-in-law, I miss you too." However, when Hua Xiaoruo holds Gao Yuan in her arms and leans up on his shoulder, she finds Shen Qingyun hiding behind Gao Yuan with a delicate figure and exposed clothes. Her face suddenly gloomy down, some lost push away, she gently asked: "who is this woman?" "She is the girl I told you saved on the road, Shen Qingyun." Gao Yuan tells the truth. Shen Qingyun looked up and down at Hua Xiaoruo with a polite smile: "Hello, sister!" "Well, hello." Hua Xiaoruo''s pretty face is a bit alienated, and she doesn''t welcome Shen Qingyun very much. Gao Yuan is not stupid. He naturally feels Hua Xiaoruo''s rejection of Shen Qingyun. After all, every woman has a strong desire to possess her man. He took out the bouquet of flowers prepared in advance from behind, looked high and gentle, held flowers in his hand, romantically handed them to Hua Xiaoruo, and said affectionately, "daughter in law, on this special day, I want to tell you that I love you with the most beautiful flowers." After hearing this sweet confession, Hua Xiaoruo smiles a little on her face, reaches out her hand to take over the flowers, but says again, "on Valentine''s day, I only know how to send someone a bunch of flowers. You are so vulgar!" Gao Yuan smile, Shun with Hua Xiaoruo''s words, from derogatory way: "right, daughter-in-law said right, this time is I too vulgar, next time must pay attention to." "I hate it Hua Xiaoruo gently knocks on Gao Yuan''s chest, but her face looks like a flower. In fact, Gao Yuan knows that girls like Hua Xiaoruo are not short of material gifts, but only of the hearts of the people they love deeply. Gao Yuan knows that Hua Xiaoruo likes roses, so he specially asks Zhugan to choose this fresh rose for the occasion. Shen Qingyun stands silently behind Gao Yuan and looks at their flirting. If Hua Xiaoruo came back to his senses, he felt more comfortable. Naturally, he also understood Gao Yuan''s kindness. He reached out and took Shen Qingyun and said, "little sister, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in." "Well." Shen Qingyun nodded cleverly, then followed Hua Xiaoruo''s steps into the living room. But inside the restaurant, there is a smell of delicious food, which makes Shen Qingyun Look East and West involuntarily. She hasn''t eaten for a whole day. She''s already hungry. Hua Xiaoruo saw through Shen Qingyun''s mind at a glance. Although she felt sorry that her candlelight dinner was about to be broken by the little girl, she was kind-hearted and said softly, "are you hungry? Wash your hands and eat! ""Good." Shen Qingyun nodded excitedly. Gao Yuan also took off his ragged coat, threw it on the sofa, rolled up his sleeves and said, "daughter in law, I''m hungry, too!" "Yes, I''ll serve you." Hua Xiaoruo gently smiles, sways and walks towards the dining table. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo''s back, Shen Qingyun couldn''t help sighing: "brother, I must be very happy to have such a virtuous and beautiful wife, right?" Hua Xiaoruo also heard this praise, and his heart felt like honey. Praise from the same sex sounds much happier than praise from the opposite sex. After eating and drinking, Gao Yuan asked the servant to arrange Shen Qingyun in the guest room. Gao Yuanwei enters the bedroom with Hua Xiaoruo. As soon as he closes the door, he can''t wait to hold Hua Xiaoruo''s Willow waist from behind and says, "daughter in law, I''m very busy these days." "You are just too righteous. You are always nosy." Hua Xiaoruo pretends to complain. "If you do more good deeds, there will be good rewards. Daughter in law, in fact, you still support me in doing good deeds, right?" Gao Yuan pillow in Hua Xiaoruo''s fragrant shoulder, full face comfortable. Hua Xiaoruo smiles but doesn''t speak. After a few seconds, she suddenly remembers her hot sister this evening and asks, "Shen Qingyun, how long are you going to let him stay here?" Although the villa is very spacious, it doesn''t hurt to live more than a few people, but there is no reason why a strange woman lives in the house. As the hostess, Hua Xiaoruo is somewhat concerned. "It depends on the situation. It''s not simple, and so is the girl." Gao Yuan''s tone became serious, and suddenly remembered the man in black who was still imprisoned in the basement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 The next morning, Gao Yuan came to the basement in person. The dark basement was filled with the smell of horror. Taking the lead, the bamboo pole leads Gao Yuan into a small separate compartment. The man in black''s hands and feet are tied to the strong iron post by ropes. The mask on his face has been removed. Gao Yuan saw a tiger shaped tattoo on the man''s right cheek. This tattoo symbol gives Gaoyuan a sense of deja vu. "Zhugan, take a picture of the Tiger Tattoo on his face and pass it on to Huo Tianxiao. Let him investigate whether it''s a sign of any organization." Gao Yuan said. Zhugan did it immediately. Perhaps he heard the sound, and the man in black, who had been in a coma, woke up and didn''t eat all night, which made him look very weak. "What''s the relationship between your boss and Shen Qingyun? If you want to live, tell me High as falcon, sharp eyes directly examine the man, low voice with murderous, invisible majesty. But the man not only didn''t know how to praise him, on the contrary, he glared at Gao Yuan fiercely and looked contemptuous: "ha ha, boy, if you offend our boss, you will die! Shen Qingyun, that woman is not simple. Don''t be fooled by her. " "What''s more, Shen Qingyun has been poisoned by hak07 toxin now. If she doesn''t inject antidote within a month, she will fester all over and die!" With that, the man in black showed a successful grin. "Mean!" Gao Yuan looks at the man''s face and clenches his fist. He hates people who like to use such mean means. In his heart, he was angry. Gao Yuan turned around and said to Zhu Gan, "don''t give him water and food. I want to see how long he can last." "Yes." Bamboo nods. When he comes out of the basement and goes back to the hall, Gao Yuan sees Hua Xiaoruo in his nightgown, busy in the kitchen. When he gets up in the morning, his movements are very light. He is afraid that he will disturb Hua Xiaoruo''s dream. But she still gets up early. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Hua Xiaoruo turned to see Gao Yuan. When she saw Gao Yuan, she pulled out an enchanting smile on her delicate and moving face: "listen to the fat man say you went to the basement with Zhugan. What''s the matter?" "There''s a man in custody, who hides too many secrets and influences." Gao Yuan said while rubbing the temple. He knew that a cruel dispute was quietly unfolding. Looking at the vicissitudes of Gaoyuan''s face, Hua Xiaoruo''s taste is also strange. She puts the fried eggs in the pot into the plate. Her tone is gentle: "come and have breakfast first. No matter what happens, I will support you silently behind you." "Well. Thank you, daughter-in-law! " Gao Yuan smiles and goes to Hua Xiaoruo and kisses her forehead. This scene happened to be in the eyes of Shen Qingyun, who just went downstairs. Looking at the love between Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan, but he couldn''t even master his own marriage fate, he felt sad. If Hua Xiaoruo accidentally glances at Shen Qingyun''s sad look, she thinks that the more she looks, the more strange she is. At the dinner table, Hua Xiaoruo intentionally or unintentionally told Shen Qingyun: "Miss Shen, I heard that your father owed a lot of usury because he was addicted to gambling. What are you going to do in the future? After all, it''s not the way to hide here all the time! " Shen Qingyun can hear Hua Xiaoruo''s implication, but at this time, she has to hold Gao Yuan''s powerful thigh tightly and can only pretend to be stupid. "Sister Hua, I''m going to hide here for a while, and then try to go abroad. Sister, you and your brother are good people of first class. I believe you will not abandon me at such a time, will you? " Shen Qingyun said in a soft voice. His big watery eyes looked clear and harmless. Hua Xiaoruo''s face froze and did not answer in time. Gao Yuan knows that Hua Xiaoruo will mind a little, but he has spread it out, and now he can''t retreat, so he has to knock it to the end. "Qingyun, a beautiful and kind-hearted person like my daughter-in-law will definitely not drive you away at this time. You should settle down in my house first, but you''d better not go out and walk around during this time!" Gao Yuan took the lead in breaking the deadlock at the scene. Hua Xiaoruo took a meaningful look at Shen Qingyun, then recalled a charming smile and said, "Qingyun, I''m just curious about your business. Don''t think about it. What''s more, Gaoyuan has opened her mouth. You can live in peace." "Well, thank you, sister." Shen Qingyun squeezed out a naive smile, and contented with the bowl of rice. People who can''t see it will think that she is innocent and pure, but Hua Xiaoruo has read countless people over the years, and Shen Qingyun''s clumsy trick can''t escape her eyes. After breakfast, Gao Yuan receives a call from Huo Tianxiao. "That Tiger Tattoo is the symbol of an organization called Hutou gang in Changnan district. Big brother, Hutou Gang is the most powerful gangs in the south of Chang''an. Although Jingnan and Changnan are geographically adjacent, the gangs in the two cities have always been well water but not river water. How did you provoke the Hutou Gang? " Huo Tianxiao asked suspiciously."Is the Hutou gang involved in the usury industry?" Gao Yuan has no intention to answer Huo Tianxiao''s question. On the contrary, he is curious about Hutou gang. "Of course, it can be said that all the usury in the south of Chang''an is the industry of this organization. They are rich and powerful. If they really fight against each other, I''m afraid Jiaolong and Yanluo are not their rivals. Brother, you''re not going to be in trouble, are you?" Huo Tianxiao knows that Gaoyuan is not afraid of heaven and earth, but no matter how powerful Gaoyuan is, he can only dominate in southern Beijing, but there are people outside, and there is heaven outside. Huo Tianxiao thinks that Gaoyuan may not realize it. "It''s a long story, but do you think I''m afraid?" Gao Yuan''s tone is relaxed. Huo Tianxiao on the other end of the phone was speechless for a while, so he had to say, "OK! Anyway, brother, you''re on your own. By the way, the business in my shop is very good. Recently, I recruited a group of young women with long breasts and thighs. Would you like to come and feel the special service in the shop some day? " "Go away!" As soon as he heard Huo Tianxiao''s joke, Gao Yuan immediately became serious: "I''m only thinking about my daughter-in-law now. Don''t deal with those who don''t have. By the way, I''ll let you investigate you Jinhui. What''s the matter with you?" "Alas! Although your brother I have the title of famous detective Conan, he is Jiaolong''s boss after all. His identity is too hidden. I haven''t found any powerful information yet. " Huo Tianxiao didn''t finish the task, and he still wanted to boast about himself. Gao Yuan coldly rolled his eyes, and then solemnly ordered: "then I''ll arrange a slightly relaxed task for you. Help me investigate a girl named Shen Qingyun, and I''ll send her photos to you later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Why investigate a girl?" Huo Tianxiao doubts. "Don''t ask so many questions that you shouldn''t ask, and improve your efficiency quickly! Otherwise, I''m afraid your big health care will close down next month. " Gao Yuan is sincere and sincere. Huo Tianxiao was surprised. After all, that big health care shop was a love to him. How could he stand the threat of being so far away. "What do you mean?" Huo Tianxiao became serious. Gao Yuan chuckled: "don''t you know? Your so-called good business is actually taken care of by the brothers of Yama. " "Shit! Recently, I''ve been busy investigating the business of Jiaolong boss for you. I have no time to go to the store. Just looking at the performance has made me poor and happy for a long time. Forget it, I''ll go to the store now. " Huo Tianxiao has a tone of being loveless. Before hanging up, Gao Yuan specially reminds Huo Tianxiao that he must quickly find out Shen Qingyun''s true identity. Hua Xiaoruo pushes the door in and sees Gao Yuan standing by the window, lost in thought. He probably guesses that Gao Yuan is worried about Shen Qingyun. When he came to Gaoyuan, Hua Xiaoruo put her hands around her chest and joked: "there''s a beautiful white woman living at home. Are you worried?" Hearing the strong vinegar in his words, Gao Yuan turned to take Hua Xiaoruo into his arms and said with a playful smile: "daughter in law, I''ve never seen anyone boast so much about myself!" Looking at Gao Yuan''s playful face, Hua Xiaoruo pouted her lips angrily, then turned her head to one side, pretending to be angry: "you know I''m talking about the woman surnamed Shen! You are not stupid. I don''t believe that you will really believe that woman''s life story To be sure, when he didn''t know that Shen Qingyun''s so-called usury boss actually had something to do with Hutou Gang, Gao Yuan believed about 70% or 80% of her words, otherwise he would not have been kind enough to take her back to the villa. But after knowing the existence of Hutou Gang, he is full of curiosity and doubt about Shen Qingyun. But since this hot potato has been received, it is not so easy to throw out. "My most intelligent daughter-in-law, you really understand me, and you can see through my mind at a glance. In fact, what I think is similar to what you think now, but I don''t have a chance to regret it now." Gao Yuan tells the truth. After hearing this, Hua Xiaoruo feels helpless, but she can only support Gao Yuan''s decision by default. The air suddenly becomes ambiguous. Gao Yuan embraces Hua Xiaoruo, who is as tender as water in his arms. His body can''t help getting hot and dry. Just when he wanted to vent his lust, his mobile phone rang out again. Hua Xiaoruo let go of Gao Yuan, went to the sofa and sat down, said: "you answer the phone quickly, maybe it''s something urgent." "Yes." Gaoyuan looks at the name of the bamboo pole on the caller ID, and he really has a bad feeling in his heart. Quickly connected to the phone, there was a worried voice from the other end: "boss, just as fat man and I got out of the villa, we were surrounded by a group of people in black. Now we are trapped in the car." "OK, I''ll bring the people out right away." Gaoyuan quickly hung up the phone, picked up the coat next to the sofa, turned and told Hua Xiaoruo: "it''s not peaceful recently. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t go out and walk. Take care of Shen Qingyun." "Well." Hua Xiaoruo cleverly nodded, a pair of eyes with a few silk worry: "no matter what happens, we must ensure safety." "Don''t worry!" Gao Yuan hurried out of the door. On the way, he made a few quick calls to call up Yan Luo''s brothers. In less than 10 minutes, he arrived at the place where chugan and chubby were besieged. This time, the number of people in black is much more than last time. This time, the leader was a middle-aged man in his early 40s. Unlike others, he didn''t wear a mask and made his appearance public. See Gaoyuan, middle-aged men take the initiative to step into Gaoyuan, as if ready. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Gao! My name is Heihu. I''m from Changnan. " Standing up straight in front of Gao Yuan, the man reaches out his hand. Gao Yuan shakes hands with him, two people look at each other, Gao yuancha feels that the man is absolutely not ordinary. "Hello." Gao Yuan slightly hooked his lips to show politeness, but he kept a high vigilance. It seems that the other party has already figured out all the details of him, otherwise, he would not have reported his name as soon as he came, and he especially bit the word "Changnan". Squinting around, Gao Yuan found out the number of enemies, then looked at the black tiger and asked, "I don''t know what it means that Mr. Black Tiger has taken so many people to surround my brother on the road." The black tiger laughed, then turned around and waved his hand, and said harshly, "don''t you give way to Mr. Gao Yuan''s brother soon!" As the voice fell, the crowd of people who surrounded the bamboo pole and the fat man''s car were packed. People in black retreated and stood on both sides of the road. But they didn''t mean to go.Zhugan quickly drives the car to Gaoyuan, and then goes down to the station behind Gaoyuan. "Mr. Gao Yuan, I heard that my group of unruly brothers fought with you yesterday and lost to you. I''m sorry to make you laugh!" The Panther said with a smile, bowed with a fist, and then the conversation changed. "I just heard that Mr. Gao Yuan took our people away by accident! I believe that Mr. Gao Yuan didn''t mean to be an enemy of our Hutou Gang, so he came from Changnan and wanted to make friends with Mr. Gao Yuan himself. " Gaoyuan can see that the other party is a smiling tiger, and must be a ruthless character. He smiles calmly. Gaoyuan also turns to Zhugan and says, "Zhugan, go and bring the man in black back to Mr. Black Tiger." "Yes." Zhugan nodded and gave the fat man a wink. They got on the bus quickly. However, before the car was driven out, black tiger laughed again and said, "Mr. Gao Yuan misunderstood that the person I want is not the brother who doesn''t have the tools, but a woman!" "I believe that with Mr. Gao Yuan''s demeanor and boldness, there are many women of all kinds around him. It''s useless for me to stay with that woman. It''s better for me to take her back, or to work with the people above." Black tiger squints and smiles, but there is an invisible anger in his eyes. "I''m sorry. I don''t know who the woman Mr. Black Tiger is talking about. There is no woman Mr. Black Tiger is looking for in my family." Gao Yuan learns the tone of the black tiger, but does not smile. The smile on the black tiger''s face solidified, then disappeared, and the whole face suddenly became gloomy and terrifying: "since Mr. Gao Yuan said that he had never seen the woman, then forget it! Anyway, the woman was poisoned by hak07. If there is no antidote, she will not live for a month. " The voice falls, black tiger turns round to order that group of black dress humanitarian: "let''s go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 A group of people in black climbed onto several black vans and left. Just now, having seen the posture of the other party, Zhugan got out of the car with a lingering fear and asked anxiously, "boss, I feel this matter is more and more complicated." "Don''t you think so? Go back to strengthen the security system of the whole villa, I don''t want these dregs to come to my site again! Gao Yuan said coldly and turned to get on the bus. Zhugan angrily nodded, quickly sat in the driver''s seat and drove to the villa. Back home, Gao Yuan saw Hua Xiaoruo coming down from the upstairs with a suitcase in a hurry. "Daughter in law, where are you going?" Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo in surprise. Hua Xiaoruo breathed a sigh of exclamation, and her delicate face was dignified: "just now I received a call saying that there was an accident in the restaurant. Now I have to go back to Dongshan city to deal with it." "What happened at this juncture? Daughter in law, can you wait a little longer? When I can leave, I will go back with you to deal with it. " Gao Yuan asked patiently, but there was an ominous premonition in his heart. Hua Xiaoruo shook his head helplessly: "the situation is critical, I can''t wait! You don''t have to worry about me. I can deal with this little thing. " It can be seen that Hua Xiaoruo has made up her mind to go. Gao Yuan knows that Hua Xiaoruo cares about the restaurant and her way of handling affairs, so she sends a bamboo pole to protect her and follow Hua Xiaoruo back to Dongshan city. After Hua Xiaoruo left, at noon, Shen Qingyun cooked in person. Although they were all home cooked dishes, they looked delicious. Sitting at the dining table, Gao Yuan was a little surprised: "Miss Shen, I thought you were the kind of girl who didn''t touch Yang Chun Shui. I didn''t expect that you could even cook." Shen Qingyun hooked his lips and gave a sweet smile. A touch of crimson burned on his cute and attractive face: "brother, maybe my cooking is not very good. Don''t give up." "It''s OK. I''m not picky." Gao Yuan picked up chopsticks and put a dish in his mouth. Unexpectedly, it tasted good. After a meal, Shen Qingyun feels that he is getting closer to Gao Yuan. "Brother, while sister Hua is away, I''ll be in charge of your daily life. After all, I can''t stay at your house for free." Shen Qingyun asks Gao Yuan carefully. Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes flashed and politely refused: "Miss Shen is too polite. After all, you are a guest. Just let the servant do these things." Shen Qingyun didn''t think so. On the contrary, she was more enthusiastic. She put down her chopsticks, reached for Gao Yuan''s hand, and said gently, "brother, you are my life-saving benefactor. Don''t be so polite. And you''d better call me Qingyun in the future. Don''t call me Miss Shen all the time. It''s so alienated! " Feeling the right temperature and delicacy of Shen Qingyun''s palm, Gao Yuan felt a little uncomfortable. He reached back in embarrassment and scratched his head in embarrassment: "Qingyun, I always follow the principle of doing good every day, so I often do good things. You don''t have to care too much about it when you see injustice." After all, as a man, Gaoyuan''s seventh sense has always been very strong, and at this moment, he can feel Shen Qingyun''s inexplicable emotion to himself. Although Shen Qingyun''s figure and appearance are not inferior to Hua Xiaoruo''s, she doesn''t have Hua Xiaoruo''s charming and attractive charm. Gao Yuan was used to drinking and drinking in his last life, which can be regarded as reading countless women. But in this life, he can really feel the sweetness of love from Hua Xiaoruo, and he also begins to believe that if he wants to get a beautiful oath that people will not separate from each other, he will not have any feelings for other women. After filling his stomach quickly, Gao Yuan stood up and said, "Qingyun, I still have something to go out. If you are bored at home, you can watch TV or surf the Internet, but don''t go out." "Well." Shen Qingyun''s face flashed a look of loss and nodded. Gaoyuan knows that his request is almost to imprison Shen Qingyun at home. However, whether it is for Shen Qingyun''s own safety or the safety of Gaoyuan, Hua Xiaoruo and even the whole Yanluo Gang, Gaoyuan can only be ruthless for the time being. Before going out, Gao Yuan specially told the servant to be optimistic about Shen Qingyun''s every move. On the way to the base, Gao Yuan calculates the time. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo should have got off the plane. He first calls Hua Xiaoruo for peace, and then calls ah long and ah Lu to get in touch with Zhugan and go to support Hua Xiaoruo. In the base, the brothers of Yanluo class are not up to the high expectations, and they are seriously carrying out physical fitness training. Gaoyuan also put on his training clothes and planned to warm up. After all, if iron is not worn, it will rust. If people don''t practice, their body functions will gradually weaken. The fat man on one side had planned to keep up with the pace of the boss, determined to make himself stronger, but before he came on the stage, the phone rang. When the fat man got on the phone, there came a furtive voice: "fat brother, do you remember the group of people in black who blocked you and brother Zhugan that day? Today, I was surprised to see that the man named Heihu who took the lead met with you Jinhui, the leader of Jiaolong, in a hotel! ""Send me the hotel address quickly." As soon as the fat man''s face coagulated, the whole person was on guard. Hang up the phone, the peeping brother not only sent the hotel address, but also took a picture by the way. In the photo, you Jin Hui''s face is smiling, and black tiger''s face is pleasant. It seems that the two people have a good talk. Hutou Gang, as the largest gang in southern Chang''an, never set foot in southern jing''nan, but now they not only come here, but also meet with the leader of the largest gang in southern jing''nan. It is not easy to speculate whether there is any dark trade behind them. If the two gangs make friends, they will certainly cause a certain blow to Yama. Every brother of Yama can easily understand these principles! So after seeing the meeting between the two giants, the man couldn''t wait to tell the truth. To make sure that the news is true, the fat man rushed to the training ground and interrupted Gao Yuan''s training: "boss, people below us have heard that they saw the black tiger of Hutou Gang meeting with you Jinhui, the Dragon boss!" While talking, the fat man also sent the photo to Gao Yuan. After a lot of intensive training just now, Gao Yuan''s blood is boiling. Seeing the scene in the photo, Gao Yuan quickly keeps calm: "the struggle between various gangs is cruel and complex. When black tiger finds you Jin Hui at this time, he just wants to join forces to fight against us Yanluo Gang, which is very normal!" "But boss, these people are so mean! Especially the Jiaolong boss, who wanted to make an alliance with us in Yama a few days ago, is now getting involved with the Hutou gang. What a shame Fat gas gnash teeth, a face unwilling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Fat man, you''re just too angry. Just because of this little thing, you have to be so angry! It''s just human nature, not to mention the way of communication, not all for profit? Whoever gives more benefits will naturally turn to whom! " Gao Yuan smiles with profound meaning, talks with the fat man, turns around and runs to the training ground. After all, there is no need to spy on what the opponent has done behind his back at this time. It is the only way to improve his ability. Fat man Leng in situ, some puzzled scratched his head, but he also believes that no matter what the boss does, there must be his reason. Some unwilling to call the informer, the fat man said in a low voice: "the boss said, we don''t care about this matter. After all, if other people really want to join hands, we can''t easily interfere." However, there was no answer from the brother on the other end of the phone. On the contrary, there was a creaking sound. "Wuwuwuwu --" the fat man felt that there was something wrong with the voice, so he was on the alert again. He frowned and asked seriously, "what''s the matter with you, brother?" After a few seconds of silence on the phone, a middle-aged man''s hoarse and sharp voice came out: "your brother doesn''t follow the right path. He dares to eavesdrop on my conversation with Jiaolong. I''m afraid he''s tired of living!" The voice made the fat man feel familiar. He quickly muted the call and called Gaoyuan urgently: "boss, things are not good. The brother who was eavesdropping just now seems to have been caught by the black tiger." On hearing this, Gao Yuan jumped straight down the two meter high steps, and then strode to the fat man''s side. The fat man turns the call into amplifying state and throws it to the fat man with a look in his eyes, indicating to let him talk to test the other party. "Who are you? What dragon boss? I can''t understand you at all The fat man pretended to be crazy and listened carefully. "Ha ha!" The other side gave out a scornful smile, and then the tone became fierce: "since you don''t admit that this boy is your brother of Yanluo Gang, I have to throw him into the sea to feed the shark! If he hears the news he shouldn''t hear, he will die. " Gao Yuan''s fierce threat makes him frown. The other party has already taken out his life as a threat. The reason why Gao Yuan can win the hearts of the people is that he is generous enough and will not easily give up the life of any brother. At this time, the man over there tore off the black seal on the brother''s mouth, and he immediately howled in pain: "boss, help me! boss! Help me Listening to his brother''s howling, Gao Yuan''s heart was tightly tied together, but he also knew that it was not easy to let him go. Pour in a cool breath, Gao Yuan asked in a deep voice: "how do you want to let my brother go?" "One life for another, of course. Mr. Gao hid his love in a golden house and robbed our boss''s woman. Originally, we didn''t want to hurt our friendship, so we planned to ask Mr. Gao out again to have a good talk about the terms. However, you, a frustrated brother, just ran into the muzzle of the gun, which made the deal interesting. It depends on Gao Yuanxian''s mind whether a woman is important or a brother who follows you through life and death! ¡±Black tiger''s tone is sharp and meaningful. And it''s not hard to tell from his words that there is a boss who commands him to do things. At this critical moment, Gao Yuan can''t bear to think too much. He can only temporarily harden his head and agree to the other party''s request: "yes, but you must ensure my brother''s safety. If you let me know that he is missing his arm and leg, don''t blame me. Gao Yuan doesn''t think it''s too big!" Gao Yuan''s tone seems to have a powerful threat. Although Hutou gang has never had a formal fight with Yanluo gang before, it has long heard of Yanluo Gang''s defeat of eight gangs in southern Beijing, which now ranks second. At the moment, Heihu doesn''t have the intention to completely split his face with Gaoyuan. Naturally, he won''t do it too well: "Mr. Gao, at 3 p.m. tomorrow, I must see that woman at pier 8 in the northwest of southern Beijing." "Yes." High teeth muscle tension, not reconciled should come down. Hang up the phone, the fat man clenched his fist: "Damn it! The Hutou Gang is so despicable, boss. Anyway, we know the address now. Tomorrow we will take the brothers to rob people! " "Do you think the Hutou gang can dominate the south of Chang''an without any real strength? This time, we really can''t deal with it by force. It''s too difficult to solve it. " Gao Yuan''s brow was locked, and there was a little anxiety in his eyes. He is far from being a perfidious villain. At such a time, it would be extremely despicable to push out a girl named Shen Qingyun. However, the brother followed him through life and death, and he did not dare to joke with his life. This puts Gao Yuan in a dilemma. From the training ground left worried, Gao Yuan a home, head-on is the smell of food. Looking at the table full of different dishes, Gaoyuan forgot his worries for a while. Shen Qingyun also met him attentively and took over the clothes for Gaoyuan. Then he yelled: "brother, you''ve been busy all day, are you tired? Wash your hands and eatThis kind of considerate feeling makes Gao Yuan Miss Hua Xiaoruo. At this time, if Hua Xiaoruo is around, he can at least rely on him in time. At the dinner table, Shen Qingyun is still very talkative. He chatters with Gao Yuan about his family''s long-term relationship. Gao Yuan''s skin laughs and doesn''t laugh, but he is very lonely. He really doesn''t know how to say those words. "Brother, what happened? You don''t seem very happy! " Shen Qingyun is aware of Gao Yuan''s abnormal mood. "Nothing." Gao Yuan shakes his head slightly. Because of his worries, he has no appetite. He puts down his chopsticks and goes back to the living room and lights his cigarette. Surrounded by smoke, he could only breathe a sigh of relief under the paralysis of cigarettes. "Bang!" Suddenly there was a loud noise behind him. Gao Yuan turned his head quickly and saw Shen Qingyun fall on the cold floor. He quickly cuts off the cigarette end and runs high to find that Shen Qingyun has passed out. "Bad!" He quickly picked up Shen Qingyun, rushed out of the door, put Shen Qingyun in the co driver''s seat, then drove out of the car and ran straight to the hospital. On the way, Gao Yuan would observe Shen Qingyun''s face from time to time. His face was as pale as paper and bloodless. He probably guessed that it was the toxins in Shen Qingyun''s body. The situation was not optimistic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Shen Qingyun was sent to the emergency room. Gao Yuan wandered in the corridor, feeling depressed and heavy. About half an hour later, Shen Qingyun was sent to the general ward. A middle-aged man gave Gao Yuan a meaningful look: "are you the family member of the patient? Please come to my office Gao Yuan follows the male doctor into the office and sees the man''s name Li Ruiqi on the table card. "Dr. Li, isn''t her situation not optimistic?" Gao Yuan asked directly. Li Ruiqi didn''t answer Gao Yuan''s question directly. She stared at Gao Yuan with deep eyes and questioned: "I wonder where the hak07 toxin in Miss Shen''s body comes from? It''s a very rare toxin from a small country in eastern Africa! " Obviously, Li Ruiqi knew about hak07 toxin, but he was just an ordinary doctor in a municipal hospital. How could he come into contact with the biochemical toxin developed by foreign dark organizations? Gao Yuan suddenly became alert to the man in front of him, and lowered his head to be silent for a moment. Gao Yuan chose to act dumb: "Dr. Li, I just saved that girl by accident. I don''t know where the toxin in her body came from. I haven''t heard of the 07 toxin you said. You are a doctor, so you can find the solution Is there a way to prevent poison? " Gao Yuan''s acting skills are superb, showing a completely ignorant appearance, even Li Ruiqi did not see the flaw. With a long sigh, Li Ruiqi kneaded the sky and said in a gloomy tone: "toxin hak07 belongs to a chronic toxin. The onset period of the disease is a whole month. When I was studying abroad, I had contact with my tutor on this toxin research, but even the superb medical level of foreign countries has not developed an antidote, and it is impossible at home! So unless the person who injected her with the toxin has an antidote, she won''t survive the end of this month. " These words from the doctor''s mouth, more like the death penalty, give people a heavy sense of depression. "Well, sir, since you are not related to Miss Shen, she is running out of time. If you have the ability, you can contact her family as soon as possible." Li Ruiqi shook her head with regret, and then lowered her head to continue to review the cases on the table. "Thank you, Dr. Li." Gao Yuan politely said and turned out. When things get to this point, it seems Gaoyuan has to fight. If she continues to keep Shen Qingyun around, she won''t live to the end of the month. It''s better to fulfill the deal with Heihu and send Shen Qingyun back to Heihu gang. Maybe she still has a chance. Out of the doctor''s office, Gao Yuan goes straight to the end of the corridor, lights a cigarette and dials Huo Tianxiao''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, there came the murmurs of women. Gao Yuan frowned and said in a serious and sharp tone: "Huo Tianxiao, you''re really good. I don''t do anything that I told you. I still want to find a woman." Gaoyuan''s situation is like a fire now, but this guy is good, and he doesn''t forget to have fun. This kind of brother, Gaoyuan really has an impulse to unload his second son. "Brother, do you think I''m the kind of person who indulges in green extravagance?" Huo Tianxiao tone aggrieved, but the woman next to him is not at ease, and repeatedly issued a burst of low breath. Even Gao Yuan at the end of the phone felt that he couldn''t listen: "I''ll give you three minutes to solve your problem. I have something important to tell you." "Three minutes?" Huo Tianxiao raised the volume in surprise, and then asked Gaoyuan: "brother, is three minutes your length? You look down on me too much, don''t you "Don''t talk nonsense. The brothers of the Yanluo Gang have fallen into the hands of the Hutou gang. Now their lives are at stake. It''s not easy for me to mercifully let you finish what you''re doing." Gao Yuan''s tone is angry and stuffy, and he takes a mouthful of his cigarette. Huo Tianxiao didn''t dare to be vague when he heard that the brothers of the Yanluo gang were in trouble. He pushed away the charming girl in his arms and directly came out of the KTV compartment. The surrounding environment was quiet for a moment. "What can I do for you?" Huo Tianxiao was serious. Gao Yuan felt that his ears were quiet at last. He took a breath and said, "I asked you to investigate Shen Qingyun''s information. How''s it going? She has a lot of connections with the boss of Hutou gang. Now my brother has been captured by black tiger. He wants me to exchange Shen Qingyun for that brother by name "The black tiger is the second leader of Hutou gang. He is very cruel and ruthless. His wrist is very high and he doesn''t show any trace. The black tiger of Hutou Gang comes to deal with this matter. It seems that he attaches great importance to Shen Qingyun." Huo Tianxiao directly analyzes his own ideas, which is not unknown. Huo Tianxiao continued: "that Shen Qingyun is the daughter of Shen Lingyun, the president of Shanghai Shengshi technology group. He has a fortune of over 100 million. Last year, the Shen family got engaged to Jiang Chaofan, the second son of Changnan Jiang''s financial group. This year''s marriage is approaching, but Miss Shen''s family doesn''t like her fiance, so she fled to Jingnan city." "Did you investigate Jiang Chaofan by the way? Does he have any connection with Hutou Gang? " Gao Yuan grabs the clue and continues to ask."Hum!" Huo Tianxiao snorted haughtily, and said: "do you think I really intended to play with these women outside just now? I just found out by accident that the woman had been kept by Jiang Chaofan for a period of time before, so I wanted to get close to her and take the opportunity to ask about Jiang Chaofan from her. " "What did you find out?" Gao Yuan asked with expectation. Huo Tianxiao shrugged helplessly and replied, "but I haven''t started yet, so I was stopped by you! I haven''t heard anything. However, I have investigated Hutou gang and found that only the second leader black tiger and the third leader white tiger have made public all the year round. That is to say, the boss of Hutou Gang is a mystery. However, it is worth mentioning that in addition to setting foot in the real estate and petroleum industries, Jiang''s consortium has also opened several large casinos. The casinos are bound to have usury, and Jiang''s family and tiger''s family are very different The relationship between the head Gang is self-evident. " However, the news has been very favorable for Gao Yuan. At least, he can start to find a breakthrough. "All right! Then go back quickly. I hope you can get more information about Jiang Chaofan from that woman. Don''t be stingy with your kidney. If it''s really deficient, I''ll give you the reimbursement for medicine at public expense. " Gao Yuan joked and hung up with a smile. When she returned to the ward, Shen Qingyun had come to her senses, but she looked very weak. See Gao Yuan, Shen Qingyun difficult squeeze out a smile: "sorry, brother, let you worry about my things again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 With that, Shen Qingyun lowered his head and sighed. Gao Yuan can see that Shen Qingyun knows something about his physical condition. At this time, it would be too cruel for him to tell Shen Qingyun that he has made a deal with black tiger. He poured a cup of warm boiled water for Shen Qingyun. Gao Yuan had been organizing his own wording, but before he spoke, Shen Qingyun first said, "brother, you always know I''m a big trouble, right?" Gao Yuan is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingyun not only deliberately conceals his identity, but also observes Gao Yuan subtly, and can even guess his mind. It''s not a simple girl! Gao Yuan bowed his head to be regarded as the default. Shen Qingyun continued with an indifferent smile: "that man, in order to completely control me, did not hesitate to inject toxins into my body. If such a man fell into his hands, I would be worse than dead! But now my body is more and more weak. If I don''t inject antidote in time, I won''t live long. Brother, in order not to make you embarrassed, I think I should go back. This is my destiny. " Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes seriously look at Shen Qingyun, so she deliberately lies and conceals her life experience, but Gao Yuan feels that she should not be a bad person, at most she is just a pitiful person. With a heart of tolerance, Gao Yuan flatly exposed Shen Qingyun''s life experience, and patiently advised and explained: "maybe you can try to ask your father for help. Even if the marriage between the two commercial consortia is very important, it should not be as important as the life of your daughter! If your father knows that the man injected poison into your body in order to bind you, he will not force you to marry him again. " Shen Qingyun cold eyes across the light sadness, she helplessly shook her head, life can''t love way: "from small to big my father has always loved me, love me, but marriage, involving the interests of the two families, this time he will never be kind to me, so I did not hesitate to escape from home." Gao Yuan is also extremely helpless, but he is only an outsider after all. If he is forced to mix in, I''m afraid it will hurt the interests of the three parties. This kind of time, Shen Qingyun can stand up, sacrifice the ego, perfect the ego, perhaps is the best outcome. Tonight, doomed sleepless. Gaoyuan spent the whole night outside the hospital bed. The next day, his eyes were full of red blood. The fat man drove to the hospital early in the morning to wait, while the other brothers of Yanluo gang had gone directly from the base to pier 8. After a night''s rest, Shen Qingyun''s complexion has recovered a lot, and the whole person seems to be in a lot of spirit. Wharf 8 has been abandoned for many years, with few people. When the car drove outside the wharf, it was blocked by weeds and old ships. They had to get out of the car and shuttle through the reeds, which are almost human tall, towards a disused warehouse in front of them. Shen Qingyun followed Gao Yuan, silent all the way. Gaoyuan can feel the pain in her heart, but there is nothing she can do. She just gives Shen Qingyun the dagger she prepared in advance. Shen Qingyun took the dagger and looked at Gao Yuan in surprise. Gao Yuan gave it a smile and explained in a soft tone: "give this to you. If they dare to do something bad to you, you can pretend to force it with death. After all, you are backed by the whole Shengshi technology group behind you. Your life is precious, and you can solve some problems for you at the key time ¡£¡± Shen Qingyun gave a bitter smile, carefully observed the delicate and sharp dagger, put the blade back into the scabbard, and asked, "are you not afraid that I will end myself with this dagger?" "I don''t believe you will." Gao Yuan''s deep eyes suddenly seriously examine Shen Qingyun. They look at each other. Gao Yuan seems to be able to see through all Shen Qingyun''s thoughts. He says slowly: "since you want to escape at all costs, it means that you have the power to live. Since you have the power, don''t give up." Shen Qingyun''s eyes turned red for a moment. She nodded difficultly, then lowered her head and didn''t speak any more. The fat man took the lead in walking in front. At the end of the reeds, there was a rusty iron door. In front of the door, there was a dirty and rotten river. The river was full of all kinds of garbage, which would make people nauseous. "Bah!" The fat man covered his nose and spat with disgust on his face. He said: "the Hutou Gang is not only insidious and despicable, but also has such a disgusting style. It''s crazy to choose such a remote and dirty place to do business." Gao Yuan frowned. The stink from the dirty river was not only the smell of garbage, but also the smell of blood. Gao Yuan has always been very keen on the taste of blood. To stop the army, Gao Yuan ordered in a deep voice: "everyone be careful. The Hutou Gang must have their reason to choose such a place for trading. In a word, we must ensure personal safety." The brothers are all smart people. Naturally, Gao Yuan''s implication is that he is afraid that the Hutou gang will cheat. Looking at this desolate and dilapidated scene, Shen Qingyun''s heart began to panic. The reason why she resisted to marry Jiang Chaofan was that she heard some rumors from the underworld that Jiang Chaofan was decisive and cruel.Thinking of this, she grabs Gao Yuan''s wrist and turns back. Shen Qingyun says with fear: "brother, if I go in by myself, black tiger will release your brother when he sees me. It''s too risky for so many of you to go in together." Gao Yuan naturally took these into consideration. What he was more afraid of was that the black tiger would change his mind after seeing Shen Qingyun and kill Yan Luo''s brothers. That''s why he personally led so many brothers. After all, there are many people and great power. Yama''s purpose is to share happiness and difficulties. At this time, he will not easily abandon any brother, but he does not want any brother to take risks because of his decision. "Fat man, you stay here with your brothers. I''ll go in with Qingyun." Gao Yuan made a decision after weighing the pros and cons. Fat man a listen, immediately retort: "the boss can''t, big guy how can watch you a person to risk?" "But I don''t want to see everyone take risks with me. Anyway, I''m also the boss of Yama. I don''t believe that black tiger really dares to do anything to me in public." Gao Yuan''s attitude is resolute, and his tone is even more biting. His majesty not only shocked the fat man, but also other brothers around him. Although everyone was very reluctant, no one dared to speak out against Gao Yuan''s decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Ready?" Gao Yuan turns his head and looks at Shen Qingyun with regret. "Well." Shen Qingyun nodded firmly and hid the dagger in his sleeve. After he had calmed down his fear, he stepped forward. Entering the warehouse, the light suddenly dimmed, and the air was filled with a dull, rotten, musty smell. "Cough..." Shen Qingyun coughed a few times, frowned and looked around. Suddenly, she stepped on a soft thing. Then, the thing crawled fiercely and flashed by. "Ah Shen Qingyun screamed. In the dim light, she vaguely saw that it was a snake with a thick wrist. Gao Yuan subconsciously reaches out his hand to protect Shen Qingyun behind him and says with relief, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." But what Shen Qingyun was afraid of most from childhood was the snake. In addition, the snake was thick and long. When she was frightened, her legs became soft. "Brother Gaoyuan, I''m so scared." Shen Qingyun''s tone is mixed with weeping, his hands are tightly pulling Gao Yuan''s arm, and his body is also tightly attached to Gao Yuan''s body. The soft area on her chest inadvertently rubs Gao Yuan''s arm, which makes Gao Yuan''s ears turn red unconsciously. But if you look around you, you don''t even have a picture of yourself. In this huge warehouse, you don''t know where the Hutou gang are hiding. It''s definitely not the way to stay where they are. Helplessly shaking his head, Gao Yuan clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll carry you on my back." "Well." Shen Qingyun nodded flurriedly and quickly climbed up on Gao Yuan''s back for fear that his feet would step on something that shouldn''t be touched. Gao Yuan carries Shen Qingyun on his back and continues to be vigilant. However, in addition to the dilapidated sufferings, there is still a dead silence around him. After going around the whole warehouse, Gao Yuan doesn''t even see a ghost. Did the people of Hutou Gang cheat? Just want to carry Shen Qingyun to the exit, Gaoyuan''s mobile phone ring suddenly rang, scared Shen Qingyun body a shrink, a pair of hands will Gaoyuan''s neck more tightly. Holding Shen Qingyun in one hand, Gao Yuan connected the phone, and the fat man''s sad and angry voice came from that end: "boss, Hutou Gang''s dogs cheated us. We found the brother''s body in the river at the door." This news is like thunder, Gao Yuan a pair of sharp eyes suddenly ignited two groups of Fury: "damn! How dare they play with me Angry, Gaoyuan quickly hang up the phone, carrying Shen Qingyun to the door of the warehouse, all the way, Shen Qingyun felt the anger and murderous spirit in Gaoyuan''s body, scared to say a word more. After all, it''s all about her. At the door of the warehouse, the brother''s body was salvaged by the brothers of Yama. His whole body was rotten, but the ring on his hand was very eye-catching. The fat man recognized that it was the engagement ring of the brother and his girlfriend. If there is no accident, he will have a wedding next month, but the people of Hutou Gang should be so cruel! Gao Yuan looks at the sad dark color on the faces of the brothers around him. He feels guilty and remorseful. His face looks like a mountain. Yan Luo''s brothers are very sad and indignant. At last, they all look at Shen Qingyun with hostile eyes. The fat man lost his sense when he was attacked by hatred. He first pointed at Shen Qingyun and scolded: "it''s all your fault! I won''t be your brother if I die miserably Shen Qingyun blamed herself. Seeing the eyes of these brothers who wanted to tear her apart, she was afraid and guilty, and tears came down. Cool tears on Gao Yuan''s back. He took a strong breath, and his voice was very serious: "the people who killed our brothers are Hutou Gang, and Qingyun is also the victim! Aren''t you old men ashamed to accuse a woman like that? " "Brother, I think you are probably dazzled by her beauty. This brother follows you through life and death. What has this woman done for you? What''s more, the Hutou Gang attaches so much importance to her. Who knows if she has a gap? " Fat man roared indignantly, this is the first time he dared to disobey Gao Yuan in the face. Gao Yuan wrinkled his eyes tightly, and his face was gloomy. He could hear that the fat man was crying for his dead brother, but he was suffering in his heart? The air fell into a silence. Although the other brothers did not dare to speak, they explained everything with their hostile eyes to Shen Qingyun. "Brothers, you have been with me for so long. You should know what kind of person I am! I will certainly get revenge, but I will find the real villain. If the Hutou Gang dares to harm one of my brothers, then I will let the Hutou Gang disappear in the world! " Gao Yuan''s high pitched voice is full of appeal at the same time. Just now, the dejected brothers are full of motivation. After sobbing in a low voice for a while, Shen Qingyun came down from Gao Yuan''s back, bowed deeply to the dead brother, looked at the other brothers of the Yan Luo Gang, and said in a loud voice: "sorry, brothers. I''ve heard the cruelty of the Hutou gang for a long time, so I tried my best to escape. But now I realize that more and more people are injured because of my cowardice.""However, such a thing has developed to this stage, and I realize that my compromise is useless. I am willing to spend 200 million yuan on the future work construction and brothers'' expenses with the Yanluo gang. I want to join you Yanluo Gang, recruit troops with you, strengthen the Yanluo Gang, and then wipe out the Hutou gang at one stroke." Shen Qingyun''s tone is firm. As soon as these words came out, the brothers looked at each other. We didn''t expect that Shen Qingyun would be so generous. What''s more, we didn''t expect that a weak woman would have such great ideals and ambitions in her heart. People''s eyes on her are quietly changing. All the people of the Yanluo gang are loyal and ambitious. At the moment, Shen Qingyun has reached a consensus with the public in some aspects. Then Shen Qingyun turned his head and looked at Gao Yuan seriously: "brother, if I really don''t have a chance to get the antidote, then I want to make my days meaningful. I believe that in addition to this brother who died of persecution, there are many ordinary people in Changnan who will be persecuted by Hutou Gang, so I am willing to do my best to help you preside over the uprising Yi, you are a good man. I believe your Yanluo Gang must be a good Gang, too! " Although Gaoyuan has been doing good every day, he always insists on the attitude of not asking for return. But now, he did not expect Shen Qingyun to recall his great return. Although he is not short of money, two hundred million is not a small number for the brothers of Hutou Gang, and it will also help the development of Hutou gang. "Thank you, sunny!" Gao Yuan nodded slightly to show his gratitude, and his belief became more firm. He must make himself and his gang bigger and stronger, so that others would not dare to hurt his brothers any more! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 After handling the affairs for the brother, Gaoyuan comforted the brother''s family to ensure that they had no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. And Shen Qingyun continues to live back in Gaoyuan''s villa. Since kha07 has decided to find another antidote, it is impossible for him to find another way. However, Li Ruiqi took the initiative to find Gao Ruiyuan again. When he received Li Ruiqi''s call, Gao Yuan was alert and surprised: "Dr. Li, how did you find my contact information?" "Mr. Gao, have you forgotten? When filling in the first aid information for the patient that day, you left your phone number, and I found it by accident. It''s just God''s will Li Ruiqi''s tone was filled with uncontrollable joy and excitement. But Gao Yuan still feels very strange. Does this ordinary little doctor realize the identity and status behind Gao Yuan? Or what''s his plot? Keeping calm and alienated, Gao Yuan''s voice was cold: "Dr. Li, what''s the matter with you suddenly looking for me?" "Well, I want to ask you, the girl named Shen Qingyun, can you still contact her now? My tutor came to Jingnan these two days when I was studying abroad. At that time, he had been working on the antidote of hak07 toxin. Over the years, although he had not been able to develop an antidote, he had developed an antibiotic that could alleviate the spread of the toxin! " Li Ruiqi is excited and excited. This news seems to be a ray of hope. It''s great news for Shen Qingyun, whose life is in danger. However, Gao Yuan was alert. He was not sure that Li Ruiqi was so kind-hearted, just because of the benevolence of the doctor, so he asked politely, "why is it so coincidental?" "I might as well tell you the truth. Due to an accident, my tutor lost all the information about hak07 toxin. After three years, I found this toxin again. I think it''s a good time to help my tutor break through the obstacles and achieve greater medical achievements. So I''m good at asserting and telling my tutor this news. So we can give it to Miss Shen Ms. Shen also needs a free blood test report in return. " Li Ruiqi is outspoken. He knows that Gaoyuan is a businessman. What businessmen care about most is the advantages and disadvantages. Now this transaction, whether for Gao Yuan or Shen Qingyun, has already maximized the benefits. After thinking for a moment, Gao Yuan still thinks that he can''t make decisions for Shen Qingyun without authorization, so he tells Li Ruiqi the truth that this matter needs to be discussed with Shen Qingyun himself. Li Ruiqi admits that he can give Gao Yuan and Shen Qingyun a day to think about. Gao Yuan also tells Shen Qingyun the truth about what happened. Shen Qingyun agrees without hesitation. "Of course! Although I have made the determination to die, who is willing to die? If I can live, I will spare no effort to live! " Shen Qingyun has a firm attitude on his pale face, and a pair of pure eyes also show his desire for life. " Gao Yuan then contacted Li Ruiqi and took Shen Qingyun to the hospital. In the hospital, Gao Yuan, under the introduction of Li Ruiqi, met the tutor he mentioned. This is a white man in his early fifties. He is tall and gentle, but he has the illusion that he has seen this man somewhere. The other party can speak fluent Chinese. After a conversation, Gao Yuan learns that the doctor''s name is Jack. Shen Qingyun is taken to a special laboratory by Li Ruiqi for blood test. Jack and Gao Yuan have room to be alone. "Mr. Gao Yuan, I''m curious about how you came into contact with this girl? The hak07 toxin on her body is not an ordinary toxin, nor can it be easily mixed into your country. " Jack asked Gao Yuan curiously. Although the other side seems to be just an angel in white who is committed to medical research, Gao Yuan is still on guard. He also knows the horror of hak07 toxin, so he dare not disclose too much information. With a polite smile, Gao Yuan said politely, "I''m sorry, Dr. Jack. I don''t know much about it. At present, my biggest expectation is that Miss Shen will be safe and sound." ¡°ok¡£¡± Jack nodded with the same polite smile, and didn''t ask any more questions. After drawing blood, Shen Qingyun looks pale and weak. At the moment, her body condition is not suitable for injection of antibiotics, so we must strengthen her physical fitness. At that time, the antibiotics injected into her body can play an effective role and avoid the body''s rejection of antibiotics. On the way home, Gaoyuan has begun to make a fitness plan for Shen Qingyun: "Qingyun, from tomorrow, you can go to the training ground with me to train. If you want to improve your physical fitness in a short time, high-intensity training is the most effective way." "Well, if it wasn''t for the toxin fermenting in my body all the time, I wouldn''t be so weak. After all, I would have some simple fighting." Shen Qingyun''s confident reply. Two people looked at each other a smile, the speed is very fast, soon returned to the lofty villa. After getting off the bus, they discussed the specific training plan for tomorrow. They walked into the living room and saw a familiar figure sitting on the sofa.Looking at Hua Xiaoruo, he was thinking about her day and night. Gao Yuan couldn''t wait to rush over. He picked up Hua Xiaoruo and gave her a big kiss on her cheek: "daughter in law, you are back. I miss you so much during your absence." Holding Hua Xiaoruo tightly, Gao Yuan has no scruples. There is a Shen Qingyun beside him. If it wasn''t for the living room, he would like to knock Hua Xiaoruo down directly. Hua Xiaoruo is nestled in Gao Yuan''s arms, but a few lines of melancholy flash through her charming eyes, and her delicate face is also full of sadness. Gao Yuan, aware of Hua Xiaoruo''s unhappy mood, immediately lowers his head and asks in a soft voice: "what''s the matter, daughter-in-law? Is it too difficult to deal with the restaurant? Do you need me to come out in person? " "That''s not true. It''s just that more than half of this month has passed, and my physiological period hasn''t come yet. I''m worried..." Hua Xiaoruo said with an unhappy face, but also looked at Gao Yuan helplessly. On hearing this, Gaoyuan was immediately happy to bloom, index finger gently scraped on the bridge of Hua Xiaoruo''s nose, Gaoyuan looked at Hua Xiaoruo with eyes full of doting, and gently touched her abdomen: "fool, if you are really pregnant, then I will be a father, you will be a mother, what''s wrong with this?" "But you have your career, and I have to be busy with my restaurant. We are so busy. If we are really pregnant, isn''t it worse?" Hua Xiaoruo pouts her lips, which means she is coquettish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "The company''s affairs are being taken care of with the help of Aron and ALU, and the Yanluo Gang is also developing in a better direction. If you are really pregnant, you can be a full-time mother at home, and I will take care of the restaurant business. I swear that you and your baby will not be wronged at all." Gao Yuan vowed to say, but also raised three fingers, a mold like. One side of Shen Qingyun lenglengleng looked at two people happy and sweet appearance, and at this moment she seems to be an air person, no one noticed her existence, no one will care about her feelings. Do not want to continue to listen to two people flirting, Shen Qingyun quietly upstairs back to the room, Hua Xiaoruo saw Shen Qingyun upstairs lonely figure, charming eyes slightly up, mouth also evokes a meaningful smile. In the living room, without the interference of outsiders, Hua Xiaoruo cuddles up in Gao Yuan''s arms, listening to his moving vows, his heart seems to be smeared with honey. The next morning, Shen Qingyun got up early and went downstairs to prepare breakfast. Just as he wanted to go upstairs and wake Gao Yuan up, he saw Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo go downstairs hand in hand, and their faces were filled with sweetness. With a look of loss across his eyes, Shen Qingyun converged again, squeezed out a smile and yelled as if nothing had happened: "brother, sister, come here for breakfast." Shen Qingyun took the lead in eating breakfast and quickly went upstairs to change into a casual suit. Then he came to the dining table and said with high spirits, "brother, I''m ready. When you finish eating, we''ll go to the training ground together." Hua Xiaoruo glanced at hak07 toxin in surprise, then looked at Gao Yuan: "why do you want to go to the training ground together?" Gao Yuan slapped her head and explained with a smile: "look at my memory, I forgot to tell you that Qingyun can now rely on an antibiotic injection to prevent the spread of toxins in the body, but before that, she has to make her body strong enough, so I decided to take her to the training camp to strengthen her physical fitness." "Oh." Hua Xiaoruo answered faintly, then lowered his head to stir up the food in the bowl, lowered the volume and said, "then go!" Gao Yuan can see that Hua Xiaoruo is clearly right and wrong, and he and Hua Xiaoruo are seeing each other again. I wish the whole person would stick to her. "Qingyun, if Xiaoruo has just come back, I won''t go to the training ground today. I plan to accompany her at home. I''ll call fat man and Zhugan to pick you up later, and they will guide you to train after that." As Gao Yuan said, he took out the phone and quickly dialed the fat man''s mobile phone, which made Shen Qingyun even have no chance to refuse. After breakfast, Gao Yuan suggested, "daughter-in-law, otherwise I will accompany you to the hospital for examination today?" "It''s only been a long time. Even if I go to check, I can''t find anything! Wait and see. If I still don''t have a holiday after a while, I''ll go back then. " Hua Xiaoruo shook his head. Gao Yuan really didn''t know much about women. It seemed reasonable to hear Hua Xiaoruo say so, so he answered. At noon, it''s sunny outside. "Gaoyuan, it''s boring to stay at home. It''s such a beautiful day today. Would you like to go shopping with me?" Hua Xiaoruo asked excitedly. At the mention of the word "shopping mall", Gao Yuan remembers the painful experience of accompanying Hua Xiaoruo to go shopping last time and forcing his legs to become soft. But he shook his head, and Gaoyuan sighed to himself: I''m a man who can''t get my legs soft seven times a night. How can I not cross the barrier of shopping? Alas! Is my daughter-in-law too weak or my daughter-in-law too strong? Hua Xiaoruo has already selected the clothes she will wear when she goes out. She turns to see Gao Yuansheng''s loveless expression. Her face is very gloomy. She walks slowly to Gao Yuan. She puts her hands around her chest and asks, "how? Do you mean I don''t want to go out with you? " Gao Yuan''s desire for survival is still very strong. On hearing this, he quickly shook his head violently, looked at Hua Xiaoruo sincerely and said: "daughter in law, I''m very happy!" Looking at Gao Yuan''s sincere eyes, Hua Xiaoruo''s gloomy face shows a charming smile and sits on Gao Yuan''s leg. Hua Xiaoruo''s slender arm reaches out to hold Gao Yuan''s neck and kisses him gently on the cheek: "I know you are the best to me." With the affirmation of his daughter-in-law, Gao Yuan gritted his teeth and comforted himself. No matter how hard he suffered, it was worth it. But the next second, Hua Xiaoruo changed his mind and said, "there are many luxury stores in Shanda mall and Dongfeng mall. This time I want to visit two shopping malls, OK?" "Ah?" Gao Yuan looks frightened. He only visited half of the shopping mall last time, but it cost him half of his life. This time, he has to visit two shopping malls? At the thought of this, Gao Yuan felt that his legs had become weak. After arriving at the shopping mall, Gao Yuan follows Hua Xiaoruo and becomes an emotionless walking machine. Just when he gets on the elevator, he accidentally finds that a man is reaching out and carefully groping for the woman''s bag in front of him. The woman was holding a baby in her hands, and Bao naturally carried it to the back. Seeing the man''s furtive appearance, Gao Yuan saw that he was a thief."Bold thief, dare to steal in broad daylight!" Gao Yuan''s roar made the thief''s hands tremble and his wallet fall to the ground. Plateau is quick eyed and quick to handle. He reaches out his hand to catch the thief and sends him to the police station to file a case. But the thief is not a gas-saving lamp. He sees that Gaoyuan wants to catch himself and pushes the woman in front with a bite of his teeth. The woman''s center of gravity is not stable, and the baby in her hand is also thrown out by her carelessly. "Ah! My child... " The woman opened her eyes and let out a hoarse wail. This is the 12th floor. According to the arc thrown by the baby, he may fall directly from the elevator to the first floor. If the baby falls, the consequences can be imagined. All the passers-by beside hold their breath and stare at the scene, even Hua Xiaoruo is scared. With the key moment, Gao Yuan jumps forward, steps on the elevator handrail with one foot, takes advantage of the lift, catches the child with one hand, and grabs the next aisle handrail with the other hand. At this time, several young men in their early twenties came in all directions, fierce. Gao Yuan quickly realized that the thief had an accomplice just now. He had to climb up quickly. As two kind-hearted people, they just want to reach out and pull Gao Yuan up, but they are pushed away by several men who are coming. They scold: "mind your own business, get out of here!" A few men are full of bearing and fierce, which makes the kind-hearted people who want to help all of a sudden flinch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Gao Yuan only holds the railing with one hand. The longer he holds, the weaker his strength will be. Staring at several men approaching the corridor handrail, Gaoyuan felt the strong sense of danger coming from the air. "Son of a bitch, let''s get rid of our good things! I will let you die today! " One of the men glared at Gao Yuan, and then he extended his magic hand to Gao Yuan''s hand which was clasping the railing. Gaoyuan knows what he wants to do. His fingers are plucked apart one by one by a man. Seeing that the last finger will be plucked away by a man, Gaoyuan starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. He quickly releases the railing, grabs the man and pulls him down. The man grabs the railing quickly. At this moment, the man holding the railing, holding the child''s high, holding the man''s other hand, three people hanging in the air, very dangerous. "Ah! Gao Yuan, be careful Hua Xiaoruo looks at this dangerous scene, his heart is pulled together. The mother of the baby, unable to stand the excessive shock, fainted directly. That man''s companions have reached out to grab the man, the man desperately want to break away from the high, gnashing his teeth of the roar: "smelly boy, let me go!" Gao Yuan tugged at the man''s wrist. Unless he pulled the arm down, he would not let go easily. Looking up at the man''s frightened appearance, Gao Yuan said with a smile: "boy, don''t you want me to die? If I die, I''m going to have to put a cushion on my back! " "Either let your companion pull me up, or you don''t want your arm, or you want to die with me?" Gao Yuan is calm. At the same time, his palm force, the man only feel his wrist bone cackle, pain as if to break in general. If Gao Yuan continues to insist like this, he may break his hand. "What are you doing? Pull us up quickly The man turned his head upward and told his companion in pain. A group of people are trying to pull the man and Gao Yuan together. However, a group of people around a semicircle, or will Gaoyuan and children around the edge of the railing. Just now, the man frowned tightly and threw his arm in great pain. The pain made him want to cut Gao Yuan to pieces. "Son of a bitch, you almost killed me just now!" The man glared indignantly at Gao Yuan, his mind full of anger and hatred. Gao Yuan held the baby in his arms tightly with one hand. His face looked contemptuous. He was not afraid of big things. He directly challenged the man: "don''t you deserve to die for such a heartless person like you?" "Damn it The man was completely infuriated by Gao Yuan. Just now, the young lady who cooked the duck was out of breath Downstairs, several security guards clamored and rushed to this side. The man at the head glared at Gao Yuan fiercely and observed the situation downstairs: "the security guard will be here soon, but I don''t want to let this boy go easily. Brothers, if you don''t do anything, push him and the child downstairs together!" One of the timid fat men was a little guilty, trembling back two steps, he looked at the boss with a face of fear: "brother, murder is to be sentenced to death, or we''d better forget it, if we are caught by the police, we can''t afford to go." "Bah!" The man spat his saliva on the fat man''s face. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you''re afraid, get out of here!" Gaoyuan smiles at the infighting among these people again. He takes the opportunity to kick the fat man''s stomach, and the fat man falls to the ground. When the man turns to Gaoyuan, Gaoyuan directly steps on the fat man''s body, holds the child, and quickly jumps out of the crowd''s containment circle. Hua Xiaoruo trots all the way. Gao Yuan gently hands the baby in his arms to Hua Xiaoruo and gently instructs him: "take this baby to the security guard. I''ll teach this pile of small scum." "Be careful!" Hua Xiaoruo gently takes over the child and looks at Gao Yuan with a worried face. But she also knew that Gao Yuan was such a righteous person, especially in this case, it was impossible to stand by and persuade him. It was no use. It was better to support him. According to Gao Yuan''s advice, Hua Xiaoruo quickly hides behind the security guard with her baby in her arms. After some rescue by passers-by, the child''s mother just woke up and saw her baby in Hua Xiaoruo''s arms, still sleeping peacefully, and finally broke tears into a smile. After taking over the child, the woman hugged the child tightly in her arms and muttered to herself: "baby, fortunately it''s OK! I''m scared to death! " Hua Xiaoruo could not help comforting the young mother, but ran to the side of the crowd, nervously looking at Gao Yuan''s behavior. The man who took the lead responded, clenching his teeth and clenching his fist: "brothers, this man is so arrogant, we have to cut him!" All of a sudden, a group of men are eyeing Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan has a contemptuous smile on his mouth. He doesn''t look at the little scum in front of him. On the contrary, he wants to use these little scum to practice.Compared with shopping with Hua Xiaoruo, it''s more exciting to fight! "I''ve been on the road for a long time, and I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant as you! Boy, let''s die! " The man roared fiercely, clenched his fists and smashed it high. Gao Yuan stood in the same place calmly, and didn''t mean to hide. However, when the fist was about to fall on his cheek, he was surprised and reached out to hold the man''s iron fist. The powerful force seemed to crush the man''s bone. The man is unwilling, the other hand also wants to resist, Gao Yuan sees through his careful thinking, quietly increases the strength. When Gao Yuan released his hand, he immediately tumbled on the ground in pain, and the hand seemed not to listen to him. Another five big three thick men see this, directly next to a cylindrical trash can picked up, holding high to hit high. Gao Yuan didn''t panic at all. He turned around and raised his leg. He kicked the garbage can in half, and then hit the man''s stomach with another blow. The man''s mouth immediately spurted a stream of blood. After a cry of pain, he also fell to the ground. The rest of the men all flocked together, however, on their little skilful Kung Fu, Gaoyuan easily put them down one by one. Looking at the people who fell to the ground and groaned, Gao Yuan took a breath, patted the dust on his hands, and then tidied up his clothes. Around the crowd came cheers and applause, the security team finally arrived at this time, subdued the group and took them away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Gaoyuan has no time to take into account the cheers of the crowd. Instead, he looks at Hua Xiaoruo, who is tall and has outstanding temperament in the crowd. He looks at her handsome. After all, this kind of cool pictures, this is because their favorite people are watching, it is more sense of achievement. Hua Xiaoruo smiles charmingly, and then raises her hand to give Gao Yuan a thumbs up. Gao Yuan is so happy that she rushes over and hugs Hua Xiaoruo. She complains and says, "daughter-in-law, is your husband handsome just now?" "Shuai blew it up!" Hua Xiaoruo caters to Gao Yuan and praises him with a smile. At this time, the mother of the baby who was saved just now came back to her senses, holding the baby with a runny nose and tears, came to Gaoyuan, and fell on her knees with a plop. "Thank you, you are a great benefactor of our family! If there is something wrong with the baby, our whole family will be ruined. " Women cry. Gao Yuan didn''t like this kind of sensational picture. He quickly reached out to help the woman up and said softly, "elder sister, I just want to help her when I see injustice! Besides, I don''t like the scum who bullies the old, the weak and the disabled in my life. It''s right to teach them a lesson. " "Thank you! Thank you While the woman said, she took out a pile of thick RMB from her bag and handed it to Gao Yuan tremblingly: "benefactor, this is my little consideration. Please don''t give up less! After all, in order to save our baby just now, you almost lost your life. " Gao Yuan glanced at the bill and shook his head. He refused with righteous words: "sister, put the money away quickly. I appreciate your thanks, but I can''t take the money." Woman a little Leng, and then tears more turbulent: "benefactor, then how can I repay you for your kindness?" With a smile, Gao Yuan shook his head calmly and said, "elder sister, I do good deeds just to pursue my inner principles, and I never ask for anything in return." "Thank you. There are not many good people like you in the world." The woman wiped a tear and looked at Gao Yuan with reverence in her eyes. Gaoyuan only feels warm in his heart. Doing good every day can not only maintain his life, but also let him hear the praise from others. This may be the biggest reward for him. "Elder sister, you and your child are so scared today. It''s late. Go home quickly. We should go too." After Gao Yuan said goodbye to the woman with a smile, he took Hua Xiaoruo''s Willow waist and went to a high-end luxury goods store. As soon as he entered the store, the manager welcomed him personally and said enthusiastically, "Mr. President, what you did just now is really inspiring. Today, you and your wife will get 50% discount on all your consumption in the store!" Gao Yuan was embarrassed to scratch his head. He didn''t expect that his normal level of operation would be called a feat by others and enjoy such preferential treatment. Jingnan wharf 9, in Hutou Gang gathering point. Black tiger''s ferocious face was filled with indifference and anger, and harshly scolded the younger brothers behind him: "do you forget what we came to Jingnan for? I dare to make trouble in public places, and even fight with Gaoyuan. I think you have eaten the gall of ambition! " After the last murder, Hutou Gang quickly moved to the shelter and came to wharf 9, which has also been abandoned for a long time. But Heihu didn''t expect that his brothers didn''t let people worry at all. They even dared to go to the biggest shopping mall in southern Beijing to do something furtive. Behind the black tiger, the brothers lowered their heads and kept silent. Next to the black tiger, a man clenched his fists indignantly and retorted: "second brother, it''s clear that you are a high dog and a mouse meddling. Although this is not our territory, we don''t have to be careful, do we? We black tiger Gang don''t have to be such a counsellor! " The black tiger turned his head, and his eyes were full of anger: "jackal, if I guess correctly, are those people who fight and make trouble under your hands? I warn you, don''t give me any trouble! Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting brotherhood! " The Jackal listened to the black tiger''s reprimand. Although he did not dare to retort on the surface, a burst of nameless fire burned up in his heart. "Second brother, I went out first." The wolf made a symbolic bow and turned to leave. Black tiger looked at his tall and powerful figure, clenched his fist and yelled: "this is not our Changnan!" Without looking back, the Jackal walked out of the underground warehouse and went back to the second floor. All his brothers saw that the Jackal''s face was not right. Two dogs immediately came up, flattered and said: "brother five, did brother two reprimand you again?" "I''m used to doing things with a pair of fierce fists. I''m used to doing things with a pair of fierce fists The second elder brother turned his eyes around cunningly, immediately went to the Jackal''s back, massaged him, and said in a soft voice: "fifth brother, we have so many brothers in Hutou Gang, but the elder brother trusts the second elder brother most. He will take charge of all the important things, but in fact, we brothers do more behind his back.""That''s right. Every time I get credit, I''m robbed by the second man. After I follow him to the front of the horse, I have to look at his face every day. I''ve had enough of this time." Jackal gnashing his teeth said, a pair of Yin''s eyes flashed a fierce color. "Brother five, anyway, we brothers are always closer to you. We all know that you are the kind of good boss who shares happiness and difficulties. No matter what decisions you make, brothers are willing to follow you." Two dogs said with a flattering face. Today, in the shopping mall, he was almost kicked off by Gao Yuan. He can''t swallow this evil spirit. "Well! Gao Yuan beat my brothers. The second can swallow his anger, but I can''t. first, you should take a sum of money to appease the brothers who were beaten today, and then organize other brothers. Tonight, I''m going to collect debts! " The Jackal''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fists clenched. "Yes." The second dog was a little excited, but he didn''t forget to flatter the Jackal: "brother five, you are still good enough!" "Well." The Jackal nodded slightly. Listening to the praise from the two dogs, the corner of his mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. This is Jingnan. He doesn''t want to be in Changnan any more. He can only follow the black tiger and be a man with his tail between his legs. This time, he will use his strength to prove to the black tiger, and even to his elder brother that his jackal''s ability is no worse than that of the black tiger, and even better than that of the black tiger! After shopping, Gao Yuan was already out of breath with big and small bags in his hand. But Hua Xiaoruo didn''t seem to be tired at all. She took milk tea in her hand and drank it leisurely. She turned to Gaoyuan and said, "Gaoyuan, it''s said that there is a market beside the river in the evening. Let''s go there to eat later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 It''s seven or eight kilometers from the shopping mall to the riverside market. On hearing this, Gao Yuan feels that her legs are soft. However, looking at Hua Xiaoruo''s exuberant appearance, he can''t bear to sweep away her sexuality. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Gao Yuan bravely said, "daughter-in-law, since you want to go, I''ll go with you, but let''s drive there?" "Well." Hua Xiaoruo readily agreed. They went to the underground car together. In the underground garage, it''s strange, all the lights flicker. Hua Xiaoruo looks around at the environment, only to feel that her heart is in a flurry. "Gao Yuan, how can I have a bad feeling?" Hua Xiaoruo can''t help but quicken his pace, go to Gaoyuan and hold his arm. The air was still, only the sound of her high heels could be heard. Gaoyuan has also smelled a breath of danger, but now the enemy is in the dark, he can not show any panic appearance, from chaos. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Hua Xiaoruo tenderly. Gao Yuan lowered the volume and said softly, "daughter in law, after you get on the bus, don''t worry about 3721. Drive first. After you go out, call Zhugan and fatty and ask them to bring people to support me." "No, how can I leave you here alone?" Hua Xiaoruo is reluctant and worried. "Be obedient! As long as I hurt you, it''s better for me Gao Yuan continues to comfort Hua Xiaoruo. At this time, they have come to the car in front of Gaoyuan. There was a smell of gasoline. Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes immediately saw that the fuel tank of the car was leaking, and all the four wheels were leaking. "Damn it Gao Yuan didn''t expect that group of people would tamper with the car. "Daughter in law, run." Gao Yuan is alert to throw down the things in his hand. He holds Hua Xiaoruo and turns around and runs. But because Hua Xiaoruo was wearing high-heeled shoes, it was very hard to run. Without taking a few steps, she sprained her foot and fell to the ground. "Ah..." Severe pain attacks the ankle, Hua Xiaoruo looks ferocious. Gao Yuan immediately stoops to hold Hua Xiaoruo. At the moment, he has only one belief in his heart. He must take Hua Xiaoruo to escape from here. In the dark, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly spread: "Gaoyuan, don''t struggle, you can''t run away!" With this sound, a group of people in black rushed out in all directions, blocking the water between Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo tightly nestles in Gao Yuan''s arms. The posture around her makes her panic. He kept calm, bowed his head and told Hua Xiaoruo in a low voice: "daughter in law, I''ll attract these people''s eyes and ears later. You can find an opportunity to call the fat man quietly." "Well." Hua Xiaoruo nodded. In front of him, the Jackal came out slowly from behind the man in black. Under the dark light, the long scar on his right cheek was more obvious. Gao Yuan''s deep and sharp eyes directly examined the jackals. According to the appearance of these people in black, he had probably guessed that these people should be the Hutou gang. It seems that those who come are not good! "I''ve heard that Mr. Gao Yuan is not afraid of anything, but now I see him! It''s just a turtle with a shrunken head who wants to run away when he sees danger! " The Jackal said contemptuously and smirked. Gaoyuan disdains to talk with jackals. He just looks around quietly and observes the enemy''s situation. But Gao Xiaoruo didn''t notice that he was close to him, and then he looked away. "Mr. Gao Yuan, who is well-known, is really handsome. Otherwise, Shen Qingyun, the little bitch, would not be dead and shameless. But you are a very lucky boy!" Meaningfully, the wolf''s fiery eyes wandered on Hua Xiaoruo. Aware of the heart of the jackal, Hua Xiaoruo frowns and turns her head to one side, unwilling to see the Jackal more. "Is this the style of your Hutou Gang? Do you like to do this Gao Yuan asked coldly. The cold breath made the air cold a few degrees. The Jackal snorted coldly, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes: "today I didn''t come out under the name of Hutou gang. You hurt my brother during the day. Now I''m here to ask for an explanation for my brother." The wolf was not afraid to make trouble in the market. He knew it was the wolf who was in the market during the day. It seems that the Hutou Gang is used to doing evil in Changnan on weekdays. When they come to Jingnan, they dare to be so reckless. "Oh? Are your brothers the losers I beat? " A scornful smile hung from the corner of Gao Yuan''s mouth. "You fart! I''m dying. I dare to speak so arrogantly. " A trace of cruelty flashed through the eyes of the Jackal. Gao Yuan gently put down Hua Xiaoruo, and threw her eyes, and then walked forward two steps, Yin like eyes just can look at the Jackal."If you think I''m a Raver, why don''t you choose with me?" The corner of Gao Yuan''s mouth outlined a smile, gloomy and violent. The self-confidence and arrogance in his eyes also made the Jackal feel cool in the back, and even sent out a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart. Gao Yuan saw that the Jackal was hesitating, and then coldly provoked: "how? Are you afraid? " In front of many brothers, the Jackal was riding a tiger for a while. When he gritted his teeth, he clenched his fist and said: "who said I was afraid? Don''t rely on you to do whatever you want with a little skill. I don''t make dough either Jackal has always wanted to stand up in front of the brothers of Hutou gang. Taking advantage of such a good opportunity today, he secretly vowed that he would win Gaoyuan and even send Gaoyuan''s live birds to the boss. At that time, he will not believe that the boss will not treat him differently! "Back off, everyone!" The Jackal turned his head and sternly told his brother to make room for him. It is also at this time, Hua Xiaoruo quietly retreated to the back of a car, bent down to hide. Gao Yuan put his hands together, move his fingers and joints, and his bones click. Then, he stepped back with his right foot, clenched his fist, and laughed at the Jackal: "boy, if you beg for mercy now, I can give you three moves!" The jackal is proud and arrogant. He can''t stand the insults and provocations of Gao Yuan''s cold words. His whole body exploded immediately: "don''t give me the shit. If you have seed, you can come here. Today, either you die or I die!" Seeing that the other party was completely angered by himself, Gao Yuan stirred up a smile of satisfaction. He always likes to enrage the enemy first, because only when the enemy is in a rage can he exert 100% of his power. Such a fight is the most interesting! It is also in the case of the enemy''s complete fury that it is easiest to find the weakness of the other side and defeat the other side at one stroke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "Go to hell, Gao Yuan!" The wolf roared furiously. Gaoyuan stood in the same place and waved his fist to meet the man''s iron fist. When the Jackal''s fist collided with Gaoyuan''s fist, the Jackal only felt a powerful force attacking him. Staggering back two steps, the Jackal forced to stand firm. Before he could react, Gao Yuan soared into the air and kicked the Jackal with a Scud. The amazing speed made the Jackal have no room to dodge. The right leg of the Jackal directly kicked the waist of the Jackal. When he heard a click, the Jackal felt a heartbreaking pain and fell to the ground. Two ribs were broken at the waist. "I didn''t expect you to be so good! I''ve only used two moves. Can''t you get up? " Gao Yuan looks down at the Jackal with a chill in his eyes. If he had used all his strength, he could have killed himself. It''s a pity that he can''t kill people after his rebirth, so every fight he just symbolically gives each other a little color to see. The Jackal was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to speak and soon fainted. Two dogs see this scene, scared straight shiver. At noon, he had already seen Gao Yuan''s strength of one against ten, and now even five brothers jackals are not Gao Yuan''s opponents. Even if they rush up, they will only die. Gao Yuan saw the people''s fear, so he took advantage of the victory and said harshly, "who else is not so terrible? Do you want to compete with me? I won''t be lenient again this time There was a ruthless dignity in his words, and the chill emanating from him was even more unavoidable. Two dogs looked at Gao Yuan in a hurry, then pretended to be calm and yelled at the other brothers: "brothers, this boy hurt five elder brothers. Our urgent task now is to send five elder brothers to the hospital as soon as possible. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!" Finish saying two dogs and other two brothers flurried over to take the Jackal away. The underground parking lot will soon return to calm. If Gao Xiaoyuan''s daughter-in-law is very nervous, she turns to look for Hua Xiaoyuan quickly "Here I am!" Hua Xiaoruo stands up with difficulty, and still feels severe pain in her ankle. If my daughter-in-law didn''t solve the problem, she would have been worried! You go to the hospital and I''ll suffer! " "It''s OK." Hua Xiaoruo shook his head thoughtfully: "your performance just now has been very good." At this time, several cars rushed into the underground garage. The friction between the wheels and the ground makes a harsh noise. Looking from afar, people with bright headlights can''t open their eyes, and then a group of people come down from the car. Gao Yuan, who had just relaxed his vigilance a little, immediately became vigilant and turned to block Hua Xiaoruo behind him. Just as he wanted to go to see who he was, he saw a fat figure running towards the light. With his tall and strong body, Gao Yuan recognized that he was fat. With a long sigh of relief, Gao Yuan turned and picked up Hua Xiaoruo. The fat man rushed to Gaoyuan and panted: "are you OK with your sister-in-law, brother? Where are those troublemakers?" "The man has gone." Gao Yuan''s tone is calm. But the fat man was so angry that he said, "Damn it! The Hutou gang are so brave that they dare to make trouble in our territory! It seems that Yan Ming Luo can''t teach us to be human This truth is natural to understand, but now the most important thing is Hua Xiaoruo sprain injury, is a severe pain. Looking at his beloved woman suffering, Gaoyuan would rather hurt himself. "Well, let''s take a long-term view of this matter, but since the Hutou Gang dares to take the lead this time, the relationship between our two gangs is bound to be fierce. Go back and tell the brothers that they should be on guard recently." Gao Yuan said. "Well." The fat man nodded. "By the way, those people broke my car. I''ll take your car and you call the trailer company." Gao Yuan carefully put Hua Xiaoruo on the fat man''s car. The fat man immediately presented the car keys with both hands. Gao Yuan drove all the way and quickly sent Hua Xiaoruo to the hospital to bandage his ankle. When he got home, it was already midnight. Gao Yuan holds Hua Xiaoruo. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Shen Qingyun sleeping on the sofa. Hearing the sound coming from the door, Shen Qingyun wakes up from her sleep. She opens her blurred eyes and finally sees Gao Yuan. She gets up from the sofa in excitement: "brother, you are back at last!" On the contrary, Gao Yuan''s excited mood made him a little uncomfortable.Slightly nodded, Gao Yuan politely asked: "so late, why don''t you go to bed?" "You don''t come back all the time. I''m worried about you, so I''ve been waiting for you in the living room. But it''s too late. I fell asleep on the sofa carelessly. I''m sorry!" Shen Qingyun slightly lowered his head and rubbed the corners of his clothes, with some shyness and worry in his tone. For a moment, Gao Yuan didn''t know how to answer, which was embarrassing. And these words in Hua Xiaoruo hear, is sending out a strong ambiguous atmosphere. Subconsciously, he hugged Gao Yuan more tightly. Hua Xiaoruo nestled up to Gao Yuan''s broad and strong chest and said: "Gao Yuan, I''m so sleepy. Hurry up and take me back to my room to sleep!" At this time, Shen Qingyun''s attention was transferred to Hua Xiaoruo''s cast ankle. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Shen Qingyun pretended to care about the question, but there is a sense of watching a good play in his eyes. Hua Xiaoruo saw the abnormality in Shen Qingyun''s eyes and said, "it''s just that you sprained your feet, Qingyun. After all, you are an outsider. Don''t ask so many questions about things you shouldn''t ask!" "But elder sister, I just care about you. After all, if you get hurt, my elder brother will definitely feel sad." Shen Qingyun pouts his mouth and says something coquettish. The implication is that the person she really cares about is Gao Yuan. Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes flashed with disdain: "ha ha, thank you very much! But my boyfriend loves me, isn''t it a matter of course? What are you doing with this mind? " "I..." Shen Qingyun is unwilling to defend himself, but Gao Yuan interrupts him: "well, say less." "Qingyun, it''s late. Go back to your room and go to bed. We''ll go upstairs to have a rest." Finish saying, Gao Yuan holds Hua Xiaoruo, the head also does not return of go upstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Back to the room, Gao Yuan carefully put Hua Xiaoruo on the bed, and went to play a basin of hot water, gently to wash Hua Xiaoruo''s feet. "Daughter in law, I''ve been walking all day. I''ll get you a pot of hot water to soak your feet, but your injured ankle can''t touch the water. I''ll be careful." Gao Yuan moves gently and skillfully. Looking at Gao Yuan, Hua Xiaoruo can''t help sighing that the boss of Yan Luo Gang, who is powerful outside, is a considerate and warm man when he comes home. I don''t know if his brothers will be surprised to see this? But on second thought, such a good man as Gao Yuan will inevitably be missed by some women, such as Shen Qingyun, who is close at hand. "Gao Yuan, tell me the truth. What do you think of Shen Qingyun?" Hua Xiaoruo inquires tentatively. As the saying goes, one mountain does not allow two tigers, but now that there are two women at home, they will not live in peace. Gao Yuan is a smart man. Of course, he can hear the implication of Hua Xiaoruo, so without thinking about it, he replied, "what''s the matter? Anyway, in my eyes, her figure is not as good as you, and she is not as beautiful as you! " "Well! You will say it If a burst of beauty fart in the heart and invisible. However, she could not help but continue to test Gao Yuan, so she pretended to be serious and continued to ask, "I''m not talking about appearance. For example, would you like her? As the saying goes, a long time makes love! And I went back to Dongshan city to deal with things for so many days, and you lived under the same roof. Really, nothing happened? " Hua Xiaoruo still trusts Gao Yuan from the bottom of her heart, but she can''t trust Shen Qingyun. She could see that Shen Qingyun was just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Gao Yuan has a clear conscience and is not afraid of being tortured by Hua Xiaoruo. He looks up at Hua Xiaoruo affectionately and says with righteous words: "daughter in law, I swear that I didn''t do anything sorry for you, or the sky will break the thunder!" Looking at Gao Yuan''s serious appearance, Hua xiaoruoxin quickly put out her hand to cover Gao Yuan''s mouth: "who made you swear so ruthlessly? Can''t I trust you? I''m just joking! After all, I think Shen Qingyun likes you a little bit! " Gao Yuan grinned and said: "daughter in law, a man as good as your husband, it''s natural for women to like him. But there are thousands of women in the world, but I only love you. Don''t worry!" "Well, that''s about the same." Hua Xiaoruo is satisfied with her sweet words. The next day, as usual, Shen Qingyun got up early to make breakfast, but it is worth mentioning that she cooked Gaoyuan''s favorite egg noodle. There is only a bowl of noodles on the table, and the rest are fried eggs, bread and milk. Hua Xiaoruo can see the difference between them. "Ouch, Qingyun, you are so attentive that you even know what our Gaoyuan likes to eat best, and you even made it for him!" Hua Xiaoruo''s tone is sour. She sits down on the chair with a sad face. The knife and fork in the plate are also made very loud by her. Gao Yuan was a little embarrassed. He frowned and looked at Shen Qingyun. He said coldly, "Qingyun, there are servants at home. You don''t have to get up early to make breakfast every day." "Brother, I''ve said before that I won''t live and eat for nothing at home. What''s more, I can make breakfast for you. I''m very happy." Shen Qingyun''s face was full of innocent smile. "Get rid of the word" men ". You should just be happy to make breakfast for Gaoyuan." Hua Xiaoruo still said coldly. He cut a piece of bread and put it into his mouth. After chewing it, he quickly vomited it out: "Oh, Hello, Qingyun, your cooking is too bad. How can you make this bread smell like paste?" Gao Yuan glances at the bread on Hua Xiaoruo''s plate. The bread is not pasted at all. He can see that Hua Xiaoruo is deliberately picking fault. And the reason for finding fault is naturally because of jealousy. If he is not eager to please Hua Xiaoruo at this time, he will have a hard time. So Gao Yuan quickly pushes the bowl of hot egg noodles in front of him to Hua Xiaoruo, and says thoughtfully: "daughter in law, you can eat my noodles. It happens that I don''t want to eat noodles at this time!" "No, it''s a love Bento made for you. If I eat it, I will be hated!" As she said this, Hua Xiaoruo stood up with the table and tried to walk. Gaoyuan rushed up to help her and said with good words: "daughter in law, if you don''t want to eat what Qingyun makes, I''ll take you out to eat! Don''t you like the pancakes in the south of the city best? " "Good." Looking at Gao Yuan''s good performance, Hua Xiaoruo reluctantly agrees. Shen Qingyun knew that Gaoyuan refused her again, and his heart was astringent. However, she also secretly vowed in her heart that she could not give up anyway. She must seize Gao Yuan''s support! After taking Hua Xiaoruo out for breakfast, Gao Yuan sent Hua Xiaoruo back to the training ground. But Shen Qingyun found an excuse to stay at home.Hua Xiaoruo has already seen Shen Qingyun unhappy. After Gao Yuan left, he didn''t want to give Shen Qingyun a good look. "Shen Qingyun, you have lived in our house for such a long time. Don''t you have any plans to leave?" Hua Xiaoruo asked directly in a cold voice. Without Gao Yuan by his side, Shen Qingyun didn''t have to pretend to be a little white rabbit, but refused coldly with the same attitude: "my brother didn''t drive me away, what are you so anxious about? Are you so afraid that I will take my brother away from you? " "Ha ha!" Hua Xiaoruo snorted coldly: "don''t be so disgusted by my brother''s cry. How long have you known Gao Yuancai in our family? He saved you at that time, just to see you pitiful, but you don''t need to take it all for granted! Our family is not a charity, let alone a shelter! " "I know you want to drive me away, but what can you do if I don''t?" Shen Qingyun raises eyebrows and sneers. Hua Xiaoruo''s complacent look makes her teeth itch, but she can''t move, otherwise she really wants to rush up and slap Shen Qingyun in the face. However, to Shen Qingyun, a girl who pretends to be stupid in front of men, she has seen a lot, and there are many ways to treat her. Coming to the training ground, Gao Yuan found that his training suit had been changed into a brand-new one with a faint fragrance on it. "Fat man, who fucked my training suit?" Gao Yuan immediately angrily called the fat man. That training suit has been with him for a long time. It''s half his brother. The fat man came over with a meaningful smile: "brother, who else can there be? Just miss Shen! She said that seeing that your training suit was dirty and smelly, she took it to you for washing and bought a new one for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "Damn it! I don''t need her to be so gallant! Where did she wash my old set? Get it for me! I feel sick all over without that Gao Yuan has a sad face. The fat man shrugged helplessly and said: "boss, she said she took it home to wash it for you. Anyway, you can''t see your old man today. You can make do with it. I feel that Shen Qingyun''s fragrance still remains on your new training suit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Yuan was speechless for a while. Looking at Gao Yuan''s sad face, the fat man grinned cunningly: "boss, you are really in bliss. If I have such a good fortune as you, I will wake up when I fall asleep. Well, you say I''m old and how can I find a woman so hard? " Looking at the fat man''s face, Gao Yuan''s eyes sank and his tone was gloomy: "if you are really so hungry, I''ll let Huo Tianxiao reserve one for you in his shop and let you get the certificate tomorrow!" It''s not hard to tell from Gao Yuan''s tone that he is not joking. He shook his head, waved his hand and refused: "no, no! Boss, forget it! The women in Huo Tianxiao''s shop can play when they are lonely, but who dares to marry them? I don''t want to ask for anything else. At least I have to marry a clean one? " "Ha ha!" Gao Yuan coldly rolled a white eye at the fat man: "you played so many women, and finally want to marry a place, greedy enough!" "Ha ha!" The fat man laughed shamelessly: "aren''t we all men like this? Elder brother, if you want me to say that Shen Qingyun is not bad, and she has money at home, you can consider taking her away and becoming a little girl! Anyway, women have their own beauty and charm! " "I Pooh!" Gao Yuan cold quenched a mouthful of saliva, tone serious: "you can play with women, I can''t! There is only Xiaoruo in my heart. " "Alas The fat man shook his head helplessly: "I can''t imagine that the powerful Yanluo boss is a pure man in the love field. In the face of the temptation of gorgeous beauty, he can also turn a blind eye to it!" "Fat man, I think the last time I asked you to train all the events for ten laps was too lenient for you, right?" Gao Yuan''s eyes were sharp, and his tone was cold and gloomy. The fat man was startled. He quickly stepped back two steps, his voice trembling: "boss, I''m going to urge the brothers to practice first." As soon as the voice fell, the fat man ran away. Gao yuanleng was in the same place, holding a new training suit with fragrance in his hand, but he shook his head. Due to wearing a suit of unsuitable clothes, Gao Yuan only felt that the whole day''s training was particularly boring. When he comes home listless at night, as soon as he enters the door, he sees Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun busy cooking in the kitchen. As soon as he saw Hua Xiaoruo limping around the kitchen, Gao Yuan, not to mention, was distressed. He strode to the kitchen and asked anxiously, "daughter-in-law, what are you doing? It''s obvious that my feet are injured, and I''m still restless to sit down and have a rest! " Hua Xiaoruo looked at him and blinked: "I want to make delicious food for you! As the saying goes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s stomach "Daughter-in-law, you don''t have to cook. You have also grasped my heart. You have not only grasped my heart, but also my kidney!" Gao Yuan said seriously. But if Hua Xiao didn''t take his words seriously at all, he still said stubbornly: "Oh, you can sit on the sofa. What I do is what you like to eat. You must eat more later!" Gao Yuan looked helpless and sighed. He looked at Shen Qingyun again: "Qingyun, since my daughter-in-law is cooking tonight, you should go out first! The kitchen is so big. I see you two crowding around. It''s hard... " Shen Qingyun turned to Gaoyuan Tiantian and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, brother, during the time when my sister was away, I found that you especially liked to eat these home cooked dishes. Although my sister is back now, I still want to continue cooking for you." "No, of course my man wants to eat my cooking!" Hua Xiaoruo immediately turns his head and looks at Shen Qingyun straightforwardly. He is merciless. Shen Qingyun didn''t think so. She turned her lips disdainfully and said, "elder sister, you don''t have to be so overbearing. At least you don''t have the right to deprive me of the right to cook!" "Ha ha, this is my home. I advise you not to be too arrogant." Hua Xiaoruo is not polite. "But my brother promised to leave me here. Do you want my brother to drive me away now?" Shen Qingyun increased the volume, sharp voice stabbed the high eardrum pain. Hua Xiaoruo was so angry that she threw the frying shovel back into the pot and said, "OK, I''ll let Gao Yuan tell you to go now!" With that, Hua Xiaoruo looked at Gao Yuan fiercely and said, "Gao Yuan, I ask you to let this woman get out of our house now. Are you willing?" Shen Qingyun also looked pitifully at Gao Yuan, blinking his big eyes and muttering: "brother, do you really want to drive me away?"For a moment, Gao Yuan was pushed to the middle by two women, in a dilemma. On the one hand, she is a woman she loves so much that she can''t bear to offend. On the other hand, Shen Qingyun has invested 200 million yuan in Yan Luobang. At least she is half a partner. It''s not kind to let others go out of the house like this. Seeing Gao Yuan''s hesitation, Hua Xiaoruo frowned: "Gao Yuan, what''s the matter? Are you reluctant to let this woman go "No, no!" Gao Yuan shakes his head like a rattle, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. And Shen Qingyun also took advantage of this time, went directly to Gaoyuan, put his hand around his arm, and said softly, "I know that my brother is reluctant to drive me away. My brother, such a fierce woman as my sister, you must be angry with her every day!" "You fart!" Hua Xiaoruo is so angry that he grabs the vegetables in the basket and throws them at Shen Qingyun. Shen Qingyun is quick eyed and quick to hide behind Gao Yuan, and all the vegetables are directly smashed on Gao Yuan''s face. "It''s time for you to protect her behind. Hum!" Hua Xiaoruo was even more angry, so she picked up the basket and threw it at Gao Yuan. Thanks to Gao Yuan''s reaction, he quickly reached for the basket. "Daughter in law, calm down first. After all, force can''t solve the problem!" Gao Yuan admonishes Hua Xiaoruo seriously. But Shen Qingyun added fuel to the fire and said, "brother, do you see her face clearly now? She is not only shrewd, but also unreasonable "You''re making trouble out of nothing. Your whole family is making trouble out of nothing!" Hua Xiaoruo roars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "Stop it! Don''t make any noise Gao Yuan frowned and admonished both sides. But the two sides became fiercer and fiercer, and started fighting directly. Although it is difficult to stop the simple fighting between the two women, it is difficult for them to get away from each other. After all, Shen Qingyun is also a rich family. Once the first lady''s temper comes up, she can''t stop it. In the face of Hua Xiaoruo''s aggressiveness, she doesn''t hold her emotions for a moment, so she reaches out her hand and pushes Hua Xiaoruo. "Hua Xiaoruo, don''t take advantage of your brother''s girlfriend! People who are married can be divorced. What''s more, you are only living together now! " Shen Qingyun made a clear stand directly. Hua Xiaoruo stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t stand still. He leaned back heavily, and his belly just hit the table next to him. "Ah After hearing Hua Xiaoruo''s shrill cry, she stooped, covered her abdomen and squatted down. "It hurts..." Hua Xiaoruo made a weak voice, and his face was a little terrifying. Seeing this, Gao Yuan rushes over and holds Hua Xiaoruo up. He asks anxiously, "daughter-in-law, are you ok?" "I''m in pain. This woman is too ruthless..." Hua Xiaoruo''s charming eyes are full of tears. Shen Qingyun was in the same place, staring at Hua Xiaoruo, some unwilling to explain for himself: "I just gently pushed you, you deliberately want to fall back!" "You''re bullshit." Hua Xiaoruo''s tears rush out, painful and aggrieved. Gao Yuan''s handsome face was covered with a thin layer of frost, and his face was extremely gloomy. Holding Hua Xiaoruo coldly and passing by Shen Qingyun, he said nothing. Shen Qingyun was more and more flustered. He quickly reached out and grabbed Gao Yuan''s arm. He explained with painstaking care: "brother, you have to believe me. I didn''t mean it just now! I didn''t expect her to fall! " "If Xiaoruo sprained her ankle, she would not be able to move. You pushed her so hard. I really don''t understand your motive." Gao Yuan takes a cold look at Shen Qingyun and turns to leave. "It hurts!" Hua Xiaoruo covered her abdomen in pain, and a stream of red blood soaked her pajamas. "Ah, blood..." Shen Qingyun saw the dazzling blood color, the whole person was confused. Also think of Hua Xiaoruo said before this month, she has passed the physiological period, did not come to the holiday, a sense of fear arises spontaneously. Hua Xiaoruo''s face is getting paler and paler, and Gaoyuan also sees the blood flowing from Hua Xiaoruo''s legs. He is so anxious that he takes her and rushes to the underground garage, and then runs towards the hospital. Shen Qingyun did not expect that the dispute between him and Hua Xiaoruo would cause such unforgivable consequences. Guilt and remorse mingled, at the same time, what she was more afraid of was that Gao Yuan would hate herself and even drive herself out of the house. At the thought of these, Shen Qingyun also strode up. Outside the emergency room, Gao Yuan paced up and down the corridor nervously, and his deep eyes twinkled with a trace of crystal clear tears. The test he is facing now is a heartfelt ordeal for him. He can suffer by himself, but he doesn''t want Hua Xiaoruo to be hurt at all. I don''t want Hua Xiaoruo to lose his first child so easily. Fortunately, after more than 10 minutes, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out calmly. Gao Yuan hurriedly met him and asked, "doctor, are my daughter-in-law and children OK?" "Child? What child? " The doctor looked at Gao Yuan with a blank face. Gao Yuan was a little stunned, and then hardened his head and asked, "isn''t my daughter-in-law just a sign of miscarriage?" After hearing this, the doctor looked at Gao Yuan in a funny way: "Sir, your daughter-in-law is not pregnant at all. She just has endocrine disorder and physiological disorder!" "What?" Gao Yuan felt incredible: "but she just had such a stomachache! If it''s not abortion, how can it be so uncomfortable? " "Do you want your daughter-in-law to miscarry so much?" The doctor asked jokingly. Gao Yuan quickly shook his head. He hoped that this unfortunate thing would not happen to Hua Xiaoruo all his life. Slowly took off the mask, the doctor patience to Gaoyuan science way: "just now your daughter-in-law will be so painful, one is because her abdomen was hit, the other is because the physiological period disorder, when the holiday suddenly come, the abdomen will also produce severe pain, in the double painful pressure, she naturally suffered to death!" "Oh, so it is." Gao Yuan nodded his head, but he was still very distressed by Hua Xiaoruo from the bottom of his heart. "Doctor, is my daughter-in-law still in pain?" Gao Yuan asked again. "We''ve just given her an injection for pain relief, but now it''s relieved a lot. I think you look like a good husband. Why don''t you give your daughter-in-law a cup of brown sugar water and give her more health care in the future?" The doctor said with a smile and turned to leave.Just now, I was nervous enough to mention my heart in my throat. Now I finally put it back in its original place. Although he learned that if Hua Xiao was not pregnant, Gaoyuan had a little loss in his heart, but he thought it was very lucky compared with if he was pregnant and had a miscarriage. Hua Xiaoruo is sent to the general ward. Gao Yuan specially goes to the supermarket downstairs to buy brown sugar, and then goes to the rest room to flush a cup of hot brown sugar water. Careful and considerate people are sent to the ward. At this moment, Hua Xiaoruo half lying in bed, white face finally restored a trace of blood. "Daughter in law, have a cup of hot brown sugar water!" Gao Yuan patiently hands the water to Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo took the brown sugar water, sipped it gently, and handed it to Gao Yuan. "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. The doctor said you were OK, but you scared me just now." Gao Yuan gently for Hua Xiaoruo will be broken hair don''t to ear, meticulous. Hua Xiaoruo lowered her head in shame, kneaded the quilt, and faltered: "I''m sorry, Gao Yuan. I shouldn''t have been a child just now! Shen Qingyun is a yellow haired girl in her early twenties. She is young and doesn''t understand, but I have to follow her around. " "It''s OK. I know you care about my performance." Gao Yuan admitted that he was angry at Hua Xiaoruo''s crazy behavior just now, but now that Hua Xiaoruo is like this, it''s too late for him to feel distressed. How can he have the heart to blame Hua Xiaoruo? Maybe after such an experience, Hua Xiaoruo figured it out, "Gaoyuan, I think I should give you enough trust. After I go home, I will never force you to drive Shen Qingyun away. In fact, she is also pitiful!" "Daughter in law, you are so kind." Gao Yuan suddenly felt that having such an understanding girlfriend was a blessing he had cultivated in his last life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Don''t worry. When I get home at night, I''ll go to Shen Qingyun to apologize and make up with her." Hua Xiaoruo''s promise. In the evening, after returning home, Hua Xiaoruo specially went back to her room and took a limited edition chanel bag she bought when she went shopping yesterday. She planned to go to Shen Qingyun''s room to make up with her. Hua Xiaoruo stood at the door and knocked on the door gently. She said softly, "Qingyun, I''ve made a big mistake in today''s business. In fact, acquaintance is fate. Shall we get along well in the future?" There was silence in the house. Hua Xiaoruo thinks Shen Qingyun is still angry with her, but she doesn''t want to give up easily, so she continues to say good words. "Qingyun, I know that you may still be angry with me. In addition, because I am nervous today, what you said is a little heavy. Don''t put it in your heart. Although I have to admit that you may be my potential rival, we can like the same man, which shows that we have the same taste, and further shows that we still have the possibility to be friends! " But the house was still dead. Hua Xiaoruo starts to realize that something is wrong. She immediately asks the servant to find a spare key. When she opens the door, she finds that the room is empty. Hua Xiaoruo runs back to her room in a panic. Gaoyuan is taking a bath in the bathroom. She slaps the door of the bathroom in a panic: "Gaoyuan, it''s not good. Shen Qingyun is gone!" , listening to Gao Yuan, was also nervous. She hurriedly flushed off the foam on her body and wrapped it in a bath towel and rushed out. "Is it not because I scolded her today that she ran away from home when she was angry?" "But all her things are still in the room!" Hua Xiaoruo said seriously. Hua Xiaoruo goes downstairs to ask other servants. Only one servant sees Shen Qingyun going out with Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo in the daytime, but she never comes back. "She''s a stranger in Jingnan. Where do you think she''ll go alone?" Hua Xiaoruo anxiously turns around in the same place. Although, she and Shen Qingyun will be jealous, but from the bottom of her heart, in fact, she does not hate Shen Qingyun so much. Gao Yuan''s cold eyes flashed a few different emotions. At the moment, he was more worried about whether Shen Qingyun would fall into the hands of Hutou gang. You know, the Hutou gang has been very rampant in Jingnan recently, and their ultimate goal seems to be not just to take Shen Qingyun back to his life. There must be a huge conspiracy brewing behind this. "Daughter in law, it''s not convenient for you to move now, and you are also weak. Please wait for my news at home. I will immediately launch all the brothers of the Yanluo Gang to search for Shen Qingyun''s whereabouts!" Gao Yuan has a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s all my fault. At least she calls me sister, but i haggle with a little girl and force her away. If she has any problems, I''ll die of guilt." Hua Xiaoruo looks ashamed. Gao Yuan patted Hua Xiaoruo on the shoulder: "it''s OK, my daughter-in-law. I''ll support the sky when it falls down. Don''t worry. I will bring Shen Qingyun back safely!" Words fall, Gao Yuan quickly put on clothes, go out at the same time dialed the telephone of bamboo pole. Zhugan is sleeping. After receiving the phone call from the boss, he is sleepless: "boss, don''t worry. I''ll inform the brothers of yama right away." After notifying Zhugan, Gaoyuan dials Huo Tianxiao again. After a long time, Huo Tianxiao gets through in a daze: "Hello! It''s so late. What''s the matter? " "I want you to mobilize your contacts and help me check the monitoring in the villa area. Shen Qingyun is missing and suspected that she was kidnapped." Gao Yuan''s tone is serious. Huo Tianxiao didn''t like it, but he still hung his son in charge: "brother, I don''t think you need to be so nervous! As the saying goes, if two tigers fight each other, there will be a wound. That Miss Shen and Hua Xiaoruo live under the same roof, they can''t avoid tit for tat. Maybe they are just aggrieved and in a bad mood. They just go out to find a place to relax. " "The heart of a fart! Shen Qingyun is not familiar with the place of her life in Jingnan. What''s more, she is now being coveted by the tiger gang. Where do you think she can go? " Gao Yuan''s tone is a little nervous. "Oh, brother, you don''t like that girl, do you? At that time, when I looked at the photos, I felt that the girl and your appetite were not only beautiful in face, but also in Figure.... " Huo Tianxiao is not joking. "I don''t have time to joke with you. If I can''t find out in half an hour, your health care will be shut down." Gao Yuan said coldly and hung up with a bang. Huo Tianxiao long yawned, and unwilling to get up in front of the computer. With superb hacker technology, he easily intruded into the monitoring system of the villa area and called out the last video of Shen Qingyun in the monitoring range. Not long after Shen Qingyun ran out of the high villa, a black van suddenly stopped in front of her. Then two fat middle-aged men came down, dragged them to Shen Qingyun, tied up the car, and drove away.The car had been tampered with, the license plate number had been removed, and the two middle-aged men were wearing hoods, so they couldn''t see what they looked like. It seems that the other side is well prepared. Huo Tianxiao quickly dials the phone, tells Gaoyuan the situation, and sends the video to Gaoyuan. In this video, Gao Huyuan helped him to observe the kidnapping. "Huo Tianxiao, help me to find out where the Hutou gang has recently gathered in the south of Beijing? They have been active in Jingnan for such a long time. It''s impossible for them not to leave any trace. " Gao Yuan continues to give orders. Huo Tianxiao is extremely sleepy, but he can only continue to investigate according to Gao Yuan''s instructions. After a while, Huo Tianxiao really found a clue and found that the people of Hutou gang had been gathering at No. 9 dock in Jingnan recently. "Pier 9?" Gao Yuan''s eyes were bright: "if I remember correctly, wharf 9 has also been abandoned for a long time. There are few people, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Yes! There was a shooting case there in the early years. The businessmen paid attention to the auspicious. The place was too gloomy and was abandoned over time. However, these people of Hutou gang are really overcast. They can choose places and hide deeply! " He said slowly. "It seems that it''s time for me to take their nest! The Hutou gang has been challenging my bottom line again and again. It''s a suicide attempt. " Gao Yuan''s violent tone was murderous. Huo Tianxiao can hear the blood surging in Gaoyuan''s bones, "if there''s anything I can do for you, please speak directly." "Time is pressing, I want you to help me inform Jialei and white wolf, bring people to support me." Gao Yuan is serious. Huo Tianxiao knows that a fierce battle will start on Jingnan road again. The night is deep and the moon is gloomy. Gaoyuan took the lead to drive to the No. 9 wharf, the purpose is a desolation. "I''m afraid they can live in this kind of stinky ditch because their habits are just like mice, and they can''t see the light." The fat man looked at his surroundings with disgust. The environment here is similar to that of pier 8. "It''s so gloomy and desolate here. It doesn''t look like someone has lived here!" Looking at the bamboo pole, there is no light in the dock. There was only a sea breeze blowing from time to time, which made the face ache. "Are these people of Hutou Gang so cunning? Kidnap Shen Qingyun and leave overnight? " Gao Yuan doesn''t dare to think about it at all, because if it is, the result will be worse. Changnan is the territory of Hutou gang. If they return to their territory, they will be more arrogant and rampant. "Go to investigate immediately. There is only one waterway from Jingnan to Changnan. I don''t believe they will leave no trace when they leave." Gao Yuan barked. Zhugan and chubby did not dare to slack off and immediately began to investigate. Tonight Gaoyuan took a group of brothers to rush to the air, but this also means that the next action will be more difficult and dangerous. "Brothers, let''s go back and have a good rest this evening. During this time, we should keep vigilant and be on standby! It''s time for us to ask for the life that Hutou Gang owes us. " Gao Yuan said something excitedly to boost his morale. Back home, it was two or three o''clock in the morning, but Hua Xiaoruo still didn''t fall asleep. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo''s obvious dark circles under his eyes, Gao Yuan felt distressed: "daughter-in-law, it''s so late, go to bed quickly!" "Any clues? I''m afraid Shen Qingyun will have something wrong with me. " Hua Xiaoruo is about to cry. Gao Yuan knows that Hua Xiaoruo''s attitude towards Shen Qingyun is just like a knife''s mouth and a bean curd''s heart. Exclaim one breath, Gao Yuan also does not plan to have any concealment to Hua Xiaoruo: "Shen Qingyun was kidnapped, preliminary suspicion is Hutou Gang do." "Ah? She tried her best to escape from the wolf''s den, but now she is tied back by them. Will they kill her? " Hua Xiaoruo is very anxious. Gao Yuan lightly shook his head: "not to mention Shen Qingyun''s identity, people of Hutou Gang dare not touch her easily. What''s more, the man who has an engagement with Shen Qingyun may be the boss of Hutou gang. Shen Qingyun''s life is not in danger for the time being." Hearing Gao Yuan''s logical analysis, Hua Xiaoruo was a little relieved. The next day, Gaoyuan received a call from Zhugan early in the morning. "Boss, we investigated all night last night and found that Hutou gang had left Jingnan two days ago." Serious tone, bamboo pole. "What?" Gao Yuan''s face changed. If it''s two days ago, it''s the night the Jackal and his brothers were picking on each other in the underground garage. But if they had left Jingnan by that time, who would kidnap Shen Qingyun? After thinking about it, Gao Yuan considered Shen Qingyun''s father, Shen Ling, President of Shengshi technology group. It seems not illogical for a father who loves his daughter but wants to use his daughter to maintain the alliance between the two empires. After his daughter fled at all costs, he tried every means to take her home. "Brother, in my opinion, this is probably a gimmick made by the Hutou gang. They deliberately create the illusion of leaving long ago and send some brothers to stay. Maybe they are just trying to confuse us." Bamboo pole serious analysis. The fat man nodded his approval, and said to the boss over the phone: "boss, in my opinion, we don''t need to continue to investigate. We''ll take our brothers to Changnan and teach them a lesson! We''ve put up with it for a long time, but this time they''re the first to find fault. " Before that, although the fat man and Zhugan had some bad opinions on Shen Qingyun, they found that Shen Qingyun was actually a simple and kind girl, and her role in the gang gradually changed into a little sister who needed to be protected.The men of Yanluo gang are all rough men, but their little sister is bullied. As brothers, they are bound to want to stand out for their sister. Gao Yuan naturally understood the feelings of his brothers, but the more he was at this time, the more he could not be careless. After all, every step he took might have to bear huge risks and tests. "It can''t be done in a hurry. We have to think about it in the long run." Gao Yuan maintains a high degree of calm. Chubby and Zhugan knew that no matter what decision the boss made, there must be a reason for him, so they didn''t continue to say more. Hang up the phone, Gao Yuan looked at the calendar, but inadvertently found that today should be the third time Shen Qingyun needs to go to the hospital to inject antibiotics. Antibiotics are injected every five days, and Li Ruiqi calls Gao Yuan early in the morning every day when it is necessary to inject antibiotics. But now it''s getting better, but Li Ruiqi doesn''t call Gao Yuan. Does he already know that she''s not in Gao''s house? Another idea in his head flashed by. Gao Yuan quickly found Li Ruiqi''s business card in the drawer and dialed him. The phone was soon connected, and Li Ruiqi''s gentle voice came from the other end: "Mr. Gao, what''s the matter?" "It''s time for Ms. Shen to inject antibiotics today. When do you think it''s convenient for you? I''ll take her later. " Gao Yuan''s tone is calm and tentative. Li Ruiqi on the other end of the phone was a little stunned for a second or two, and then said slowly, "I have time from two o''clock to four o''clock in the afternoon. You can take time to bring Miss Shen here!" "Well, does Jack, your mentor, have time?" Gao Yuan continues to press questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Hearing Gao Yuan''s words, Li Ruiqi was obviously stunned. After a little silence for a second or two, he slowly replied: "after the tutor took Ms. Shen''s blood sample, he brought it back to foreign countries for research. After all, domestic research is limited, so it is difficult for him to achieve results here." "Is it?" After all, Dr. jack is Miss Shen''s life-saving benefactor. We all plan to invite him to a meal to express our gratitude "I don''t need to. After all, my tutor is used to Western food and is not suitable for Chinese food." Li Ruiqi refused with a smile. With his keen awareness, Gao Yuan has already felt Li Ruiqi''s abnormality, and he is more determined about his decision. After hanging up, the doorbell rang. The servant went to open the door quickly. Gao Yuan took advantage of the situation and saw white wolf and white Linglong come in one after another. "Brother Gao Yuan!" As soon as I saw Gao Yuan Bai Linglong, I couldn''t wait to rush up. Gao Yuan grabs Bai Linglong: "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you''re getting fat again." On hearing this, Bai Linglong pursed her little mouth and pretended to be unhappy: "hum, don''t you know that it''s taboo to say that a girl is fat!" Without waiting for Gao Yuan to reply, the white wolf on one side coldly interjected: "anyway, I think girls just need to be a little fat to be cute. They are as thin as bamboo poles. They can blow away in a gust of wind. What''s the meaning of that?" "Cut! That''s your appreciation level Bai Linglong turned his head and glared at the white wolf. White Wolf shrugged disdainfully, walked to the sofa and sat down: "Gaoyuan, so hurry to call us here, it seems that this matter is very difficult?" "That''s right." A different look flashed in the lofty and profound eyes, "the girl who was kidnapped is the daughter of the president of Shanghai Shengshi technology group. Her status is unusual! If we don''t get her back as soon as possible, I think his father will find her on the head soon. " As soon as the voice fell, the doorbell outside rang again. The servant quickly went to open the door, and the bamboo pole rushed in breathlessly: "boss, just now a group of people found the training ground and named them to see you." "Who? How dare you pull like that Bai Langqiao asked with disapproval. "I asked. They didn''t say that the man in charge just left a phone number." As Zhu Gan said, he handed Gao Yuan the phone number. Gaoyuan took a look, eyes suddenly gloomy down: "if I guess correctly, is Shen Qingyun''s father came to the door." "Ha ha! Speaking of Cao Cao, his daughter has escaped for so long, but he only came to him after his daughter completely disappeared. Do you think he loves his daughter kindly or deliberately wants to make an enemy with us Yanluo Gang? " White Wolf means a lot. Slowly dial the phone above, Gao Yuan calm, the phone was soon connected, there came a low voice: "Mr. Gao, I didn''t expect to receive your call so soon." It seems that the other party has been prepared for a long time. As soon as they get through the phone, they already know Gao Yuan''s identity. "Oh? What are you Gao Yuan is trying on purpose. The other side took a deep breath, and then said: "I''m Shen Ling, Shen Qingyun''s father! I was so busy with my work some time ago that I ignored my daughter. I didn''t expect that she came to Jingnan alone and caused so much trouble. " Gao Yuan didn''t want to play this kind of word game with Shen Ling any more, so he asked directly, "Mr. Shen, what''s the purpose of looking for me? I don''t like beating around the bush "Mr. Gao, thank you for taking care of my little girl. Just, I think the little girl should go home, so I went to Jingnan to pick her up. " Shen Ling has a profound meaning. There is a hidden sword in her words. "Miss Shen was kidnapped yesterday and her whereabouts are still unknown." Gao Yuan''s tone is cold. The person on the other end of the phone was not surprised, but his tone suddenly chilly: "Mr. Gao, according to people familiar with the matter, the little girl has been living in Mr. Gao''s villa all this time. How could she be suddenly kidnapped? Is it Mr. Gao who doesn''t want my daughter to go back with me? " It seems that the other party is really here to find fault. Gao Yuan sneered, and then said with a cold voice, "I believe that it is not difficult to get accurate news by relying on Mr. Shen''s contacts and the eye liner inserted in Beijing. Mr. Shen doesn''t have to make trouble for me any more. I will mobilize all forces to find Miss Shen. During this period, I don''t ask Mr. Shen for help, just ask Mr. Shen not to obstruct in secret. " With that, he hung up coldly. Because he pressed the public address key during the conversation just now, Bai Lang, Zhu Gan and others could hear the conversation clearly. "I''ve heard of Shen Ling before. He''s notoriously treacherous and cunning. At this time, even the old fox has to get involved. The situation is really not optimistic." White Wolf sighed and lit a cigarette. Gao Yuan is also upset. At this time, apart from worrying about the situation of Yan Luo Gang, he is also worried about Shen Qingyun''s life safety.He quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Huo Tianxiao: "Huo Tianxiao, help me to investigate the identity of Li Ruiqi, a doctor of the first people''s Hospital in the urban area, and a foreigner named Jack." "Yes." Huo Tianxiao agreed without hesitation, "but I may need some time now. There are a group of people gathering in my shop to make trouble. As the boss, I have to deal with it." "Shit! Is your broken shop important, or is Shen Qingyun''s life and the future of Yanluo Gang important? " Gao Yuan is a little impatient. I don''t know how to reply. Hearing Huo Tianxiao''s dilemma, the White Wolf took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "Gaoyuan, you tell me Huo Tianxiao, I''ll solve the gang of gangsters in the shop. Now he can only do business!" White Wolf deliberately will voice very big, even across the phone, Huo Tianxiao also heard clearly. After all, the big health care shop is Huo Tianxiao''s heart. Huo Tianxiao coughed a little: "brother, don''t be so angry. I''ll get back to you in half an hour about what you asked me to check. But you also told the white wolf that after he went to my shop, he must pay attention to harmony. Don''t let the brothers break the things in my shop. " "I''ll pay for the damage! Look at the way you are afraid of wolves and tigers White wolf was also annoyed by Huo Tianxiao''s mother-in-law. "All right! You''re all big guys. I can''t provoke you. If you don''t talk much, hang up first! I went to work Huo Tianxiao reluctantly curled his lips, but after hanging up the phone, he quickly came to the computer and began to do business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Hua Xiaoruo was too worried about Shen Qingyun last night, so he didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t sleep until early in the morning. At this time, she woke up and found that she was the only one in the house. She dragged her injured leg and limped out. As soon as she reached the stairs, she saw white wolf and white Linglong. The atmosphere in the air was extremely dull. If Hua Xiaoruo knew that Gao Yuan could gather all his right-hand assistants, it would certainly not be easy. Taking a breath, Hua Xiaoruo walks downstairs with difficulty. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gao Yuan quickly got up and ran upstairs, holding Hua Xiaoruo up: "why don''t you sleep a little longer? Besides, it''s inconvenient for you to walk now. When you go downstairs, either call me or call a servant. In a word, you can''t go downstairs by yourself. " "Well, I see." Hua Xiaoruo nods slightly. After all, there are still guests in the living room. Nestling in the arms of Gao Yuan, a red cloud floats on Hua Xiaoruo''s cheek unconsciously. "What happened to sister Hua''s leg?" Bai Linglong frowned and asked anxiously. Gao Yuan had no choice but to tell the whole story about the attack by Hutou gang in the underground garage that day. "Shit! This group of tortoise grandsons are really desperate. If I catch the chance this time, I will teach them to death. " White Wolf angrily put out the cigarette in his hand, and a nameless fire surged up in his eyes. After all, Gaoyuan is also the boss of the Yanluo gang. They dare to challenge the boss directly. Is it not clear that they don''t pay attention to the whole Yanluo Gang? Bai Linglong smelled the murderous atmosphere in the air, but it was not easy for her to participate in the fighting and struggle between men. In order to relieve the boredom in the air, she took the initiative to get up and walk to the kitchen: "I''ll make a fruit platter for you." If Gao Xiaolang takes the initiative to help him, he should ask me to stand up and discuss with him There are only three men left in the living room. Bamboo pole a face not happy, blood boiling of ask: "eldest brother, two gang leader, we now want to start from which breach?" "Find Shen Qingyun first." Gao Yuan said coldly. At the moment, a sense of depression is surging in his chest. No matter what, he doesn''t want Shen Qingyun to be the victim of the gunfire. As time went by, half an hour later, Huo Tianxiao called back on time. "Yes! On the surface, there is nothing unusual about Li Ruiqi. He has been working in the urban hospital for five years. He is a famous doctor. Jack is Li Ruiqi''s tutor when he was studying abroad, but Jack has many doubts. On the surface, he is a professor in a foreign medical research institute. But I found that he left the medical research institute as early as eight years ago after in-depth investigation of his data. Because the medical research institute is relatively secretive, the appointment and removal of professors will not be disclosed to the public, and Jack has continued to use his status as a professor of the medical research institute to attend some medical research activities in East Africa. " Huo Tianxiao said. "East Africa?" Gaoyuan holds on to this word, which is where hak07 toxin is produced. From this point of view, Jack and hak07 toxin are closely related. "Yes, because his professorship is very popular in East Africa, he has a high reputation there, which I found out by accident in a newspaper." Huo Tianxiao is serious. "All right. You can now settle down to your big health shop. " Gao Yuan said coldly. Huo Tianxiao, who is on the other end of the phone, is surprised. He can''t help but stare and ask in surprise: "didn''t the White Wolf promise that I would take my brother to help with it?" "Deal with a fart! The Yanluo Gang is burning with rage now. How can I manage that broken shop? " White Wolf said disdainfully. "Then why do you cheat my feelings?" Huo Tianxiao almost didn''t cry when he was wronged. You know, if those little gangsters really make trouble in the shop for half an hour, they may smash most of the shop. "Huo Tianxiao, can you be a big man with a little backbone? If your shop is really smashed, I''ll pay you to open another one! " White Wolf cold rolled a white eye, toward the mobile phone with Huo Tianxiao across the air shout. "Hum!" Huo Tianxiao was even more aggrieved: "who knows if you lied to me this time? White Wolf, I don''t want to believe you any more! Sure enough, men are pig hooves! " "Ha ha!" White Wolf sneered: "whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t want to fall in love with you. You don''t need to believe it! " "Well, Huo Tianxiao, if you have this spare time, don''t quarrel with white wolf over the phone. At the moment of delay, you''d better go to your big health care shop as soon as possible." Gao Yuan kindly reminds me. Huo Tianxiao hangs up in a hurry and is in a hurry to go to the shop. "Forget it, Zhugan. You call some brothers and go to Huo Tianxiao''s shop to help him. By the way, tell those little gangsters that Huo Tianxiao''s shop is covered by Yan Luo. If you don''t want to die, don''t run wild in the shop in the future." The White Wolf coldly ordered the bamboo pole."Yes." If you get the order, do it immediately. "White wolf, let''s take people to the hospital now, starting with Li Ruiqi." Gao Yuan gets up. "Yes." The White Wolf followed. They came to the hospital and went straight to Li Ruiqi''s office. Seeing Gao Yuan and Bai Lang push the door in, Li Ruiqi shivers fiercely, and even his pen falls to the ground. Li Ruiqi opposite the patient turned to see two men fierce, fierce, also scared not light. Gao Yuan gave the patient a cold look: "please go out first. We have business to talk with Dr. Li." "Oh." The patient stood up shivering and ran out of the doctor''s office. The White Wolf kicked the door with one foot, and the sound frightened Li Ruiqi. "Mr. Gao What are you doing? " Li Ruiqi asked in a trembling voice. "What do you say?" Gao Yuan has a pair of dark eyes. He looks at Li Ruiqi directly. The murderous air in the eyes makes the air cold a few degrees. Li Ruiqi looked helpless and said, "I really don''t know what you came to me for? If it''s because Miss Shen wants to inject antibiotics, you can just bring her in directly. You don''t have to engage in such a big battle! What''s more, there are many patients waiting for me to see them outside "Is it?" White wolf came to the desk, directly stepped on the edge of the desk, leaned down, and was angry with Li Ruiqi: "Shen Qingyun has been kidnapped, where do you say we should bring her for injection of antibiotics?" "Kidnapped?" Li Ruiqi''s exaggerated eyes widened, pretending to have no idea: "when did it happen? Did you call the police? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Oh! You are a good actor White Wolf impatiently stretched out his hand to hold Li Ruiqi''s neck, with a fierce face: "we have found out that Shen Qingyun was bound away by your tutor Jack. If you want to live, should you tell us his address?" "What do you mean? I really don''t understand! Jack is a doctor, and his mission is to cure and save people. How can he kidnap Miss Shen? " Li Ruiqi continued to play dumb. White Wolf likes to use simple and crude methods to solve problems quickly, but now Li Ruiqi has to continue to play the fool, so no wonder he wants to play the devil. With a little effort of her fingers, Li Ruiqi felt the pain of suffocation. "Cough..." Li Ruiqi looks ferocious and desperately wants to struggle. Gaoyuan stood aside and looked coldly. He knew that Li Ruiqi was not an ordinary person. On the contrary, he was very deep and cunning. From the moment he entered the door, he saw that all Li Ruiqi''s fears were deliberately pretended. And now, even if he has a taste of pain and threat, he may not be able to tell the truth. Of course, white wolf has his own sense of propriety. When Li Ruiqi is about to be suffocated, he releases his hand and pushes Li Ruiqi to the ground. Li Ruiqi was lying on the ground in a mess, coughing desperately. "Not yet?" Gao Yuan continues to press questions. "I said that I don''t know who kidnapped Miss Shen. What''s more, my tutor has already returned to China. His whereabouts abroad are uncertain. How can I know his specific address?" Li Ruiqi still keeps the last stubbornness. White Wolf and Gao Yuan look at each other. Then, white wolf takes out a picture from his pocket and throws it to Li Ruiqi. At the moment of seeing the photo, Li Ruiqi''s face changed greatly. She quickly picked up the photo and looked up at the white wolf with wide eyes: "where do you come from?" White Wolf evil evil spirit of hook lips sneer, haughty will head to one side. Li Ruiqi then turned to Gaoyuan: "Gaoyuan, where did you get this picture from?" The picture is a seven or eight year old girl, looks innocent, lovely and lively, this is Li Ruiqi''s daughter. And this photo was sent by Huo Tianxiao on his way here. Huo Tianxiao has always been smart and alert in his work, and he is good at discovering people''s weaknesses. He found out that Li Ruiqi is a single father, and his only relative is a daughter in her early seven years. As a father, I''m afraid only the safety of his daughter can threaten him from the bottom of his heart and make him feel real fear. So Gao Yuan and Bai Lang found a photo studio by the side of the road and developed the photos. Originally, they did not intend to move out of Li Ruiqi''s daughter to threaten Li Ruiqi, but it''s a pity that this man is so stubborn. No wonder they are "unkind". "Your daughter is in the second grade of Jinxing primary school, and her academic performance is excellent. She leaves school at 4:20 every afternoon! The nanny who is responsible for picking up your daughter every day is sick and asked for leave today. Now she is waiting for the person to pick up your daughter at the school gate. Guess who Gao Yuan has a sneer in his mouth, which is meaningful. Li Ruiqi couldn''t believe it. He got up from the floor in a hurry. He turned on his mobile phone and saw the leave message from the nanny. And this message was sent 10 minutes ago. Li Ruiqi was so anxious that she called her daughter''s head teacher. "Miss Wang, has Jiajia been picked up?" Li Ruiqi''s tone is anxious. Meanwhile, her fierce eyes linger on Gao Yuan and Bai Lang. "Picked up by a young girl just two minutes ago. She said she was Jiajia''s aunt The head teacher answered truthfully. Hearing this news, Li Ruiqi only felt that the five thunderbolts hit her head, and her mobile phone immediately fell to the ground. "What''s the matter, Mr. Li What''s the matter, Mr. Li? " The head teacher''s eager voice came from the phone. Li Ruiqi sat on the chair with a weak body, and her eyes were lax. Gao Yuan stooped to pick up the mobile phone and hung up again: "Li Ruiqi, it depends on how you choose next!" Scarlet eyes staring high: "Jiajia, she''s just a child, how can you be so mean and start at a child?" "What about Shen Qingyun? She has a father of her own and a quiet life of her own. Isn''t she pitiful? " Gao Yuan''s tone is sharp. Li Ruiqi bowed her head and said nothing. At the moment, he didn''t know how to refute. mentioned her daughter as like as two peas. He thought that the daughter''s situation is just like Shen Qingyun. He felt the pain of a heart. However, if you betray jack, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all, the strength of the dark organization behind jack is too strong. "We can give you enough time to think about it, but your daughter seems to..." Gao Yuan continued to defeat Li Ruiqi''s last line of defense with words."Gaoyuan, let''s go! Anyway, it''s not a loss to pay for one''s life. " White Wolf deliberately sings double reed with Gao Yuan. "Well." Gao Yuan turns to go. Li Ruiqi fell to his knees with a plop: "I beg you not to hurt Jiajia, OK? I can cooperate with you to rescue Shen Qingyun, but Jack has a strong influence behind him. Their deployment is definitely not simple. " "Yes." Gao Yuan readily agreed to come down, and toward the White Wolf proud smile. In fact, until Li Ruiqi completely admitted that Jack had kidnapped Shen Qingyun, Gao Yuan held a hint of gambling in it. And just now all that he and white wolf planned, just played a play, the reason to show a confident look, is to let Li Ruiqi see no flaws. "Can I see my daughter tonight?" Li Ruiqi asked cautiously, her eyes flushed. "No way." Although Gaoyuan can understand Li Ruiqi''s worries about her daughter, he knows that at this time, we must not be benevolent. "Unless Shen Qingyun is completely out of danger, we will not let you see your daughter." "But she''s just a 7-year-old. If she doesn''t see her father at night, she won''t be able to sleep." Li Ruiqi didn''t cry. This kind of scene, even the White Wolf moved the heart of compassion. Helpless turn around, white wolf deep breath: "if really for your daughter''s sake, later don''t do so, thanks to the trouble, do you think you work for Jack wholeheartedly, in the end he will treat you well?" "Of course I know I won''t, but I didn''t return my bow. I can only go to the end of this road..." Li Ruiqi''s tone is difficult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "In order to prevent any change during this period, we will send someone to monitor all your developments during this period." Gao Yuan coldly said, and handed a pinhole monitor to Li Ruiqi. Jackie asked me to take a look at the monitor? And then you''ll catch turtles in a jar? " "Yes, I like to deal with smart people." Gao Yuan nodded slightly. Li Ruiqi''s eyes flashed a few strands of hesitation. White wolf could see his different emotions at a glance. He put his hands together, moved his wrists, and his bones made a clattering sound: "I don''t like children making a lot of noise. If your baby daughter is not obedient, I can''t guarantee that I can control my emotions." "You..." Li Ruiqi clenched her fists angrily and looked at the White Wolf angrily. White Wolf evil spirit of pick lips smile: "anyway, this matter more and more backward, no good for everyone." "Well, you go back first. I''ll find a chance to ask Jack out tonight." Li Ruiqi gritted her teeth and agreed. Gao Yuan comes to the door, and the patient outside stares inside curiously. At the same time, Gao Yuan also found that a woman in nurse''s clothes was very different. She was tall. Although she was Oriental, her eyes were light blue. She was obviously a half breed. "Li Ruiqi, Jack didn''t put any details around you, did he?" Gao Yuan immediately became alert. Li Ruiqi shook her head and said sincerely: "I have been working for jack for many years, and he still trusts me, so we have been in direct contact." Gao Yuan can see that at this moment, Li Ruiqi should not have the heart to lie. Then the female nurse outside is particularly suspicious. high brow brow brooding and brooding, and soon thought that Jack might have guessed that he would come to find clues from Li Ruiqi, so he took the first step and inserted a line in the hospital. "White wolf, there is a tall female nurse outside. There is something wrong with her. Go out and take her." Gao Yuan turned his head and ordered in a low voice. "Good." The White Wolf quickly opened the door and rushed out like an arrow. At the other end of the corridor, the woman with blue eyes seemed to have noticed the abnormality and could not help speeding up her pace. Gao Yuan and Li Ruiqi are the only two people left in the office. Li Ruiqi carefully observed Gao Yuan''s every move, put his hand under the table, gently stretched to the drawer. Although Gao Yuan is leaning on his side, his remaining light can clearly see Li Ruiqi''s every tiny move. Ever since he found that the woman was abnormal, he had predicted that Li Ruiqi''s office was not so simple. Concentrating his whole attention, he observed every tiny corner of the office, and suddenly saw behind the curtain a tiny red light monitor. The monitor is very secret. If it wasn''t for a gust of wind just now, the curtain would float slightly, even the height would be hard to detect. At this moment, Gao Yuan once again realized that his situation had been put into a difficult situation. The enemy is in the dark, he is in the light, and the enemy''s eagle eye seems to be constantly monitoring his every move. The heart is highly alert and depressed, and the sound of metal collision is suddenly heard in the ear. This extremely subtle sound makes Gao Yuan distinguish it all at once. It should be a dagger. The next second, a touch of cold light glides over Gao Yuan''s eyes. Li Ruiqi holds the dagger tightly and comes towards Gao Yuan in a fierce manner. "Go to hell!" Li Ruiqi growled, and all her strength gathered on the hand holding her arm. The vision flashed a fierce meaning, Gao Yuan Xun min''s side body flashed past Li Ruiqi, and from behind, he buttoned Li Ruiqi''s hand with a dagger. Li Ruiqi''s wrist was tightly restrained by the huge force. Li Ruiqi only felt the pain of bone as if it was cracked. In order to break Li Ruiqi''s idea of resistance, Gao Yuan kicks Li Ruiqi''s right thigh, only to hear a click, and his whole leg bone is comminuted fracture. "Hiss..." Li Ruiqi''s face suddenly turned pale and fell to the ground. At this time, Gao Yuan grabbed Li Ruiqi''s dagger, threw it with his backhand and stabbed it at the eavesdropper behind the curtain. The eavesdropper smashed, and the whole thing went up and down again. "Li Ruiqi, it seems that your daughter has no place in your heart." Gao Yuan looks down at Li Ruiqi, and his eyes are full of anger. Li Ruiqi looks painful and lies on the ground silent. About five or six minutes later, white wolf brought in the abnormal nurse. When the female nurse looked at Li Ruiqi, her eyes were full of resentment. When Li Ruiqi saw the nurse, her face suddenly became more ugly: "Sophie, how can you be in the hospital?" "Hum!" Sophie snorted coldly and looked at Li Ruiqi lying on the ground with disdain: "Mr. Jack had expected that you would be bad for a long time. Let me monitor your every move. I didn''t expect that you didn''t succeed enough and you were more than defeated!""I..." Li Ruiqi''s desire to talk and stop, looks very painful. "White wolf, take care of this woman named Sophie first. I''ll take Li Ruiqi to bandage his legs, and then we''ll take these two people back to the Yanluo gang and have a long-term plan." Gao Yuan said coldly. White Wolf nodded and looked at Sophie coldly: "I warn you not to play any tricks, although I won''t be too mean to women, but if you offend me, I will let you die miserably." The harsh words were enough to make Sophie feel a deep fear. She was tied by the white wolf with a tie, and the rope made her wrists hot. In the fight just now, she also realized that she was not the opponent of the white wolf at all, so now she had to compromise. An hour later, Sophie and Li Ruiqi are taken back to the Yanluo gang. "Fat man, separate the two." Gao Yuan said. The fat man did so. At this time, Li Ruiqi looked at Gao Yuan sincerely and pleaded weakly: "can you imprison Sophie and me together? I can take care of her in case of illness Gao Yuan looks at Li Ruiqi suspiciously and doesn''t say anything. Li Ruiqi bowed her head and remained silent for a second or two, then said in a heavy tone: "Sophie has been injected with hak07 toxin! She''s my wife, Jiajia''s mother. " Listening to Li Ruiqi''s words, Sophie was indifferent: "I said I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t need you to worry about my body. Put away your pathetic appearance! As a man, again and again to give up their dignity, I look disgusting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 With these words, Sophie walked straight ahead. Li Ruiqi looks at Sophie''s back, two lines of tears gush out of her eyes. Gaoyuan can feel the subtle changes in Li Ruiqi''s feelings. At present, in terms of the situation of Yan Luo Gang, he must completely accept Li Ruiqi before he can find Jack and find a breakthrough. Li Ruiqi is locked in a basement, followed by Gao Yuan. Li Ruiqi sat down against the wall, with an expression of lovelessness, looking particularly sad. "I can see that a lot of things have happened to you, too." Gao Yuan light said, and handed Li Ruiqi a cigarette. Li Ruiqi takes the cigarette and Gao Yuan lights it himself. Smoke diffused through the narrow basement. "In fact, when I went abroad to study, my original intention was very simple. When I came back from my studies, I could use my medical skills to cure more people. Unfortunately, when I was abroad that year, I met Jack, who overturned my life and pushed me into a boundless abyss. If I want to survive, I must be dominated by him all my life!" Li Ruiqi sad said, and soon tears. Looking at him like this, Gao Yuan felt sympathy in his heart. He asked fat man and Zhugan to buy wine and peanuts. Tonight, he wanted to have a long talk with Li Ruiqi. After a few cups of muddy wine, Li Ruiqi''s attitude towards Gao Yuan also began to change slightly: "Mr. Gao, I know that although you are mixed up in black and white, you are actually a good man in your heart. No matter what happens next, can I ask you not to involve an innocent child in the adult''s affairs?" Gao Yuan nodded and took out his cell phone to make a video call. Hua Xiaoruo connected to the video and asked gently, "what''s the matter?" "How is the little girl now?" Gao Yuan asked in a soft tone. At the same time, he put the mobile phone interface where Li Ruiqi could see it. "Bai Linglong is playing games with her." Hua Xiaoruo said while turning the mobile phone camera to Bai Linglong and Jiajia. Li Ruiqi sees her daughter''s innocence through her mobile phone and has a good time with Bai Linglong. And Bai Linglong''s attitude towards Jiajia is gentle and patient. They are like familiar friends. They look very harmonious. Then Hua Xiaoruo turned the camera to the table and said, "Gaoyuan, you see, these snacks and toys were bought by Bai Linglong and I in the afternoon!" The table is full of all kinds of children''s high-end snacks, Barbie dolls and plush toys that girls like. "Daughter in law, it''s hard for you." Gao Yuan said softly. Hua Xiaoruo shook his head slightly and said, "I know you have to deal with more difficult things. What I can do for you now is to take good care of this little girl. Although her father is the enemy of our Yanluo Gang, the child is innocent. Looking at her so innocent, Bai Linglong and I can''t help but want to play with her." Li Ruiqi stares directly at the mobile phone screen. He can see that the gentle woman is not lying. He can also see that her daughter is happy from the heart. "Well, daughter-in-law, it''s getting late. You go to bed early. I''ll be back a little late if I have something to do tonight." Gao Yuan gently finish, hang up the phone. "Can you relax your guard now? It''s just because I know the innocence and innocence of the child that I think you should protect yourself in such a time. Jack''s power is not simple. Aren''t you afraid that he will extend his poisonous claw to your child one day? " Gao Yuan looks directly at Li Ruiqi. "Of course I know." Li Ruiqi frowned and clenched her hands: "at the beginning, Jack deliberately injected hak07 toxin into Sophie''s body in order to completely control me." "He knows that children and wife are my only weakness, and with my ability, it is impossible to find the antidote of hak07 toxin in my life. If I want my wife to live, I must be obedient. Only when I do things for him, will he inject antibiotics of hak07 toxin into Sophie on time to maintain Sophie''s life." Li Ruiqi was in tears. Gao Yuan sighed. In the adult world, no one is easy. "Then why does Sophie hate you so much?" "She doesn''t know what I''m suffering from. At the beginning, Jack played some tricks. Sophie always thought that someone else had injected her with hak07 toxin, and I was the accomplice. On the contrary, she thought Jack was his life-saving benefactor, so she gradually alienated me and became Jack''s best assistant." Li Ruiqi continued. All the unknown things finally come to the surface at this moment. "I really don''t want to help you, and I don''t mean to push Shen Qingyun into the abyss, but if I betray jack, Sophie''s life will be in danger! Whether Sophie or Jiajia, they are the most important people in my life. I don''t want to lose any of them. " Li Ruiqi''s tearful eyes were blurred, and she drank a lot. At the moment, I''m afraid only alcohol can temporarily paralyze his mind. Gao Yuan lowered his head and thought for a few seconds, then raised his head and said solemnly, "I know you want to save two people at the same time. Now I can help you. It depends on whether you want to.""What do you mean?" Li Ruiqi''s eyes brightened. At the moment, Gao Yuan''s words seemed to be a touch of light in despair. The same dark, cold basement. Shen Qingyun curled up in the corner, shivering. Because she didn''t eat for two days and two nights, she was very weak at the moment, and her pale face was like white paper. Outside the door, a trickle of footsteps slowly approaching. Shen Qingyun curled up more tightly, raised his heavy eyes and looked straight at the door. A young man in a suit came in slowly. Against the light, Shen Qingyun couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. The man''s silhouette was reflected on the wall, sending out a dangerous smell. "Sunny little baby, long time no see." The man slowly opens his mouth, and the soft tone only makes Shen Qingyun feel familiar. Seriously in the brain search for a moment, Shen Qingyun heart fierce tremor, this is the voice of fiance Jiang Chaofan. Although Jiang''s voice is so short and feminine that she has a deep impression on her. This is one of the reasons why Shen Qingyun doesn''t like Jiang Chaofan. A strong looking man is always a sissy when he speaks, and even has some feminine behavior sometimes, which makes Shen Qingyun feel particularly disgusted and disgusted. "Jiang Chaofan, how dare you kidnap me? Are you not afraid that my father will retaliate against you?" Shen Qingyun stubbornly raised his head and looked at Jiang Chaofan with disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Although we can''t see Jiang Chaofan''s facial expression clearly, Shen Qingyun can imagine his disgusting face. "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Chaofan sent out a strange laugh, especially harsh, "my Qingyun baby, are you still confused about the situation? Do you think your father-in-law will really let you make trouble for nothing? " "What do you mean?" Shen Qingyun was at a loss. Jiang Chaofan slowly put his hands around his chest, approached Shen Qingyun step by step, and slowly bent down: "Qingyun baby, do you think if I don''t get your father''s approval, I dare so much?" "In fact, my father-in-law acquiesced in all this. After all, my father-in-law has other children besides you. However, Shengshi technology group must cooperate with our Chiang''s consortium. Otherwise, the business empire he founded may collapse overnight!" Jiang Chaofan''s sharp voice pricked Shen Qingyun''s eardrum. These words were like a bolt from the blue, which made Shen Qingyun hard to accept for a while. Tears involuntarily gush out of her eyes. Shen Qingyun only feels heartbreaking pain. She desperately shakes her head and deceives herself: "I don''t believe my father will do this. What''s more, the strength of Shengshi Technology Group is so strong, how can it be attached to a small consortium of you? " "You can''t figure out what''s going on in the market, but don''t you know what kind of person your father is?" Jiang Chaofan bit by bit broke Shen Qingyun''s last psychological defense line. It''s true that Shen Qingyun escaped from his family at all costs because he knew that his father had been in the market for many years and had long regarded interests more important than family ties. It''s just hard for her to accept that her father would kidnap herself with this man. How can she face her father and go back to that home? Tears, Shen Qingyun helpless embrace himself, at a loss. Looking at Shen Qingyun''s crying pear blossom with rain, Jiang Chaofan''s mouth shows a very abnormal smile. In the dark basement, his smile was like a devil, with fatal danger. "Qingyun baby, you''re obedient to me now. As long as you''re willing to have a wedding with me, I''ll guarantee you a lifetime of food and clothing after marriage." Jiang Chaofan said meaningfully, and slowly extended his hand to Shen Qingyun''s white face. Shen Qingyun is disgusted to the extreme, push his hand away hard, stare at him viciously: "even if I''m dead, I won''t marry you this pervert." "I''ve heard about your previous affairs. I don''t want to be killed by you." Shen Qingyun said with gnashing teeth. The smile on Jiang Chaofan''s face solidified little by little, and the whole face was covered with a kind of unspeakable gloom and terror, and his tone became fierce and gloomy: "Qingyun baby, I advise you not to toast or drink. While I''m still patient and interested in you, you''d better be obedient!" "Bah!" Shen Qingyun spits a mouthful of saliva and stubbornly turns his head to one side. In fact, when describing Jiang Chaofan before, Shen Qingyun also hid a lot of content. In addition to being ruthless and unscrupulous, Jiang Chaofan also had a bad habit. He especially likes to trample innocent girls. After his engagement, Shen Qingyun accidentally discovers Jiang Chaofan''s bad habit, and even sees with his own eyes how Jiang Chaofan tramples a girl to death in bed on his computer. This kind of abnormal man, Shen Qingyun just thinks his back is chilly. How dare he marry him or even spend the rest of his life with him? "Don''t forget, I''ve had you injected with hak07 toxin. If there is no antidote or antibiotic, you will die quickly." Jiang Chaofan continued to use verbal coercion. "Compared with being tortured by you, I think death is a relief. Since my father has sincerely wanted to push me into the fire pit, what''s the point of my life?" As she said this, she ran against the wall with tears like rain. Despair and helplessness enveloped her, and now she just wanted to die. However, Jiang Chaofan quickly grabbed Shen Qingyun and rudely grabbed her from the floor, saying: "I warn you not to have any idea of seeking death. It doesn''t matter if you die alone, but all the people around you will pay a heavy price for your death." Shen Qingyun angrily and despairingly stares at Jiang Chaofan, "what do you want to do?" "Didn''t I make it clear to you just now? I want you! You are like a pet, playing with my applause. Ha ha ha... " With that, Jiang Chaofan began to laugh madly. His horrible laughter echoed through the dark basement. Shen Qingyun was physically and mentally exhausted, and soon fell asleep. Jiang Chaofan looks at Shen Qingyun coldly. After a cold hum, he gets up and goes out. He orders the man outside: "Jack, directly inject Shen Qingyun with the antidote of hak07 toxin. If you continue to inject antibiotics, after all, it will have a certain impact on her body. I don''t want the woman lying beside me to be a sick girl.""Good." Jack readily agreed. The next day, Gao Yuan woke up in a daze. He felt that his head was like a burst of pain. He turned over and found himself lying on the bed. And there is a cup of hot sobering tea beside the bed. Get up quickly, Gao Yuan frowns and rubs the sky. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo came out from the bathroom with a hot towel and said tenderly: "there is sobering tea on the table. Drink a little quickly. This is a hot towel. Wipe your face quickly." Gao Yuan only remembers that he had been drinking with Li Ruiqi last night. Somehow, he drank too much and got drunk. "Last night when Zhugan and chubby brought you back, I was scared." Hua Xiaoruo sat down beside the bed and said, "I know you''re under a lot of pressure recently, but you also need to drink in moderation." Looking at Hua Xiaoruo''s concern for himself, Gaoyuan feels a bit remorseful. He obediently drinks the sobering tea, and Gaoyuan assures: "daughter-in-law, I swear I will never come back drunk again." "Hum!" Hua Xiaoruo pouted her little mouth and turned her head to one side, pretending to be arrogant: "who knows if what you said is credible? What if you can''t do it? " "If I can''t, I''ll bark like a dog!" Gao Yuan is serious. "You are too cruel! OK, I know you have a lot of social activities. Proper drinking is also necessary, but you must be careful. " Hua Xiaoruo''s admonishment is sincere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 After lunch, Gao Yuan, according to the information revealed by Li Ruiqi, brings a group of brothers of Yan Luo Gang to a secret Research Institute in China. The Institute is located in an abandoned factory, desolate and dilapidated. But the grass around is obviously trampled, which shows that a large number of people have been around this place at present. "Tell the brothers to be careful later and ensure their personal safety." Gao Yuan took the lead in walking ahead, and then turned around to tell Zhu Gan. The bamboo did it immediately. After entering the waste factory, through a long corridor, what is striking is an aluminum steel gate with intelligent lock. The surrounding walls have also been carefully decorated. In the upper left corner, a pinhole camera quietly monitors everything. As soon as Gao Yuan came in, he saw the pinhole camera with his keen detection. He deliberately aimed at the pinhole camera and squinted a few more eyes, which was meaningful. At the moment, in the secret office on the second floor of the factory, Jack is sitting at his desk. On the wall in front of him is a LCD monitor screen, where you can see the surveillance videos of all areas inside the factory. Seeing Gao Yuan breaking in with his brothers, and seeing several provocations in Gao Yuan''s eyes, Jack takes a breath, immediately picks up the mobile phone on the desk and dials a number. "Mr. Jiang, the fish has taken the bait." Jack said coldly. From the other end of the phone came Jiang Chaofan''s voice: "very good, you can inform the brothers to collect the net. If it''s not convenient for me to show up, I''ll go first. Don''t let me down next." "Yes." Jack nodded respectfully. After he hung up, Jack picked up another walkie talkie on the desk and gave the order: "everyone on alert immediately." After the Panther on the third floor got the command, she immediately stood up, like a tight string, "brothers, there will be a fierce battle to start, are you ready?" In front of the Panther, there are hundreds of brothers of Hutou gang. They are all dressed in black clothes and face masks. They look like a rainbow. Downstairs, the fat man didn''t look down on the door at all. "Boss, do you want me to let my brothers smash this door and let''s rush in directly?" The fat man on one side is eager to try. "No Gao Yuan shook his head meaningfully, then turned around and told the brothers: "everyone should get out first. This corridor is narrow and long. If we are trapped here by their people, it will not be like catching turtles in a jar." As the words fell, the brothers of the Yanluo Gang withdrew one after another. Exit the narrow corridor, outside is a wide open space. Suddenly, there was a rush of steps from all directions, and the brothers of the Yanluo Gang kept alert for a moment. A group of people in black rushed out and surrounded the brothers of the Yanluo Gang directly in the center. "Boss, you really guessed it right. Jack actually has something to do with Hutou gang. What a sinister group of people they are The fat man spat angrily and rolled up his sleeves. Gao Yuan calmly observed the situation around him. After looking around, he had a number in his mind. There are at least a hundred people sent by the other party this time. It seems that the other party is bound to want to kill today. In the middle of the man in black, the Panther came out with a slow pace, with a sinister and horrible face: "Mr. Gao, I didn''t expect that we would meet again soon!" The black leopard''s eyes are full of provocation, which is totally different from the last smile. At the moment, his hostility is very obvious. Gao Yuan gave him a cold look, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "black leopard, we haven''t worked out the account last time. It seems that today is a good time. You owe my brother''s life. It''s time to pay it back today!" "Ha ha, your useless brother is inferior to a lowly mole ant in my eyes. I really don''t know how Mr. Gao collected a waste when he expanded the enrollment of Yan Luo Gang!" The black leopard trampled on the reputation of the dead brother of Yanluo gang. His words, like a fuse, ignited all the hatred and anger in the hearts of the brothers of the Yanluo sect. On one side, the bamboo pole clenched his fist with a clatter: "Damn, this dog day is too arrogant! If you don''t give him some color to see, he thinks we Yanluo gang are vegetarian! " While saying that, some of the bamboo can not bear their emotions, almost rushed to the side of the high but quietly grasp the wrist of the bamboo, gently shook his head. The bamboo pole understands, can only press bear full of anger to hold still. "Black leopard, don''t be arrogant too early. If the two sides really fight each other, your Hutou gang has little chance of winning. It''s better to hand over Shen Qingyun before they fail. In this case, I can consider letting your Hutou Gang survive." Gao Yuan said coldly in his voice. On the contrary, he didn''t want any brothers of the yama sect to be hurt in this battle, so he wanted to minimize the damage as much as possible.Unfortunately, black tiger is not a good stubble. He doesn''t put lofty words in his ears at all, but chooses to ignore them. Slowly lit a cigarette, he turned to his brother behind him and said: "brothers of Hutou Gang, if anyone can live a long time today, he will be the leader of Hutou gang." When Hutou gang was first established, there were seven leaders leading their younger brothers into the gang, so since then, Hutou gang has had seven leaders. But for all the brothers of Hutou Gang, the three gang leaders have always been a mystery. They have never been seen before. There are rumors in the gang that the three gang leaders were killed in the process of fighting with other gangs, so the position of the three gang leaders has always been vacant. And the black leopard put forward such tempting conditions, it can let these people die, willing to fight. "Ha ha!" Gao Yuan sneered and said to the brothers behind him: "brothers, I hope you can defend the status of our Yanluo Gang to the death, but please also pay attention to your personal safety." Compared with the temptation of the black tiger, Gao Yuan''s words, on the contrary, can warm the hearts of the brothers of the yama sect. For the brothers of the Yanluo Gang, Gaoyuan does not regard them as a group of fools who will only work hard, but as brothers who will cherish each other sincerely. "Come on, brothers, we can''t disgrace the boss! You can''t disgrace the whole Yanluo gang. " With the order of the fat man, the brothers of the Yanluo Gang took out the guys one after another and rushed to the Hutou gang. The Hutou gang were not willing to be outdone, and the two gangs soon intertwined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Gaoyuan knew that catching a thief should first catch the king, so he targeted the black tiger in the crowd. The black tiger is always cunning and treacherous. When the two sides fall into a fight, he quietly withdraws from the crowd unexpectedly. When Gaoyuan found the black tiger, he was ready to run away. He noticed Gaoyuan''s eyes, and the black tiger ran away. Gao Yuan rushed out with his eyes and hands. With the help of the wall, he leaped up in the air with one foot, and stepped on the head of a tiger head Gang Xiao Si with the other foot, and stepped directly in front of the black tiger. Black tiger was scared by the height of "falling from the sky". You should know that just now, the distance from him is at least 20 meters, but he can "fly" to himself in just one second. You can imagine how terrible this man is. In addition to the last time has been with Gaoyuan hand, black tiger is very smart to know that he is not Gaoyuan''s opponent. "Black tiger, you can''t escape." Gao Yuan looks at the black tiger coldly, and a very spicy smile comes up at the corner of his mouth. The black tiger shivered all over, but also quickly took out a dagger from his waist, intending to attack Gao Yuan by surprise. But he didn''t know that his clumsy trick was like a child to Gao Yuan. When the dagger was just taken out of his waist, Gao Yuan raised his foot and kicked him at the bend of his hand. The bone on the black tiger''s wrist suddenly burst and broke, and the dagger also flew down. Gaoyuan took the opportunity to catch the dagger, then turned around and buckled the black tiger, kicking his right foot at the bend of the black tiger''s leg. Black tiger was forced to kneel on one knee, and his wrist had been seriously injured, so he was dominated by pain, and the cold and sharp dagger in Gaoyuan''s hand also fell to his neck, so he couldn''t resist at all. "Stop it! If you don''t want your second leader to die here today, just stop Gao Yuan said in his voice. A voice full of dignity reverberated across the open space. The two sides, who had been fighting fiercely just now, gradually stopped fighting. When the Hutou Gang turned around and saw that the second leader was subdued by Gao Yuan, they suddenly lost their sense of propriety. The sharp dagger forced against the black tiger''s neck. The black tiger had already felt the chill of the dagger about to cut his skin. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, which was to live. "Brothers of Hutou Gang, stop it quickly." Black tiger completely ignores his face as the second leader, but commands his brothers to retreat without integrity. The Hutou Gang is now leaderless. They can only follow orders and step aside. "Let your brothers drop their weapons." Gaoyuan continues to threaten the black tiger. The whole black tiger was trembling, "do you hear me? Don''t you lay down your weapons soon The Hutou Gang looked at each other and hesitated a little. "Don''t you take my words seriously so soon?" Black tiger raises the volume. The brothers of Hutou Gang threw their weapons on the ground one after another, and then they were arrested. At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside, white wolf with more Yanluo help brothers came in to support. "Gaoyuan, I didn''t expect that you have solved it." White Wolf looked at Gao Yuan with some admiration. Gao Yuan shrugged a little, but did not dare to relax: "this matter is far from over so far, you first take these tiger head gang members back." While saying this, Gao Yuan raised his hand and knocked the black tiger unconscious. White Wolf went to the black tiger, saw the black tiger lying on the ground motionless, disgusted with the kick twice: "this is the second leader of the tiger head Gang? It seems that he is not as powerful as the rumor! I''ve been subdued so quickly "This dog is just smart and can play tricks. If we really fight, it''s not our boss''s match at all." Fat man in one side, complacent said. At the moment, he is proud of having such a powerful boss. Gao Yuan has long been dismissive of such praise. After all, his real strength is far more than that. "Well, let''s not relax for a while. We have more important things to do. We should always be vigilant before we find Shen Qingyun and rescue her." Gao Yuan barked at everyone. The brothers of the Yanluo Gang immediately restored their arrogance. White Wolf and a group of brothers took these surrender Hutou Gang brothers out. Gaoyuan took a group of people through the long corridor again and came to the gate with intelligent lock just now. Jack is in the surveillance room and sees all the fighting below. However, when he saw Gao Yuan''s victory, he felt a deep fear from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Hufan called his brother and he was taken away Hearing the news, Jiang Chaofan''s shrill voice came from the phone: "ah!"Jack just felt a little harsh and took the phone all the way. After waiting for Jiang Chaofan to call, he carefully took the phone to his ear and held his breath to listen to Jiang Chaofan''s instructions. "I''m so disappointed with the black tiger! The second leader of the powerful Hutou gang was defeated without any difficulty. If this story is spread, we Hutou gang will become a laughing stock in Changnan? " Jiang Chaofan''s tone was sharp and irritable. After all, Jack was very worried about the first time he cooperated with the gang in China. "No matter what, Shen Qingyun will not be taken away by you, but she will not be taken away by you." After Jiang Chaofan regained his senses, he slowly said. "OK, but Mr. Jiang, I think now I need you to continue to send people to support me. In case that guy Gao Yuan does something crazy, I''m afraid..." Jack has a lot of meaning. "You don''t need to teach me this. I have my own sense of propriety. You just need to protect Shen Qingyun." Jiang Chaofan''s personality is uncertain. After impatiently saying these words, he quickly hangs up the phone. After all, there are more important things in front of him at the moment. In the hotel room and bathroom, a beautiful woman with sexy figure and pure appearance is taking a bath. And Jiang Chaofan is lying on the bed, looking forward to the woman coming out of the bathroom. Through the transparent glass window, he could see the graceful posture of the woman in the bathroom: "tut tut! I didn''t expect there would be such a beautiful woman in Jingnan... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 After hanging up the phone, Jack''s face is extremely gloomy. He looks straight at every move on the LCD monitor screen. Gaoyuan stood at the door, occasionally would like to see the monitor, throw out a few meaningful eyes. Jack can''t guess what Gao Yuan is thinking, but he has a bad feeling. Sure enough, after more than 10 minutes, Gao Yuan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Gao Yuan immediately takes out his mobile phone. This is an email from Huo Tianxiao. Before that, after Li Ruiqi explained all the information about Jack''s Research Institute, Gao Yuan asked Huo Tianxiao to decipher the smart lock code of the Research Institute. Huo Tianxiao stayed up all night, and finally found the law in countless chaotic code, and deciphered the code of intelligent lock. But looking at a string of complicated letters, Shuxin smiles. Looking up, he takes a meaningful look at the surveillance camera. Gaoyuan seems to want to look at Jack through the surveillance camera. It''s like a provocation. Jack''s heart more uneasy, but the next second from the monitoring screen to see a scene, almost did not let him collapse. Gao Yuan came to the door of the smart lock, and his slender fingers quickly pressed on the password keyboard. In less than a second, the smart lock was cracked and the door opened with a brush. The fat man and bamboo pole behind him also laughed excitedly: "hum, this time we can take Jack''s nest at one stroke." "Brothers, don''t be polite when you go in later. Smash what you should and throw what you should. I want to turn this place into a ruin." Gao Yuan turned around and confidently told the brothers. Now Jack on the second floor can''t help it any more. He knew that Jiang Chaofan had limited personnel in this research institute, and just now they had been completely subdued and taken away by the Yanluo gang. The only thing that can save Jack was the smart door, but now that door has been opened by Gao Yuan. Except for Jack, only Shen Qingyun is left in the whole research institute. Jack is not stupid. He naturally knows that it is most important to run for his life at such a time. He opened the drawer in a hurry, took out a key and a small box from the inside and put it into his pocket. He ran to the window quickly, opened the window, held a water pipe outside and squatted down with difficulty. Gao Yuan leads his brothers into the Research Institute, where are some extremely advanced medical equipment and colorful medical potions. The fat man came to a colorful box of medical potions, picked up a bottle of potions, looked at it, and just wanted to smash it, but Gao Yuan stopped it quickly. "Wait a minute, I take back what I said just now. Please don''t destroy the medical equipment inside. These medical equipment are extremely advanced. Few hospitals in China are equipped with such advanced medical equipment." Gao Yuan said slowly. Zhugan immediately guessed the meaning of the boss: "boss, do you want to send these medical equipment to our urban hospital?" Gao Yuan nodded: "it''s a pity that these medical equipment will be destroyed like this! Although Jack uses these medical devices to harm people, there is nothing wrong with these devices. As long as they are used in the right way, they can be used to save a lot of people. " "Boss, you are a good man!" The fat man on one side put up his thumb with a smile. After that, Gao Yuan felt that his strength had increased a little. It seemed that he was doing good every day. "Now, let''s search for Jack and Shen Qingyun. Let''s act separately." With Gao Yuan''s order, all the brothers began to take action one after another. Gao Yuan comes to the second floor quickly with his keen awareness. When he pushes the door, he finds that Jack''s office is empty and the window is still open. Gao Yuan comes to the window quickly, and Jack is running out of sight. From the LCD monitor screen on the wall, Gao Yuan saw Shen Qingyun, who was being held in a small dark room, dying. Then he saw the fat man and the bamboo pole rushed into the small dark room and took Shen Qingyun out. Now the whole research institute has been occupied by Yanluo gang. Back to the hall below, Gao Yuan takes over the dying Shen Qingyun from the fat man. Shen Qingyun opens his eyes in a daze. When he sees Gao Yuan, he burst into tears. "Brother Gaoyuan, I thought I was going to die in this dark place. I didn''t expect you to save me at last." Shen Qingyun is dying. Gao Yuan was a little annoyed and remorseful: "it''s my fault that I''m late. They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" "No Although Shen Qingyun stubbornly shook his head, the grievances and pain in his heart were surging fiercely. "I''ll take you away." Lofty and gentle. After that, he looked around again and told the brothers, "we all carefully carry out these medical equipment and send them to the hospital anonymously. As for those complicated potions, some may be highly toxic and some may be strongly corrosive, so don''t touch them.""Boss, take Miss Shen to the hospital quickly! It''s up to me and bamboo to solve this problem. " The fat man came forward and said. Gao Yuan nodded and quickly sent Shen Qingyun to the hospital. After the examination, the doctor told Gao Yuan that Shen Qingyun was in a temporary coma because he had not eaten for two days and nights and was too weak. At the moment, Shen Qingyun has been sent to the general ward for injection of nutrient solution. In the evening, Gao Yuan carries Shen Qingyun back to the villa. Seeing Shen Qingyun coming back, Hua Xiaoruo is very excited. Although Shen Qingyun is lying on Gao Yuan''s back, Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t feel jealous at the moment. Perhaps after the test of life and death, Hua Xiaoruo suddenly became more generous. She quickly came up and said with some remorse, "I''m sorry, Qingyun. If I hadn''t quarreled with you that day, you wouldn''t have run away from home, let alone been kidnapped..." Hearing Hua Xiaoruo''s sincere apology, Shen Qingyun also consciously came down from Gao Yuan''s back, and then reached out to hold Hua Xiaoruo''s hand: "sister, I''m very happy to see you''re OK, too! And that day I didn''t run away because I was angry with you. I was worried about you and wanted to go to the hospital. I was robbed on the way. " As soon as Shen Qingyun says this, Hua Xiaoruo has a lot of good feelings for Shen Qingyun. It turns out that this little girl is quite concerned about herself. "Sister, in fact, I wanted to please my brother Gaoyuan because I was jealous of your love for him. I''m a poor man who can''t even master my own marriage. But I swear that my affection for brother Gaoyuan is only my sister''s admiration for him. At the same time, I just want to ask for his protection, not for men and women. " After this experience, Shen Qingyun finally decides to confess his heart to Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "Before those unpleasant things let it pass, after that, you are my sister and Gao Yuan." Hua Xiaoruo said with a gentle smile and sincerity. Shen Qingyun nodded in tears. "Daughter in law, take Qingyun to have a rest first. I have other things to discuss with white wolf." Gao Yuan slowly took off his suit coat and hung it on the hanger. He said softly. Shen Qingyun has roughly guessed Gao Yuan''s next plan in her heart. Gao Yuan and the brothers of the Yanluo Gang worked hard to save her from the Hutou Gang, but this also means that the two gangs make enemies. "Brother Gaoyuan, I''m sorry. I''m not to blame. Now I''m putting all the brothers of the Yanluo gang in danger." Shen Qingyun said with some guilt. Gao Yuan patted her on the shoulder and said patiently: "there''s nothing to feel guilty about. With the development of the power of the Yanluo Gang, there are bound to be some gangs who can''t see it, so they have to stop it! The outbreak of war between the two factions is only a matter of time. " "But this time there are too many things involved. In addition to Jiang Chaofan of the Chiang''s consortium, even my father may be behind the scenes. I know my father''s character. He can do anything ruthless to achieve his goal by all means!" When Shen Qingyun mentioned his father, tears rolled down in his eyes. However, when Shen Ling, in order to force her marriage, did not hesitate to kidnap herself with Jiang Chaofan, Shen Qingyun knew that there was a deep crack in their relationship between father and daughter. "I know what you said. Before that, your father had contacted me, but you can rest assured that I don''t care about this matter. Once I get involved, it will be settled successfully. In any case, we won''t leave you behind." Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes are shining with determination, and his tone is particularly firm. Hua Xiaoruo, standing on one side, also reaches out to hold Shen Qingyun: "don''t worry, let Gaoyuan solve the next thing." Shen Qingyun nodded slightly, then followed Hua Xiaoruo up the stairs. About ten minutes later, white wolf went back to the villa and ran around for a day. Now he was very tired and sat down on the sofa. He was too tired to speak. Seeing this, the servant quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to the White Wolf respectfully. The White Wolf took the water and drank it directly. After drinking it, the whole talent became more energetic: "Hoo! But it''s really hard to deal with these people of Hutou gang. " "What''s the matter?" Gao Yuan frowned and looked at the white wolf. "You don''t know. Today, when my brothers and I escorted the black leopard and others back, a group of Hutou Gang people came out on the way. They wanted to cut off the Hu on the way. If I didn''t bring enough brothers, we almost had no chance of winning. Unfortunately, the black leopard was rescued!" The White Wolf said with regret, and could not help clenching his fist. Although the heart is not taste, but this result is also in the high expected range. No matter how useless the black leopard is in Gaoyuan''s eyes, he is, after all, the second leader in the name of Hutou gang. If you''re caught by the Yanluo gang for nothing and spread it, won''t you be laughed at by all the gangs on the road? Therefore, the Hutou Gang is bound to spare no effort to rescue the black tiger. "Next time I catch this kid, I''ll kill him myself." The White Wolf said indignantly and punched on the sofa. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the opportunity will come soon. You are tired today. Go upstairs to take a hot bath and have a good sleep. In the next few days, we may have a tough fight to fight." Gao Yuan said to the white wolf. White Wolf nodded, got up, stretched a long waist, turned and walked upstairs. The huge living room was temporarily quiet and silent. Gao Yuan got up and came to the window. He looked up at the waterfall like moonlight outside and felt a little depressed. Restless lit a cigarette, he smoked up dully. Recently, all the news about the sickle of Satan has been interrupted, and the mysterious sickle of Satan seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and never appears in the lofty life. But Gao Yuan has a unique intuition. He feels that the scythe of Satan is actually everywhere. He even begins to doubt whether the initiator behind the Hutou Gang is also inextricably linked with the scythe of Satan? Smoke, high immersed in the paralysis of cigarettes, the whole room was immediately shrouded in smoke. "Cough..." Suddenly there was a light cough at the end of the stairs. Gao Yuan''s hearing is keen. Although the voice is very subtle, he can still hear it clearly. He turns his head fiercely. He sees Hua Xiaoruo wearing a sexy wine red Nightgown, like waterfall hair, quietly draped on his shoulders, and standing at the stairway. Under the dim light, Hua Xiaoruo''s silky and white skin is as bright as snow, with fatal temptation. She walked downstairs, swaying her waist, and came to Gaoyuan gently. Her hands were gently on Gaoyuan''s shoulder, and her tone was very gentle: "smoke here again! So late, not sleepy at all? "The moonlight outside the window is charming, the beauty in front of her is sexy and charming, and the air suddenly becomes ambiguous. Gao Yuan feels that Hua Xiaoruo seems to have a magical healing ability. No matter how depressed and irritable he is, his troubles will disappear as soon as he sees her. Reach for her waist, the distance between the two people suddenly close, Hua Xiaoruo body exudes a faint fragrance, Gaoyuan only feel refreshing, comfortable pillow chin to her neck, Gaoyuan body and mind gradually relaxed: "daughter-in-law, recently I have some pressure, sorry ah, let you worry!" "Fool, at this time, you are still showing off your ability!" Hua xiaoruojiao said: "I know this time is very difficult, and I also know that you put all the pressure on your shoulders, showing a confident and calm appearance in front of the brothers, just to not let them worry." When Gao Yuan listened to Hua Xiaoruo''s words, he felt warm in his heart. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo was not only gentle and considerate, but also seemed to be able to read his mind. Generally, he felt his mind very thoroughly. Such a confidant is a rare encounter in a hundred years. Holding Hua Xiaoruo tightly, Gao Yuan is as charming as a child: "daughter in law, you know me best! I think it''s God''s greatest luck to meet you in my life. " Hua Xiaoruo raised a gentle and charming smile at the corner of her mouth and stroked Gao Yuan''s back with her slender hands. "I think meeting you is also my greatest luck." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Greedy breathing the refreshing fragrance of Hua Xiaoruo. At this time, the soft moonlight outside the window is the scene. Gao Yuan directly holds Hua Xiaoruo up from his waist and takes her to the sofa to sit down gently. Hua Xiaoruo''s red face is as attractive as an apple: "there are still guests at home. Are you not afraid that others will come down to see it?" "At this time, everyone must be asleep. Who will go downstairs?" Gao Yuan only felt that the desire was ready to go, and even could not wait. But Hua Xiaoruo lowered her head in shame and murmured, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If someone bumps into us, how can we meet people tomorrow?" "Looks like daughter-in-law, are you suggesting that we should go back to our room and have a fight?" Gao Yuan''s mouth raises a smile of evil spirit and looks at Hua Xiaoruo badly. On hearing this, Hua Xiaoruo is so shy that she can''t wait to find a place to go down. However, in Gao Yuan''s strong and warm arms, her body is as soft as water, and she has no strength. Gao Yuan quickly got up with Hua Xiaoruo in his arms and went upstairs anxiously: "daughter in law, let me serve you well later!" "Damn it! Can''t you be serious? At least he is also the leader of a gang Hua Xiaoruo is coquettish. "In front of outsiders, I''m the boss of the powerful Yanluo gang. In front of you, I''m a young man, and I''m a man with only you in my eyes and heart." Holding Hua Xiaoruo back to the room, Gao Yuan eagerly closes the door, and gently puts Hua Xiaoruo on the bed, bullying him. After a storm, Hua Xiaoruo lies in Gao Yuan''s arms and sleeps deeply. Gao Yuan also sleeps soundly. The next day, the bright sunshine came into the room through the curtains. Gao Yuan woke up and saw that Hua Xiaoruo was sleeping soundly. He gently kissed her forehead and quickly got up again. Downstairs, the servant is ready for breakfast, while white wolf, Bai Linglong and Jia Jia are having dinner. Seeing Gao Yuan, Jia Jia was a little curious. She quietly reached for Bai Linglong''s clothes and asked carefully, "sister, who is this uncle?" "This uncle is the master of this family. And he''s your dad''s best friend! Your father asked this uncle to take care of you for the time being. " Bai Linglong said gently and patiently that even if it was a white lie, for Jiajia, it was just to protect her. Jiajia looked at Gao Yuan''s eyes curiously, and then squeezed out a lovely smile on her young face: "Hello uncle." Seeing such a lovely child, Gaoyuan naturally inspired the softest part of his heart, so he also said with a gentle smile: "Jiajia, be good during this period of time!" "Well." Jiajia nodded seriously, then asked curiously, "but uncle, when can I see my father? I really miss him With that, Jiajia''s eyes flashed a look of loss. After all, Jiajia has been brought up by Li Ruiqi since she was a child, and the relationship between her father and daughter is very deep. Looking at Jiajia, Gao Yuan felt sad for a moment, but in order to save more people, he had to be a little cruel to the little girl for the time being: "your father recently went abroad to participate in a medical research project, and it will take at least half a month to go back home!" "Jiajia, why did you miss Dad after a day? Didn''t my sister tell you? Jiajia wants to become an independent child! You should learn from your elder sister. She has been away from her father for many years, but she is still strong and brave! " Bai Linglong gently stroked Jiajia''s hair and said seriously. Jia Jia nodded, then picked up the knife and fork in front of her and cut the bread seriously: "Jia Jia will wait for her father to come back. When the time comes, my sister and uncle must praise Jia Jia more in front of her father." "Good." Bai Linglong readily agreed. Looking at the innocent child, Gao Yuan made up his mind to solve the problem quickly and give Li Ruiqi a warm and peaceful family. After breakfast, Gaoyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Seeing the number on the caller ID, Gaoyuan just feels familiar. Without hesitation to connect the phone, the man''s voice came from the other end: "Mr. Gao Yuan, can I meet you?" Gao Yuan can hear that this is Shen Ling''s voice. As Shen Qingyun is sitting next to Gao Yuan, the content of the phone comes out, and she also hears the familiar voice of her father. But it was the sound that made her face change, and the whole person could not help shaking. Gao Yuan tilts his head and looks at Shen Qingyun with hesitation. Shen Qingyun frowned tightly, only slightly shook his head, indicating that Gao Yuan could ignore his feelings for the time being. Gaoyuan switched the call to hands-free, and the voice at the other end was particularly clear: "I think it''s necessary for me to have a serious face-to-face talk with Mr. Gaoyuan about the little girl." "I really don''t understand what I have to talk about with Mr. Shen." Gao Yuan''s tone is firm and he intends to refuse. In any case, it is bound to be enemies who stand on two different positions. It is meaningless to see more than one side."Mr. Gao Yuan, Shen Qingyun is my daughter, and her marriage is also our Shen family''s business. Mr. Gao Yuan''s meddling over and over again makes me doubt Mr. Gao Yuan''s motive very much!" Shen Ling said meaningfully. Shen Qingyun felt that her father was very cold and heartless when he said these words. Her tears were in her eyes, but she forced herself not to cry. Bai Linglong knew this kind of scene, a child was not very good, immediately picked up Jiajia, said: "Jiajia, let''s go upstairs to play with toys, OK? You haven''t opened the new toys you bought yesterday "Good." Jiajia nodded cleverly. The air was silent for a few seconds. After Gao Yuan thought about it seriously, he agreed to meet Shen Ling. After all, since the other party has put forward, he is bound to do anything to meet. Since he can''t refuse, he can only face it calmly. "The time and place will be decided by Mr. Shen, but I''m not afraid that this is a grand banquet. I''m just afraid that Mr. Shen will lose too much at that time, so please consider it by himself." Lofty means a lot. Shen Ling gave a few sharp smiles. Since he readily agreed, "I''m a businessman after all. What''s more, I always think that my enemies are easy to solve and I don''t like to make enemies everywhere, so Mr. Gao can rest assured." "Well, I''ll see you at the sunshine cafe in the center of the city at three o''clock this afternoon." Shen Ling finished and hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 When the phone hung up, Shen Qingyun finally couldn''t help crying out: "I have a premonition that my father must take me as a bargaining chip again." "Don''t think too much about it. After all, his blood and bone are flowing from you. He can''t do it too well. I will take the opportunity to meet him today to discuss with him about the divorce for you." Gao Yuan comforts Shen Qingyun. But Shen Qingyun is still very sad, no one can know his father better than her. The white wolf always does not like to see women crying. He shrugs his shoulders with disdain. He says slowly, "if it doesn''t work at that time, I''ll do Jiang Chaofan for you. I don''t believe that your father is so wicked and wants you to marry a useless man!" White wolf has always been simple and rude. If he is really forced to have no way out, he is bound to take this extreme road. Jiang''s mother turned back and said, "I don''t want to make you angry "Anyway, Gaoyuan''s younger sister is my younger sister. The person Gaoyuan wants to protect is the person our whole Yanluo Gang wants to protect. With us as your strongest backing, even if the sky falls, someone will support you." Although white wolf is not good at words, his words make Shen Qingyun feel warm. "Qingyun, take a good rest at home. I''ll take my brother with me later, but he is your father after all, and I won''t do it too well at the beginning." With that, Gao Yuan got up and went upstairs to change his clothes. White Wolf immediately got up and said, "I''ll go with you. At that time, I''ll take some brothers to protect you in the dark. When I see something wrong, I''ll go." "Good." Gao Yuan agreed. According to the time agreement, Gaoyuan will arrive at the meeting place on time. Although this is a cafe in the center of the city, it is said that his cafe is empty at the moment. Gao Yuan walked into the cafe and looked around the environment seriously. A waiter immediately welcomed him and asked politely, "are you Mr. Gao?" "Well." High and deep voice of reply, whole body keep vigilant. "Mr. Gao, please follow me. Mr. Shen is waiting for you in the elegant room upstairs." The waiter said respectfully. Seeing Gao Yuan looking around, the waiter went up and added, "Mr. Shen has wrapped up our whole coffee shop in order to meet Mr. Gao. No one will influence your conversation today." "Then take me up." With that, Gao Yuan followed the waiter to an elegant room on the second floor. When Gao Yuan pushes the door, he sees Shen Ling with white hair and a suit. It''s a surprise to Gao Yuan. He didn''t expect Shen Ling to be so old. Although his head is white, Shen Ling looks full of spirit, vigorous, and dignified. Seeing Gao Yuan, Shen Ling stood up on crutches. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "I''ve heard Mr. Gao''s name for a long time. I''m glad to see him today. Nice to meet you!" While saying that, Shen Ling also stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Shen Ling politely, but kept his usual coldness and alienation. He sat down on the sofa, raised his legs and leaned back: "Mr. Shen, let''s be frank. I don''t like beating around the Bush!" "Mr. Gao Yuan is so cheerful." Shen Ling is very meaningful. He sits back in his seat. Shen Ling takes a cup of Longjing tea in front of him and sips it gently. Gao Yuan glances at the cup of coffee in front of him and looks straight at Shen Ling. After the tea, Shen Ling slowly said: "Mr. Gao Yuan has broken the engagement between Qingyun and the second young master of Jiang''s financial group. If Qingyun is really divorced, will it damage her reputation?" "Qingyun doesn''t like the second young master of Chiang at all. Does Mr. Shen really want to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness for the benefit of the two groups? What''s more, the second young master of the Chiang family is notorious and infamous in the outside world. I believe Mr. Shen doesn''t know. Do you really want to push your daughter into the fire pit? " Gao Yuan asked with a sneer. Shen Ling''s deep face is like an ancient well, calm and unfathomable: "Qingyun grew up in the Shen family with no worries about food and clothing. As her father, I think that if she marries into the Jiang family, she can have no worries about food and clothing all her life, which is the best destination for her." Gao Yuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He only feels that the man in front of him is extremely hypocritical. He wants to speak so grandly for his own business interests. It''s an old fox! After a short silence for a second or two, Shen Ling suddenly changed the subject and asked coldly, "Mr. Gao Yuan has helped my little girl again and again. Is it true that he has made a living for my little girl?" Gao Yuan frowned, but before he could explain, Shen Ling continued to say, "now there is a way to save my daughter!" "As long as Mr. Gao Yuan is willing to get engaged to my daughter, I can say no to Jiang''s consortia. In this way, my daughter can be happy, and my Shengyu technology group can also cooperate with Mr. Gao Yuan''s company." Shen Ling looks at Gao Yuan with profound meaning.This makes Gao Yuan suddenly realize that Shen Ling''s wishful thinking is so good that he must have inquired about Gao Yuan''s power background behind his back, and then he decided to fall into arms at this time. After knowing Shen Ling''s real intention, Gao Yuan is not in a hurry to refuse. Now, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Shen Ling easily realized that Gao Yuan was hesitating, so he took the lead and said, "I will give you enough space to think about this matter, Mr. Gao. You can also go back and discuss it with the little girl." "Good." Gao Yuan has a lot on his mind. From the coffee shop, Gao Yuan goes back to the villa and tells the whole story. Hua Xiaoruo''s face changes after hearing this. "It''s too despicable. He has investigated your background and influence, so he must know that you have a girlfriend!" Hua Xiaoruo said indignantly. And Shen Qingyun also immediately refused: "how can this be? Brother Gaoyuan, go and refuse my father! Although I want to ask Jiang Chaofan, I can''t base my happiness on the pain of you and my sister. " Hua Xiaoruo frowns and resents, but he also knows that the only way to save Shen Qingyun is to let Gao Yuan get engaged to her for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Gao Yuan sat on the sofa, some irritable after smoking a cigarette, slowly said: "in my opinion, your father is looking for a backer now, so he will take you as a chip." "I asked Huo Tianxiao to make an in-depth investigation of the Chiang''s consortia. The underworld forces involved in this consortia are not simple. If your father is controlled by this consortia, then his Shengshi Technology Group will gradually become a shell. I''m afraid your father has predicted that, so he''s in a hurry to get out now. " White Wolf stood aside and added. Shen Qingyun lowered his head and looked sad. Hua Xiaoruo thought it over carefully and said magnanimously: "let''s follow Shen Ling''s idea. Anyway, the most important thing at the moment is to let Qingyun and Jiang Chaofan terminate their engagement first." "But in this way, will you misunderstand my relationship with brother Gaoyuan?" Shen still hesitated. Although the current situation has finally become what she had planned to get before, after the test of life and death, Shen Qingyun suddenly feels that she can''t be too selfish. "Well, there must be other ways besides this compromise solution. I''ve made a plan. I''m going to go abroad and live in anonymity. Anyway, after this experience, I''m completely desperate for my so-called home. It''s better to bravely pursue the life I want. " Shen Qingyun finished, a burst of relaxed expression appeared on his face. Gao Yuan looked at her with some heartache and didn''t make any reply. Bai Linglong''s cold mouth interrupted Shen Qingyun''s reverie: "I''m afraid you underestimated your father''s ability? Even the remotest corners of the globe, even if you run to the ends of the earth, he can bring you back! Besides, besides him, Jiang Chaofan will not let you go. And, if I''m right, your father must have cut off all your financial resources by now. " Bai Linglong''s words wake Shen Qingyun up. Shen Qingyun quickly picked up her mobile phone, called to ask the customer service of each bank, and got the same result - all her bank cards were frozen. "He once again subverted my understanding and made things so extraordinary." Shen Qingyun grew up with nothing to worry about, but now she has become an ordinary person with nothing. For a moment, she can''t accept the blow and almost faints. "Alas! So even if you were born in a rich family, you still have a miserable fate. Qingyun, don''t feel too bad. Anyway, you still have us! " Hua Xiaoruo reaches for Shen Qingyun and whispers in a soft voice. Just as everyone fell into a deep despair, the cell phone on the desk suddenly rang again. Everyone can''t help breathing a stagnation, coincidentally looking at the mobile phone. Gao Yuan took a cold breath, picked up the mobile phone and quickly connected the phone. There came a soft and delicate man''s voice: "Gao Yuan!" "Who are you?" Gao Yuan''s eyebrows coagulated, and the other party''s voice only made him feel uncomfortable. "I''m Jiang Chaofan! Is it time to pay off the debt you owe me? " Jiang Chaofan is full of sissy. This makes Gao Yuan despise him from the bottom of his heart. "What do you want me to give you back? If you have seed, you can come directly to ask for it! I hate rats the most. I warn you not to make small moves behind me. " Gao Yuan''s voice is in sharp contrast to Jiang Chaofan''s. "You robbed my fiancee. I advise you to send Shen Qingyun back to me intact." Jiang Chaofan''s tone sounded particularly aggrieved. Gao Yuan can''t help clenching his fist, and his voice is even more fierce: "you are such a sissy. No wonder Shen Qingyun doesn''t even want to look at you." After saying these words, Gao Yuan hung up impatiently. "Did Jiang Chaofan call you?" Shen Qingyun had a trace of worry in her eyes. Gao Yuan nodded gently: "I''m more and more curious about what kind of person that guy is." On the other side, the dark basement. The panther was suspended on a cross shaped iron frame, and her hands and feet were tightly bound by ropes. Not far in front of him, Jiang Chaofan sat on the chair with his legs crossed, and looked at the Panther meaningfully. The panther was bleeding and looked dying. "Panther, are you wrong?" Jiang Chaofan''s strange questions. The sound can''t help but make the temperature of the basement cold a few degrees. Black leopard endured the pain of his body, but he still looked at Jiang Chaofan respectfully and said carefully: "brother, I''m blamed for my poor work. I underestimated the strength of Gaoyuan." "Hum!" Jiang Chaofan rolled his eyes at the Panther coldly, "what do you say to do now? When can I share the rain with my Qingyun baby? " "Elder brother, there are many women in the world. As long as you want, I will mobilize the whole Hutou Gang to find beautiful women for elder brother. Why must elder brother be obsessed with that woman surnamed Shen?" Black tiger carefully said, a pair of eyes directly observed Jiang Chaofan''s facial expression.Jiang Chaofan''s face was cold. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly laughed madly: "ha ha ha, your method is good! This time I came to Jingnan, I found that there are so many beautiful women here. " "Well, I''ll give you a chance to atone for what you''ve done. As long as you can pick some girls who look extraordinary and different on time and send them to me, I''ll forgive you for this mistake." Jiang Chaofan said with a treacherous face. "OK, brother, don''t worry. I will finish this task as soon as possible." Hearing what Jiang Chaofan said, Heihu was relieved at last. After Jiang Chaofan got up and walked out of the basement, he turned to the two bodyguards at the door and said, "put down the black tiger!" After the two bodyguards got the order, they immediately came in and untied the black tiger. One of the bodyguards looked at the scars on the black tiger, frowned and complained in a low voice: "second brother, how can he treat you so cruelly after you''ve been through fire and water for so many years?" Heard the bodyguard say this kind of words, black tiger''s deep and sharp eyes immediately glared at the bodyguard and took a cold breath. The fear from the bottom of his heart spread a little bit. "It''s true that I didn''t work hard this time. As for the boss''s work style, I advise you not to talk behind his back. Besides, I need to have a rest these two days. I''ll tell red fox to search for the most beautiful women in the whole city of southern Beijing. I''ll find a woman who can make the boss look good at all costs. " Black tiger cold command. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 In the hotel''s top luxury suite, a man in a sapphire blue suit, with a pair of gold inlaid glasses and a comb on his back stands in front of the window. The window reflects the outline of a man. He looks like a man in his early 30s, just like a gentle man. Behind him stood two men in black. "Brother six, brother two, let''s tell you that we are going to search for beautiful women in the whole city. Brother two wants to give it to the eldest brother as a gift." One of them said respectfully. Red fox turned around, the corner of his mouth outlined a smile of evil spirit: "how can''t big brother go anywhere to change his lust?" The two men looked at each other and did not dare to make any judgment at all. Go to the sofa and sit down slowly. Red fox takes the red wine on the table next to him and sips it gently: "go back and tell the second child that it''s up to me." After several days, Gaoyuan still did not dare to slack off. This morning, Gao Yuan got up and had breakfast. He planned to go to the training ground to see the recent training situation of the brothers. Halfway through the car, an old couple was crossing the road when the woman suddenly fainted on the ground. If Gao Yuan didn''t react quickly and step on the brake, the consequences would be unimaginable. The wheels were scuffing on the ground, and the front of the car was only a few centimeters away from the old woman. The man was so scared that he fell to the ground. Seeing this, Gao Yuan got out of the car and ran to the husband and wife in a hurry. He squatted down and asked patiently, "uncle, I didn''t bump into you just now, did I?" The man shook his head difficultly, turned around and shook the woman who fainted on the ground: "son, his mother, wake up! Although the child lost, but you still have me! If you just let go, how can I live in the future? " The man said while weeping, looking at the uncle crying heartbroken in front of him, Gao Yuan was a little impatient, so he asked curiously: "uncle, you said your child was lost?" The man turned to look at Gao Yuan, who was supposed to be a good man. Then the man slowly said, "we have a daughter in her early 18''s. three of us used to work on a construction site in the suburb of the city, but yesterday morning our daughter was robbed by a group of people in black. In order to find our daughter, we ran around and had no children His mother was so tired and heartbroken that she fainted before she could hold on! " Hearing these words, Gao Yuan sympathized with the poor couple. "Well, let''s take my aunt to the hospital first. Now my aunt''s health is more important." While talking about Gao Yuan, he helped the man pick up his aunt and send her to the car. Gaoyuan can quickly get to the driver''s seat and start the car. In the following conversation with the man, Gao Yuan learns that the man''s name is Li Qiang, while his aunt''s name is Li Changfen. Their daughter Xiaocui came to work in the city with her father after graduating from high school. She has always been very kind and sensible. Usually, the husband and wife are also very cautious. She has never offended anyone on the construction site, let alone formed any feud. "Uncle, I know a lot of people. I can inquire about it for you. Don''t worry about it." Gao Yuan comforted Li Qiang patiently. After arriving at the hospital, Li Changfen was sent to the emergency room. The doctor said that thanks to the early delivery, otherwise Li Changfen''s life might be in danger. In the corridor of the hospital, Li Qiang did not hesitate to kneel down in front of the public. He was very grateful and said, "young man, thank you very much! If I hadn''t met you today, I''m afraid my old lady would have died. " Gao Yuan quickly reached out and helped Li Qiang up. He shook his head and said, "uncle, I just did what I should do. That is to say, you don''t have to be so polite." Li Qiang wiped a handful of tears again, and then lowered his head. He felt embarrassed. After brewing for a long time, he summoned up the courage to say in a low voice: "young man, I know you should be a rich man from your clothes. Can you lend us some money first?" "I have a couple of parents who are over 80 years old. In my hometown, they are taken care of by a 15-year-old daughter of mine. The old parents are old and in poor health. All the money earned by our family on weekdays has been sent back to their hometown to see their parents. This time, suddenly this kind of thing happened. The child''s mother fell ill directly, but now I can''t even pay the medical expenses." Li Qiang said, choking up. Gao Yuan frowned at Li Qiang and sympathized with his family''s tragic experience. Gao Yuan came from the countryside in his last life. He suffered a lot of crimes and suffered a lot. Of course, he could understand the hardships of his parents. In this life, he was lucky to find the identity of a rich second generation, but he had an unspeakable compassion and sympathy for those poor people. Without hesitation, he helped Li Qiang to the chair next to him and sat down. Then he took out his wallet and said with a smile, "uncle, you wait for me here first. I will pay for my mother''s medical expenses." "Thank you! thank you! You are such a good man Li Qiang hands together, busy toward the high bow.Gao Yuan quickly came downstairs and not only settled the medical expenses for Li Changfen, but also went to the supermarket outside to buy some food and water and handed them to Li Qiang. "Uncle, I can tell from your appearance that you certainly haven''t eaten all day and night. You can make do with eating and filling your stomach first. I''ll take you to have a good meal when your mother leaves hospital later." Gao Yuan is very relieved. Li Qiang took things, tears in his eyes again, in this bustling city, their family has been doing the bottom of the work, hard, and from time to time will be looked down upon. Although their family is still very hard to survive in the bottom of the city, but the misfortune still came so suddenly. At such a time, someone is willing to lend a helping hand to them, which is a manifestation of Bodhisattva and the birth of a living Buddha for their family. After rescue and fluid infusion, Li Changfen can be discharged in the afternoon. After leaving the hospital, Gao Yuan took them to the restaurant and ordered some home cooked dishes. In front of the couple, they are not polite to eat a good meal. After dinner, Gao Yuan patiently asked about their daughter''s condition: "uncle and aunt, do you have a picture of Xiaocui? And do you remember what those people in black who took Xiaocui away looked like? " At the mention of her daughter, Li Changfen''s eyes are red again. With trembling hands, Li Qiang took out a shabby wallet from his pocket, and took out a white and wrinkled photo from the wallet, and carefully handed it to Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "The older girl above is our daughter Xiaocui." Li Qiang said in a low voice. There are two girls in the picture, one is big and the other is small. The big girl looks very pure, with delicate facial features on an oval face and bright eyes. Even if she was dressed simply, she still couldn''t hide her natural pure beauty. Gao Yuan took out his mobile phone, took the photos, and then carefully returned the original photos to Li Qiang: "uncle, you put away the photos." After all, Gao Yuan can see that this is probably the only photo of Li Qiang''s daughter, which is very valuable. Li Qiang carefully put his daughter''s picture back into his old wallet and gently put it away. He recalled the scene that day and said: "all the men were wearing black clothes, and they were also wearing masks. I couldn''t see their faces clearly at all." "Yes, a group of them came to our construction site and took a look at many young girls. They finally took a fancy to our family Xiaocui, so they forcibly tied her away! The workers on the construction site originally wanted to help us, but the group of people in black were holding knives, guns and sticks. We ordinary people are not their opponents at all. " Li Changfen said with a sad face. "Did you call the police then?" Gao Yuan asked. Li Qiang shook his head helplessly, sighed and said: "we also wanted to call the police at that time, but the boss on the construction site said that if we called the police, it would certainly affect the progress of the project. What''s more, our construction site was not peaceful, and there were many gangsters. The boss was afraid that if we called the police, we would offend those gangsters, which would affect the whole construction site. We haven''t paid our wages for three months. I''m afraid if we annoy our boss, he will take the opportunity to deduct our wages. " On hearing this, Gao Yuan clenched his fist angrily and was filled with indignation: "it seems that your boss is not a good man either! Uncle, tomorrow I''ll go with you to get back the wages that are in arrears, and then don''t work there. I''ll arrange a better job for you. " "But our husband and wife have nothing to do in their life, so they can only do some coolie work." Li Qiang said helplessly. At the same time, he was also afraid that if Gao Yuan was not reliable, what they would lose was not a job, but the livelihood of the whole family. "Can you and your wife do the cleaning work?" Gao Yuan asked seriously. Uncle quickly nodded: "this is the meeting." Gao Yuan can see that although the couple''s clothes are a little shabby, they are very clean and tidy. At first sight, they pay attention to people. It''s OK for such honest people to arrange a cleaning job for them. In order to make the couple feel at ease, Gao Yuan directly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Huo Tianxiao. "Huo Tianxiao, I have a small matter for you to help." Gao Yuan said straight to the point. Huo Tianxiao sighed a long sigh from the other end of the phone: "brother, I''m going to investigate who for you again this time?" "This time, I don''t want you to investigate anyone. It''s like this. I have a couple here who are honest and honest. I want to arrange to do cleaning in your shop." There are several imperative meanings in the high and low tone. Huo Tianxiao can hear that Gao Yuan is not discussing with him at all. At most, it''s just a notice. However, there is a lack of cleaning staff in the big health care store. Recently, he just had a plan to recruit staff. Now that Gaoyuan has opened his mouth, he directly agrees. Anyway, he believes Gaoyuan will not pit himself. "No problem. I''ll arrange for them to come to work tomorrow." Huo Tianxiao readily agreed. Gao Yuan took a look at the two couples and considered that they should live in a shed on the construction site. I''m afraid they still need a place to live when they leave the construction site. He continued: "do you have a staff dormitory in your shop? Make a room for the couple "Oh, Hello! Brother, you are really pushing ahead. " Huo Tianxiao turned several white eyes helplessly. "Don''t tell me anything about it. It''s settled. As for the higher salary, you can''t treat others badly." Gao Yuan finished, ready to hang up. To the other end of the phone, Huo Tianxiao suddenly changed the conversation: "wait a minute, brother, there is a girl in my shop who was tied up on the way to work today. The witness said that she was kidnapped by a group of men dressed in black and wearing black masks. You''ve been on the road for so long. Do you know what gang did it? " "After all, the little girl is only 17 years old. I don''t dare to talk about it. If her parents know about it, they won''t come to my shop to make trouble, so I''m worried!" Huo Tianxiao''s tone is particularly helpless. But his words made Gao Yuan frown. Although only from the description of the couple, he can roughly judge that most of the people in black who kidnapped Xiaocui were from Hutou gang. To his surprise, they even tied up other girls."Recently, let the girls in your shop be careful. It''s not that simple. I''m going to arrange for this old couple to work in your shop. Their daughter was also taken away by those people in black. " Gao Yuan said coldly. "Oh! It seems that there are some miscreants doing little tricks on the territory of your Yanluo gang. Then this matter will be handed over to you for investigation. You can bring the couple to work tomorrow. " Huo Tianxiao finished and hung up. Li Qiang just vaguely heard the content of Gao Yuan''s phone call. He looked at Gao Yuan anxiously and wanted to say nothing. Gao Yuan saw through Li Qiang''s mind and said straight to the point: "uncle, just say what you want to say." "Young man, I know you are a good man, but for no reason, why do you help us so much?" After Li Qiang said these words, he felt a little annoyed and quickly lowered his head. One side of Li Changfen quickly chatted up with a smile, explained: "people like us, even if one day died on the roadside, no one will ask you more, we just suddenly accepted so many of your favor, feel uneasy." Gao Yuan gave a tolerant smile and explained patiently: "I am committed to doing good every day. Doing good will help me live a long life! What''s more, I''ve had a lot of hard times before. I can understand your hardships and difficulties. " "Plus, now there are young girls kidnapped in my brother''s shop, so it''s not so simple. I don''t want to manage it." Gao Yuan said seriously. But Gao Yuan''s words make the couple feel at ease for the time being. "Uncle and aunt, you should go back to the construction site for the night, I''ll pick you up tomorrow, and I''ll ask for your wages in arrears." Gao Yuan said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 After seeing the couple back to the construction site, Gao Yuan drove home. It was nearly 11 o''clock. As soon as he enters the door, Gao Yuan sees Shen Qingyun and Hua Xiaoruo sitting on the sofa with a worried face. "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Gao Yuan asked in surprise. As he said this, he changed his shoes, took off his suit coat and hung it on the hanger. Hua Xiaoruo stood up, went to the door and asked anxiously, "listen to Zhugan and fatty, you didn''t go to the training ground today. Is something wrong?" Since this period of time, everyone''s nerves are like a taut string, and they are uneasy. Gao Yuan tells Hua Xiaoruo everything that happened during the day. After hearing these words, Hua Xiaoruo was relieved at last, but he pretended to be angry and said, "the big trouble at present has not been solved. You''ve gone to do good deeds everywhere! Looking at you busy every day so hard, I feel a little sorry for you Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo''s frowning and pouting. He feels very cute. He can''t help but squeeze her face. Gao Yuan patiently says, "daughter-in-law, since you love me so much, you can serve me well this evening!" On hearing this, Hua Xiaoruo''s face turned red. She bowed her head in shame, frowned and stamped her feet and said, "the clear cloud is still there. How can you speak freely and not be afraid of other people''s jokes?" Hearing this, Shen closed his eyes and covered his ears. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything." With a smile, Gao Yuan sat down in front of the sofa and continued: "but I think I''m lucky today, because this kidnapping case seems to have something to do with Hutou gang." "Although the situation has been calm these days, I thought the Hutou gang had completely withdrawn to Changnan, but I didn''t expect that they committed crimes again. It seems that they must be recuperating during this period of time." Gao Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, a meaningful analysis. "You mean the Hutou Gang kidnaps young girls?" Shen Qingyun stares big eyes, some inconceivable ask. Gao Yuan nodded and said contemptuously, "these people of Hutou gang are not only despicable, but also bad in character." "Ha ha, in my opinion, it''s Jiang Chaofan who is a pervert!" Shen Qingyun said with disdain and clenched his fist in anger. Hua Xiaoruo looked at Shen Qingyun and asked patiently, "Qingyun, do you know anything?" Shen Qingyun sighed: "Alas, actually Jiang Chaofan is a pervert! He has a bad habit of raping innocent girls! " "Ah?" Hua Xiaoruo was shocked. Even Gao Yuan felt some stimulation. He sat up straight and continued to ask, "so that''s why you dislike him so much?" "That''s right." Shen Qingyun nodded, "once I accidentally saw that kind of video on his computer. At that time, I thought that if I married such a pervert, my life would be over." Hua Xiaoruo feels a chill on his back just by imagination. After shivering, he can''t help but turn his head and take a look at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan suddenly raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and said with deep meaning: "daughter in law, what do you mean by a look at me? Is it difficult for you to be afraid that I like to play stimulation like that pervert of Jiang Chaofan? " Hua Xiaoruo picked up the pillow behind her back and threw it straight at Gao Yuan: "you''re the one who talks more!" "Hey, daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I love you so much, of course I can''t treat you so pervertly." Still immersed in their own taste of high evil. "Well! Come on, Qingyun, let''s not talk to this pervert. " Hua Xiaoruo gets up and reaches for Shen Qingyun. Shen Qingyun takes Hua Xiaoruo by the hand. The two women walk away from Gaoyuan with their waist swaying. After a few steps, Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun stop and turn their heads and look at Gaoyuan with white eyes. "Brother Gaoyuan, do you men like to do such abnormal things?" Shen Qingyun pouted and asked. "Gaoyuan, I warn you, don''t play with bad ideas. If you follow those perverts, I''ll kick you every minute!" Hua Xiaoruo is serious and serious. Gao Yuan shrugged helplessly and blinked his innocent eyes: "is it difficult for me to be so obscene in your mind?" "Anyway, men are big pig hooves. They know their faces, but they don''t know their hearts!" Shen Qingyun said lightly. "Yes "Don''t go upstairs tonight, either sleep on the sofa or in the living room," Hua added "Daughter-in-law, are you changing your face too fast?" Gao Yuan suddenly felt wronged to death. He just made a joke. How could he be taken seriously. "You don''t care about me!" Hua Xiaoruo raises her chin haughtily and then turns to leave. "Alas..." Gao Yuan wants to cry without tears. The next day, Gao Yuan drove to the construction site with a bamboo pole and a fat man. Li Qiang and Li Changfen have been busy on the construction site for a long time. Seeing Gao Yuan''s car, Li Qiang is excited and afraid. He quickly turns Li Changfen beside him and says in a low voice: "Mr. Gao is really here. It seems that he is a good man who keeps his promise! However, the boss of the construction site has been domineering in this area for so long. Can Mr. Gao really beat the boss? ""In fact, I thought about it all night last night, and I was a little afraid. In case Mr. Gao couldn''t fight the boss at that time, the boss would not give us the salary for the past three months, but also let us sweep away. Then the vitality of our family would be completely cut off. What''s more, in case Xiaocui couldn''t find us in the future?" Li Changfen also has some scruples. "Forget it. We''ve worked hard here, but we can wait for our daughter to come back." Li Qiang also agrees with Li Changfen''s analysis. So the couple put down their work and quickly ran to the high car. Gao Yuan got out of the car and saw that the couple were worried. He asked, "what''s wrong with uncle and aunt? Is the boss bullying you again? " "No Li Qiang quickly waved his hand and carefully looked around. Li Qiang lowered his voice: "Mr. Gao, after discussing with his mother, I''d better stay on the construction site to work." "Why? That unscrupulous boss hasn''t paid you wages for three months. Aren''t you afraid of getting nothing in the end? " Gao Yuan asked indignantly. Li Qiang looks embarrassed, "but we are afraid. What if Xiaocui comes back and can''t find our husband and wife?" "I''m responsible for Xiaocui''s affairs. I''ve already sent someone to investigate. There will be news soon." Gao Yuan said seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Hearing Gao Yuan say this, Li Qiang was slightly moved. "Li Qiang, Li Changfen, what are you two doing? If you''re lazy again, you''ll get half of your salary today! " Not far away came a deceitful voice. On hearing this voice, Li Qiang and Li Changfen''s face changed and they were at a loss. When Gao Yuan heard about the reputation, a bald man not far away, with his hands on his waist, yelled and scolded everywhere. He looked fierce and mean. "Who is that man?" Gaoyuan only thinks that the man''s appearance is a bit of a beating. "He is our supervisor here, and also the boss''s brother. He always likes to brag in the construction site. Anyway, we workers are bullied by him." Li Qiang complained in a low voice. "Ha ha, I can''t stand this kind of person who is easy and afraid of hardness. Boss, would you like me and Zhugan to give him some color?" The fat man lifted up his sleeves and looked eager to try. One side of the bamboo pole also began to move muscles and bones, a few days without fighting, he just felt a little uncomfortable all over. "No!" Gao Yuan raised his hand to stop the fat man and said slowly, "the main purpose of our coming here today is to get back the arrears of wages for my uncle and aunt, so we''d better not make trouble for the time being." Gao Yuan''s implication is to convince people by reason for the time being, but if they don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, they can solve it by force. The bald man walked around the construction site. When he came here, he saw that Li Qiang and Li Changfen were in the same place. He was furious. Blusteringly, the bald man raised his fist and wanted to smash it at Li Qiang: "I think you''ve eaten the courage of ambitious leopard. You dare to be lazy here for so long!" Gao Yuan''s eyes are quick. When the fist is about to hit Li Qiang, Gao Yuan reaches out and holds the bald man''s fist. Finally, there was a click, and the bald man suddenly looked ferocious and cried out: "my bone is going to crack. Let go, my bone is going to crack..." Gao Yuan, with a sharp smile on his mouth, threw away the bald man. The bald man fell to the ground with a stabbing pain in his spine. "Ah It hurts... " The bald man screamed in pain, but he was unwilling to stare at Gao Yuan: "where''s the smelly boy, dare to meddle in his own business!" With that, the bald man looked at Li Qiang fiercely: "Li Qiang, what are you doing here? Why don''t you come and help me up soon? " Li Qiang is used to being bullied in his daily life. Now it''s not easy for someone to stand up for him. For the first time, he has his own opinion. After two steps back, Li Qiang lowers his head and says, "can''t you get up by yourself?" "Oh! Li Qiang, are you so ambitious? Do you believe that I will let you and your mother-in-law get out of here immediately? " Bald man gnashing his teeth curse, struggling to get up from the ground. Li Qiang and Li Changfen retreated behind Gao Yuan without saying a word. The bald man saw Gao Yuan standing in front of them. Although Gao Yuan had taught him a little hard just now, his anger was hard to vent at this moment: "I don''t care which onion you are, but I warn you not to meddle in your own business. This is my territory! Get out of here His deep and lofty eyes suddenly darkened, and a chill burst out of his eyes. The next moment, he reached out and held the man''s mouth. The man only felt that the bone of his double jaw was going to be crushed, and it was very painful! "Well..." The man opened his eyes and struggled desperately. "Go and call out your boss. I have something to talk to him face to face." Looking at the man''s red face, blue veins burst on his forehead, Gao Yuan let go. The man''s tears were in his eyes, but he was used to running around on the construction site. This was the first time that he dared to be taught such a lesson. He felt that he had been seriously humiliated. He quickly ran back a few steps. After a distance from Gaoyuan, he turned his head and glared at Gaoyuan fiercely: "dog, you wait for me. When I call my brother, you will die!" While swearing, the bald man ran fast. Looking at the disgusting appearance of the bald man, Zhugan stoops to pick up a stone and forbids throwing it at the bald man. The stone just fell on the bald man''s buttocks. The bald man subconsciously reached out to cover his buttocks and screamed. A burst of laughter happened to be sent out by some workers around the scene. The boss was so angry that he ran to the office quickly. About five or six minutes, red fox wearing a black suit, wearing gold framed glasses, behind with a group of younger brother came. The bald man walked behind the red fox, limping, but his face was filled with a burst of arrogance: "brother, it''s that stupid smelly boy who just hit me! You must stand up for me Red fox''s face was as gloomy as a mountain. Listening to the bald man chirping all the time, he turned his head and glared at the bald man. He yelled: "you''re a waste who can''t do enough and can''t do enough, and you still have a face to cry here! I''ve lost all my face to you! "Hearing his brother''s severe reprimand, he closed his mouth reluctantly. Gao Yuan looks at a group of people approaching calmly. The fat man behind pulled out his mobile phone, "boss, I didn''t expect that the boss raised so many brothers, so I also called the brothers of Yan Luo Gang to help!" "No!" Gao Yuan light stop, "on these small scum, is not my opponent at all." "But..." The fat man hesitated. One side of the bamboo quickly turned him, and made a wink at him: "fat man, how do you talk? Don''t you believe in your strength? What''s more, we''ve been practicing hard recently, and our fighting ability has improved a lot. Later, we can take the opportunity to show our skills "Good." The fat man nodded smugly. Red fox came to Gaoyuan, looked at Gaoyuan from top to bottom, and raised a smile of disdain: "listen to my little brother, who is not proud to say that someone dares to make trouble on my construction site, I thought it was a big man! It turned out to be just a three person model dog like little gangster! " Hearing this, Gao Yuan''s deep eyes suddenly coagulated, and a dangerous smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Behind him, the fat man pinched his waist and said angrily, "who the hell do you say is such a dog? I think you are a dog! Four eyed dog "Ha ha ha! yes! What a four eyed dog The defiant said, "bamboo pole". Red fox heard such an insult and clenched his fist: "Damn it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Brothers, come on! Beat these three little gangsters all over the floor! I want him to know what will happen if he offends me! " Red fox snapped. Li Qiang and Li Changfen, standing behind them, were so flustered that they saw that the momentum was not right. Li Qiang quickly gently pulled Gao Yuan''s sleeve: "Mr. Gao, our boss is not an ordinary person. If we offend him, the consequences will be unimaginable! We can''t thank you enough for your willingness to stand out for our husband and wife, but in the present form, you three are not their rivals at all. You should be soft with our boss and apologize! " "Yes, Mr. Gao, we won''t ask for the salary, and we won''t change the job." Li Changfen also quickly echoed. Aunt disdain, it seems that you can not go back to work as usual With that, Gao Yuan threw a wink at Zhu Gan: "send uncle and aunt to the car, so as not to hurt the innocent when fighting later." Li Qiang and Li Changfen both mentioned their voices, but at the moment, it seems that they can''t stop this posture. In desperation, they can only follow the bamboo pole to the car and climb into it. Behind the red fox, a group of younger brothers rushed towards Gao Yuan and others. Gaoyuan doesn''t panic at all. Even though he is surrounded by the crowd, he is still full of confidence, and his younger brothers are fighting one after another. But Gaoyuan doesn''t have any trouble to throw these younger brothers to the ground. "Ha ha, you dare to show off your skills in front of me even if you only have this kind of Kung Fu Gaoyuan disdained to clap the dust on his hands, and looked at a group of people who fell on the ground and groaned in pain. Red fox stares big eyes, looks around these younger brothers, angry and surprised: "what are you doing on the ground? Stand up and fight for me! If anyone can catch this boy today, I''ll give him a reward of 100000! " But even if red fox spoke out and offered 100000 yuan as a bonus to encourage people, in the fight just now, these people were either broken their hands or their ribs. They were all disabled and couldn''t get up at all. "If I hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid there would be a lot of dead people lying on the ground now." Gao Yuan sneers scornfully. I pointed to the other hand and said, "don''t be angry! Do you know who I am? Hehe, the power behind Laozi can make your whole family go to hell! " "Hum!" The corner of Gao Yuan''s mouth passed a sneer and looked at red fox disdainfully. He only felt that his arrogant appearance was like a clown. "Then you can move out your so-called power. I''m not afraid of it!" "You..." Red fox angrily took out his cell phone from his pocket and quickly dialed a phone: "second brother, someone is making trouble on my construction site! Come and help me with the brothers On the other end of the phone, black tiger looked impatient: "we Hutou gang are in crisis now. I warn you not to do things outside." "Second brother, it''s these gangsters who deliberately provoke me. Do you want to watch your brother being bullied by others?" Red fox complained indignantly. "I can''t take care of your bad things now. What''s more, I don''t know your virtue? I warn you not to talk about the name of Hutou Gang outside. I also tell you that the boss is very satisfied with these little girls you are looking for this time. Continue to search! Don''t let me down with you. " Meaningfully finish saying, the black tiger hang up the phone. Red fox clenched the hands of the mobile phone, the heart of a group of anger suddenly nowhere to vent. Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes have been examining every tiny expression of red fox. From the facial expression of red fox, Gao Yuan can see that he failed to ask for help. "Ha ha, the so-called force behind you abandoned you?" Gao Yuan looks at red fox with a sarcastic look on his face. Red fox''s face was blue and white. At the moment of his embarrassment, he was eager to find a place to go down. Gao Yuan''s eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit. His eyes were deep and he stepped forward and approached red fox little by little. Red fox is aware of the danger of rushing into the air. Even back a few steps, red fox stare big eyes, pretending calm said: "what do you want to do?" "If you dare to do something to me, I''ll call the police immediately! Anyway, these workers at the scene can testify for me. " Red fox deliberately let go of the volume, and timidly looked at the workers nearby. But red fox is usually mean to these workers on the construction site, and has accumulated a lot of resentment in this group of workers. Although he is in danger at the moment, all these workers turn a deaf ear to him and just do their work. They don''t intend to help at all. "Come here, big guy. If anyone can beat this little gangster, I''ll pay you three months'' salary at one time, plus 10000 yuan bonus." Red fox took out the old move again. It''s a pity that even if he tempts them with money, these workers will not be moved by it. "Are you deaf? Didn''t I hear you? " Looking at Gao Yuan approaching, the heart of red fox jumps to his throat. He yells at the top of his voice.Unfortunately, it still has no effect. "Ha ha, I''m really ashamed of you. My workers are not willing to stand for you!" Gaoyuan looks at Honghu with disdain. From him, he sees a kind of cunning and insidious that businessmen are born with. Red fox tightened his brow, and there was a deep fear in his eyes: "you What do you want to do? Do you want money? You make a price, as long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you! " Red fox''s voice was trembling. When he stepped back, his foot accidentally tripped over a cement steel pipe behind him. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable, and he sat down in the concrete next to him. All of a sudden, the whole person was in a mess. Looking down at the red fox, Gao Yuan said faintly: "I want you to make clear the salary of Li Qiang and Li Changfen! Don''t cut a point at random. " "OK, no problem!" Red fox readily agreed to come down. Now, of course, his life is more important than money. And he also has a hunch that if he doesn''t follow Gao Yuan''s meaning, Gao Yuan will definitely make him feel helpless. "You wait here. I''ll go to the office to get the money. I won''t cut a cent." Red fox flurried up from the floor, pissed off. Looking at his embarrassed back, he spoke high and low, warning: "if you dare to play tricks, I''ll smash all the valuable mechanical equipment on your construction site!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Gao Yuan''s words, every word in the heart of the red fox, but at present, but who can spend money to get rid of this "devil", red fox which will love ah? After watching red fox run into the office building, a middle-aged man in his early 40s, dressed in a white vest and overalls, looks tall and big, puts down his work and walks towards the high. "Sir, who are you, Li Qiang and Li Changfen?" The middle-aged man''s tone is respectful and looks at Gao Yuan with some admiration. Gaoyuan frowned at the man, aware that he should have no malice, light said: "is a person who can ask for justice for them." Sitting in the car, Li Qiang and Li Changfen see Zhang Liang, the team leader of the construction site, talking with Gao Yuan. They get out of the car and run over. "Mr. Gao, this brother''s name is Zhang Liang, and he is the team leader of our construction site. He helps us both on weekdays." Li Qiang said with a smile. Zhang Liang scratched his head and took a wary look at Gao Yuan. He pulled Li Qiang aside and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gao, who you are talking about, has beaten the boss just now. It can be seen that he is extraordinary and is not afraid of anything. But where are you two going to know such a powerful man?" "Yesterday I met her on the way to Xiaocui with her mother. This gentleman is a good man!" Li qiangru is honest. Zhang Liang was worried. He frowned and said, "Li Qiang, I always think that people like him must be smart and cunning. You husband and wife are both honest people. Don''t be cheated by others!" "Mr. Gao also paid a large amount of medical expenses for his mother yesterday, and found a job for me and his mother. Besides, our husband and wife are poor, and there is nothing to be cheated." Li Qiang said honestly. "Well, all right!" Zhang Liang shook his head helplessly, patted Li Qiang on the shoulder, and sighed: "you two old people are stupid. How lucky you are to meet such a noble man! Unlike other brothers on the construction site, their wages have been deducted for such a long time, but they can only be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. They can''t say what they have suffered! " Looking at Zhang Liang''s uncomfortable expression, Li Qiang also felt a little sorry. After all, Zhang Liang used to take care of their husband and wife on the construction site. After hesitating for a few seconds, Li Qiang summoned up the courage to say, "if not, I''ll go and ask Mr. Gao to see if he can let the boss pay you the wages he owes you." "Is that ok?" On hearing this, Zhang Liang''s eyes were bright, with some expectation, but some uneasiness. Li Qiang clenched his teeth, looked up at the construction site, and said, "you say that we workers are working hard for the boss, so that we can earn some money to support our family? But the boss is very good. He usually has to find an excuse to deduct our wages from time to time. Now he has to pay no wages for three months in a row. This is clearly to kill us honest people! " "That''s right. In fact, the brothers have already discussed it. As soon as we get the salary, we''ll pack up and leave immediately. Anyway, Jingnan is a big city, and there are many construction sites, so we don''t worry about not finding a job." Zhang Liang also clenched his fist. Gao Yuan looks at Zhang Liang not far away. He has been murmuring to Li Qiang all the time. He doesn''t know what they are talking about, but it''s a private matter after all, and it''s hard for him to intervene. After the discussion, Li Qiang and Zhang Liang came to Gaoyuan one after another. Li Qiang took the lead in saying: "Mr. Gao, I have a heartless invitation!" As he spoke, Li Qiang fell to his knees with a plop and looked up at Gao Yuan sincerely. Gao Yuan frowned and quickly reached out to help Li Qiang up. He said earnestly, "uncle, if you have any trouble, just tell me. There''s no need to do such a big ceremony! But whatever I can help, I will try my best to help you! " "Mr. Gao, this time I don''t want to ask for your help, but the brothers on the whole construction site want to ask for your help." Li Qiang said with some embarrassment. "What''s up?" Gao Yuan was a little surprised. At this time, Mr. Li Liang took the initiative to stand on one side of the high wages, in fact, Mr. Zhang Qiang said "We all depend on this meager salary to support our family when we work, but he hasn''t paid us for three months, and he often asks big guys to work overtime, which is like using us as cattle." Zhang Liang said indignantly and clenched his fist. Hearing this, Gao Yuan''s eyes sank. Now he can''t stand bullying and bullying. "Shit! That boss is really not a person. Damn, he should have taken off his leg just now. " Even the bamboo pole couldn''t listen any more. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Gaoyuan saw that the workers on the construction site were working hard, and his sympathy became stronger, so he agreed without thinking: "brother, this matter is wrapped in me!" Hearing Gao Yuan''s Frank promise, Zhang Liang showed a simple and honest smile on his dark face: "thank you, Mr. Gao. You are a living Bodhisattva!""Brother, I''m flattered! I just want to do my part to get justice for you miserable people! " Gao Yuan said calmly. "No, boss!" The fat man suddenly screamed, "the boss just played a trick. He drove away from the back of the office building." Gao Yuan followed the sound and saw red fox driving away. Back to the office, red fox did take out a stack of money from the drawer, planning to go down to settle the wages of Li Qiang and Li Changfen, to avoid unnecessary disputes with Gaoyuan. But he just took the money to go downstairs, but his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was the second brother. On weekdays, if nothing happened, black tiger would not take the initiative to call himself. Thinking of this, red fox immediately connected the phone without thinking: "Hello, second brother!" "Where are you? There''s something wrong with a girl you sent! The boss is in a rage now. I''m telling you to do it. You''ll come and give him an explanation right now! " On the other end of the phone, black tiger''s voice was stern and angry. Red fox can also hear, this is clearly black tiger want to deliberately throw pot to himself, but, whether it is offending the boss or offending black tiger, red fox know his end will be very miserable. At present, all he can do is to rush to the scene as soon as possible to make up for it. Therefore, he can only leave behind the thorn in front of him and deal with more difficult things first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Oh! Blame me for my negligence. I didn''t expect that this boy was so cunning that he let him slip away from me. " Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes staring at the license plate number far away, some unwilling. Beside Li Qiang and Li Changfen, they were also disheartened. Even Zhang Liang was disappointed. They were dejected and put their unhappy faces on their faces. Gao Yuan was a little annoyed, but he also saw the mood of the three. "Don''t worry, Auntie and uncle. Anyway, the monk can''t run to the temple! I don''t believe that four eyed dog can hide all his life! " Gao Yuan said coldly. Li Qiang nodded, after all, things have come to this point, he can only temporarily believe Gaoyuan: "Mr. Gao, please think of other ways." "Alas! What shall we do then? " Zhang Liang thumped his chest and said anxiously. Gao Yuan looks up and looks around the construction site. It should be a newly developed community in the suburb. If he remembers correctly, projects like this kind of development zone are usually in a hurry. If the real estate wants to sell at a good price, it must be delivered to the developer according to the quality and quantity. "Brother Zhang, how about this? From today on, you will take the brothers on the construction site to strike! As long as the boss doesn''t pay for a day, you will not work. Let''s see who can afford it! " Gao Yuan gave Zhang Liang a move. Zhang Liang hesitated: "Mr. Gao, but if we don''t work and the boss still doesn''t pay us wages, what should we do if we continue to deduct our original wages?" "No way! It''s easy to say that there are hundreds of people on the construction site. Without you, who will build these buildings? If one or two people resist, he may set an example to others! But if all of you unite and fight together, how can he stand it? " Gao Yuan patience, meaningful to Zhang Liang analysis. Although Zhang Liang is a big old man, he can understand such a simple and obvious truth. After listening to Gao Yuan''s words, he nodded, then couldn''t help pointing his thumb at Gao Yuan: "Mr. Gao, you are still smart! Why didn''t we think of this method before? If we had been smarter and dared to unite and resist earlier, maybe we would have got the salary long ago, and the boss would not dare to advance an inch. " "Yes, after all, you are too honest and weak." As Gao Yuan said, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Liang, "brother Zhang, there''s my phone number on it. You''ll be on strike from tomorrow. If there''s any new situation on the construction site, please call me at any time." "Good." Chuai Liang''s trouser pocket carefully into the business card. "Auntie and uncle, I''ve already arranged the work there for you. We can report for duty today. Do you want to go and pack up now?" Gao Yuan asked the couple for their opinions. Li Qiang and Li Changfen looked at each other, and then made a decision: "we have split our skin with the boss''s brother today. If we stay on the construction site, I''m afraid they will retaliate wantonly, so our husband and wife decided to leave today." "Good." Gao Yuan nodded, then slightly tilted his head and told the fat man and Zhugan, "go and help, uncle and aunt, pack up." "Good." Bamboo pole and chopsticks a head rope promise. An hour later, Gao Yuan drove the couple to Huo Tianxiao health care store. "It''s the first time I''ve come here. I didn''t expect that his shop looks very imposing." Gao Yuan stood at the door of the shop and couldn''t help sighing. The fat man''s face raised an evil smile, and then said: "boss, you don''t know that some of the services are more elegant!" Gao Yuan turned to look at the fat man''s face and eyes, and knew that the boy was thinking about those improper things again. Hand mercilessly slap on the fat man''s head, Gao Yuan coldly remind: "you don''t want to learn! Now that you are used to drinking and drinking and get married later, can you change your temperament? " "Cough! Isn''t that the way men are? There is a palace at home, and there can be many wives and concubines outside. What''s more, if you only hang on one woman all your life, it''s not a big loss? " The fat man is thick skinned, some unwilling to whisper. One side of the bamboo pole has been aware of the momentum is not right, are obediently closed mouth. Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes stare at the fat man, eyes down, fell to the fat man''s sensitive zone: "fat man, in my opinion, it''s better to be you! Lest you harm others outside Feeling the fierce threat of the boss''s tone, the fat man subconsciously put his hand over his crotch and said in a panic: "no, boss, I just said that they were all joking. In fact, I think you are a special and pure man like boss. You are our model." Listen to fat man no integrity of flattery, bamboo has been trying to suppress smile. Gao Yuan shook his head helplessly and sighed softly: "fat man, it''s because you didn''t meet true love. I believe that one day you will meet a woman who can make you stick to her all your life."When he said these words, all that reverberated in Gaoyuan''s mind were Hua Xiaoruo''s various styles, and her special and light fragrance seemed to have floated in the air. With a happy smile on his lips, he walked up to the store. Zhugan walks behind to help the couple carry their luggage. The fat man is in the same place. Gao Yuan''s words make him feel sad. After all, I''m not too young. It''s time to find a woman to start a family. Walking into the store, the lobby manager saw Gao Yuan, and hurriedly welcomed him. He nodded and said, "Mr. Gao, what brings you here today?" Gaoyuan flawless response, just coldly asked: "Huo Tianxiao?" "You want to see Mr. Huo? He''s in the office on the second floor! I''ll take you up now! " The lobby manager was polite and respectful with a professional smile on his face. The fat man''s eyes fell on the hall manager and said, "sister, how old are you this year? Looking at the maintenance of the strange good, the figure is also great "I''m 30 this year!" In the eyes of the lobby manager, there was a charming smile. Looking at the hall manager''s figure protruding forward and backward, two big white legs long and thin, and a delicate face, the fat man couldn''t help swallowing: "sister, can you leave a contact information later?" "You are Mr. Gao''s friend. Of course you can stay!" The lobby manager said politely. Gao Yuan glanced at the fat man coldly, then looked at the lobby manager: "if you dare to give him the contact information, I''ll let you roll up and go away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 The manager''s face changed, and even the fat man was stunned. "Fat man, I just warned you not to mess around outside!" Gao Yuan looks at the fat man with profound meaning. Then Gao Yuan looked at the lobby manager and said, "in the future, just work at ease. You don''t have to respond to some men''s inexplicable teasing." "Yes, yes." The lobby manager bowed his head and promised again and again. Come to the second floor, Huo Tianxiao office door, Gao Yuan directly push the door into. Huo Tianxiao''s feet are tilted on the desk, lying on his back in the office chair. He looks comfortable and is taking a nap. "You''re going to have a good time as a child!" Gao Yuan walks over with a smile, sits down on his desk and looks at Huo Tianxiao. Huo Tianxiao lifted his feet down from his desk and sat up straight again. With a flattering smile on his face, he asked, "what brings you here today? What''s the matter? Do you have too many things to help recently? You''re under too much pressure and want to find a girl to relax? " Gao Yuan''s eyes flashed a few silk disdain, and joked: "do you think the woman in your shop can match Hua Xiaoruo?" Huo Tianxiao thought it over seriously, then shook his head solemnly: "brother, don''t you make fun of me? How can there be a more beautiful woman like my sister-in-law in my shop? " Hearing this, Gao Yuan nodded his head with satisfaction: "you can talk and get down to business. I didn''t come here to talk to you today. How was your business arranged yesterday?" "It''s just two cleaners in my shop! No problem. " Huo Tianxiao said, picking up the landline on the table and dialing a phone. "Xiao Liu, please come up." About two minutes later, the lobby manager just now appeared respectfully at the door of Huo Tianxiao''s office: "Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?" "Take the old couple brought by Gao Ge to the staff dormitory and arrange a better dormitory for them. From now on, they will be responsible for cleaning in our store. Please tell them what they do." Huo Tianxiao light command. "OK, Mr. Huo." The lobby manager nodded and agreed, then turned his head and looked at Li Qiang and Li Changfen with a smile: "big brother and big sister, come with me!" When Li Qiang and Li Changfen heard that their work was completely settled, they immediately nodded their thanks. After the lobby manager takes them out, there are only Gao Yuan, Zhu Gan and fat man left in Huo Tianxiao''s office. "Bamboo pole, fat man, do whatever you like. Since you come to the shop, don''t be polite to me. Do you want me to find you two chicks later and relax? " Huo Tianxiao said jokingly. Zhugan shook his head solemnly: "we are doing business with the boss. Even the boss doesn''t relax. I dare not." Fat a thought of his second has been a serious threat, which also dare to play in front of the boss what crooked mind? He also quickly shook his head, pretending to be serious, said: "Huo Ge, brother, thank you for your kindness, but I recently in abstinence, no desire for women." "Really? Is there something wrong with your son Huo Tianxiao said jokingly. The fat man turned his mouth helplessly and shook his head again: "Alas! It''s a long story Gao Yuan looks at the fat man with a face of counseling and can''t help laughing. But the fat man didn''t know what the boss said just now was all joking? He was stupid enough to take it seriously! For a long time, Gao Yuan became serious: "Huo Tianxiao, let me tell you something. What''s the characteristic of the girl who was taken away from your shop?" On hearing the girl''s story, Huo Tianxiao looked sad. After a long sigh, he said: "that girl is honest and has good popularity. Basically, she has no enemies." "However, because she is very beautiful, some big bosses often take a fancy to her and want to support her, but other girls are arrogant and don''t want to make money by selling their bodies. They always refuse the pursuit of those big bosses, so I think that this time, maybe one big boss won''t succeed in courtship and will use it directly." Let''s analyze it carefully. Gao Yuan frowned, recalled Shen Qingyun''s words, and asked: "so you mean that girl is a pure girl?" "I don''t know if it''s a girl or not?" Huo Tianxiao shrugged helplessly, and then added: "but anyway, she has never received customers in the store. According to the colleagues around, she usually has no boyfriend. According to her honest personality, she should still be a baby." "Yes, I see." Gao Yuan got up from his desk and pulled his clothes again: "these people of Hutou gang are so bold. If they don''t give them some color, they think they can be wild in my territory!" "Oh, by the way, brother, I''ve been closely watching the dynamics of Hutou gang for you recently. I found that Hutou gang has always been powerful in Jingnan, but it''s just hidden deeply." Huo Tianxiao said seriously."What do you mean?" Gao Yuan''s eyes are bright and curious. "In the Development Zone in the suburb, there is a real estate company called zaishuifang. The boss of this real estate company is actually the sixth leader of Hutou gang." As he said this, Huo Tianxiao opened his laptop and found the photo of the boss in shuiyifang. He handed it to Gao Yuan: "look, this is the sixth leader of Hutou gang. His name is Honghu." Seeing the photo, Gao Yuan''s eyes widened in surprise: "damn! I didn''t think it was this guy! " Looking at Gao Yuan''s strong reaction, Huo Tianxiao was curious: "what, do you know this guy?" "The old couple I brought with me just now used to work on this guy''s construction site, and their daughter Xiaocui was also tied away on this construction site! But now that you say that, I think it must be a trick played by red fox in the dark. " After Gao Yuan thought quickly, he sorted out the whole story. It''s a pity that the brains of fat man and Zhugan can''t keep up with the high rhythm, and they are still confused, "big brother, so what''s the connection between this thing?" Gao Yuan had no choice but to explain: "Shen Qingyun had said before that Jiang Chaofan had a perverted habit of raping innocent girls. Obviously, Shen Qingyun was also one of her targets, so he couldn''t wait to kidnap Shen Qingyun, but later, Shen Qingyun was rescued by us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "So Jiang Chaofan is bound to be furious, and in order to please him, his brothers will certainly collect all kinds of gorgeous beauties in Jingnan and send them to Jiang Chaofan''s bed." The fat man nodded his head as if he didn''t know what he was going to say. "So red fox saw that Xiaocui on the construction site was young and beautiful, so he borrowed flowers and offered them to Buddha. He found his brothers and pretended to be robbers and took Xiaocui away. When Lao Li Tou and his wife wanted to call the police, he threatened them for various reasons. He knew that Lao Li Tou and his wife were honest people and deliberately picked up soft persimmons!" "Yes, that''s it." Gao Yuan nodded. At this time, Huo Tianxiao also noticed the continuity of things: "when you say this, I also find that the girl they tied away from my shop is from honest people in the countryside. They must have taken a fancy to these girls. They have no background at home. Although they have lost their daughter, they can''t make trouble anywhere. As time goes on, it''s over." "Shit! This group of people of Hutou gang has once again refreshed my three outlooks The fat man finally understood the reason of the matter and clenched his fist indignantly. On the other side, the basement of Jiang Chaofan''s apartment. Two girls in the basement, scarred and in tatters. In the dim light, one crouched in a corner, shivering, while the other lay on the ground dying. In the apartment, Jiang Chaofan''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and his whole body was bloodthirsty and murderous. Black tiger sat on the sofa, staring at his head and saying nothing. The air seemed to freeze. The doorbell rang suddenly. After breathing a sigh of relief, black tiger glanced at the door. The servant quickly opened the door and red fox rushed in. When he came to the sofa, he stood up straight, gasped and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you calling me here in a hurry?" Jiang Chaofan looked up at the red fox, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes flashed a few murderous: "waste! I''ve been raising you for so long! " Looking at the boss''s fierce anger and hatred, red fox suddenly realized that something was not good, but all came, and he had nowhere to escape, so he had to bear it hard. With a plop, he knelt down on the ground. Red fox looked at Jiang Chaofan in fear and asked: "brother, what did your subordinates do? You''re making big brother so angry? " "The woman you found almost killed me!" Jiang Chaofan said angrily. Red fox carefully observed Jiang Chaofan, but on the surface, he couldn''t see any pain at all. He did not dare to ask more, only lowered his head and said: "boss, I didn''t know that girl''s temperament would be so fierce! Boss, if you don''t like it, I''ll do it every minute! " "Ha ha! Do you think that''s going to make up for the pain I''ve had? " Jiang Chaofan''s eyes flashed fiercely once. After the voice fell, he suddenly drew a abnormal smile from the corner of his mouth. "Lao Liu, you always know my character. If I suffer a little bit, I always like to put myself on the back..." Jiang Chaofan has profound meaning. A word deep a shallow slap in the heart of red fox, he has been aware of the danger is approaching, back a burst of cold. "Boss, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time!" Red fox kowtow to admit his mistake and beg for mercy. However, it can be seen from Jiang Chaofan''s eyes that his desire for revenge has reached the extreme. Cold throw to black tiger a look, Jiang Chaofan light said: "next how to do?"? I don''t have to teach you any more! " "Second brother, please plead for me. Didn''t you tell me to do this? Help me Red fox turned around, hugged black tiger''s thigh and begged. But at this time, the only thing black tiger can do is to be wise. He coldly kicked away red fox, regardless of the old brotherhood, and called two men: "drag red fox to the basement." Two men in black came right away, rudely pulled red fox up and dragged it to the basement. Red fox was howling all the way, but it didn''t help at all. Dark basement, a cold from the narrow area, red fox into the basement will feel creepy. Two men tied him to an iron post, hands and feet were tightly bound. About a minute or two later, the black tiger slowly came to the basement. When he saw the black tiger, red fox was furious. He opened his eyes wide and glared at the black tiger, with a bit of fear and hatred in his tone: "second brother, this thing is clearly what you told me to do. Why don''t you even have the courage to say a word for me in front of big brother?" Black Fox cold smile, and then helplessly look at the red fox: "big brother is what kind of character you should be clear, but you think I beg for you useful?" This words, but let red fox can''t find an excuse for a moment.After all, it''s true. They have been working with Jiang Chaofan all the year round, and they have long known his cruel character clearly. Unfortunately, once they joined the Hutou Gang, they had no way back and had to be cautious. Leaving two lines of tears of remorse and remorse, red fox holding the last unwilling, light asked: "that two women how to big brother?" "There''s a woman kicking her brother''s life. The doctor says that if it''s a little worse, he may become a useless man. Do you know what it means for a man?" Black tiger said without expression, at the moment he is cold and inhuman, just like a machine without emotion. "Of course I know! So is the boss going to get back at me in this way? " Red fox asked in despair. Black tiger bow is the default. After a second or two of silence, he turned around and told the two brothers: "after all, red fox is my brother. I really can''t do it. It''s up to you two." After that, the black tiger walked out of the basement. The next second, there was a heartrending wail from the basement. Listening to the sound, black tiger frowned and sighed deeply. Entering the basement again, red fox fainted in pain. Black tiger also told the two brothers around him: "this matter is over. If you dare to spread this matter to the gang, the fate of the six gang leaders will be the fate of you two." Two hands quickly nodded, and said with one voice: "don''t worry, second brother this thing we must shut up." "Well." The black tiger nodded with satisfaction: "now send the six gang leaders upstairs, and there will be doctors coming later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 From the basement back to the villa living room, black tiger face gloomy. When Jiang Chaofan saw the black tiger coming back, he immediately put on a abnormal smile: "how are things going?" "Boss, everything is done. Red fox has been punished as he should be." Black tiger respectfully said. "Well." Jiang Chaofan nodded with satisfaction and lit a cigarette slowly. Just now in the basement, in addition to red fox''s hysterical cry, black tiger also heard two women''s subtle voice for help. After careful consideration, the black tiger carefully said: "boss, the two women in my opinion, or..." Looking at Jiang Chaofan''s face, black tiger did not dare to say the next thing. After the air briefly solidified for a second or two, Jiang Chaofan said coldly: "let those two women go! Hum, anyway, I don''t like the country bumpkins like them. After all, it''s not Changnan. I don''t want to do it too well. " "All right." The black tiger nodded. "I still decided to focus on Shen Qingyun. Compared with those women who can easily get them, I think Shen Qingyun has a fatal temptation for me." Jiang Chaofan''s eyes narrowed slightly with profound meaning. One side of the black tiger dare not interrupt, only dare to listen quietly with his head down. After coming down from Huo Tianxiao''s office, Gao Yuan just got on the bus and planned to leave, but Li Qiang and Li Changfen rushed out of the shop, shouting: "Mr. Gao, wait a minute!" Gao Yuan stopped, turned around and asked calmly, "uncle and aunt, what''s the matter?" Li Qiang looked excited: "Mr. Gao, just now Zhang Liang called to tell me that Xiaocui has gone back. Can you drive us back to the construction site?" "What?" Once again, it was unexpected. Shocked, Gao Yuan drove his father back to the construction site. When she came to the shed, she saw Xiaocui lying on the bed, bruised and very weak. When the couple saw their daughter like this, they were deeply distressed. Li Changfen came to the bedside with tears in his eyes. Even Li Qiang was red in his eyes. Gao Yuan frowned. He could see that the wounds on his body were caused by the animals. It may be that she has been excessively frightened. Xiaocui is scared to death when she sees strange men, especially Gao Yuan and fat man. When she sees them, she quickly covers the quilt tightly, curls up on the bed and shivers. Her mouth keeps shouting: "don''t come here! Don''t come here! " Seeing his daughter''s reaction, Li Qiang cried out: "what evil have I done? How can a good daughter be forced to be like this by them? " Li Changfen sat by the bed, gently patted the quilt, and comforted her daughter in a soft voice: "Xiaocui, don''t be afraid. Now you have returned to your parents, and the bad guys will never hurt you again!" While saying that, tears Bata Bata to the whereabouts. Looking at the pitiful and humble appearance of the family, Gaoyuan was very unhappy. Even chugan and chubby also show sympathy. After a long time, Xiaocui''s mood gradually stabilized. She slowly opened the quilt, but when she saw Gao Yuan and fat man, she still felt fear unconsciously. Li Changfen noticed that she was afraid of strangers, and patiently explained: "don''t be afraid, this is Mr. Gao. During the time when you were taken away by bad people, Mr. Gao helped us investigate clues, and he promised us that we would go to the boss to get back the wages that were three months behind us, and give your father and I a new job." Xiaocui timidly took a look at Gaoyuan, and politely nodded, weak tone said: "thank you brother!" The girl''s sensible appearance was even more distressing. Gao Yuan immediately ordered the fat man and Zhugan to buy some clean clothes, as well as painkillers and food. Li Changfen applied medicine to the wound on the girl''s body, and the girl also changed into clean clothes. After eating enough, the whole person finally looked a little bit energetic. "Xiaocui, what''s the purpose of those people who kidnapped you?" Gao Yuan asked patiently. Hearing Gao Yuan ask this kind of question, Xiaocui lowers her head in shame, some of which are hard to say. "Xiaocui, only when I know the whole story, can I fight for you and teach those bastards a lesson! Such bad luck doesn''t just happen to you. Maybe more girls will be harmed because of those bastards Although Gao Yuan also knows that it is very cruel for a girl to tell about those painful experiences, he has to do so now. A pair of innocent big eyes full of tears, Xiaocui entangled again and again, slowly said: "those bastards kidnap us, as if to let us go to serve a man. But as soon as we got there, we were put into the basement. At first, we were crying and making noise in the basement, and they beat us to death. Later, we learned to be good and didn''t dare to cry. " "Later, the elder sister who was arrested with me was taken out by them. But not long after, the elder sister came back. She was beaten to death when she came back. When no one was around, I asked her what happened. The elder sister told me that she was sent to a man''s room. The man almost beat her, but she fought to death, She almost broke the man''s life, so she was sent back. Next, I was not taken by anyone. After another day in the basement, they let us out. " Xiaocui said all things.Looking back on this miserable and gloomy experience, she felt a chill in her back. "No wonder he would let you go so easily. He was injured." Gao Yuan means a lot. Li Changfen hugs Xiaocui tightly, tears: "daughter, after mom and dad will protect you, never let you be captured by bad people." "Well." Xiaocui also hugged her mother tightly, "Mom, I don''t want to be separated from you any more." "Fortunately, this time it''s just a surprise. Except for skin injuries, Xiaocui hasn''t been hurt too much, but I don''t think this group of people will give up. Xiaocui, your parents have moved away from the construction site, and the construction site is actually a den of tigers and wolves. Do you want to leave?" Gao Yuan patiently asks Xiaocui for advice. Xiaocui glanced at her mother, saw her mother nodded, she also nodded and said: "where my parents go, I will go." "Well, I''ll give you another job." Gao Yuan laughs knowingly. At this time, the fat man''s phone suddenly rang. The fat man ran out to answer the phone. When he came back, he looked angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "What''s the matter?" The bamboo pole looks at the fat man. "Just now some brothers of the Yanluo Gang called to tell me that they saw the Hutou Gang again near their apartment. It seems that Jiang Chaofan is still fighting Shen Qingyun''s doctrine!" Said the fat man indignantly. "Yan Luo Gang?" On hearing these three words, Xiaocui''s face changed greatly. She was so scared that she quickly hid behind Li Changfen and Li Qiang and shivered again. "What''s the matter?" Gao Yuan looks at Xiaocui and thinks her reaction is abnormal. Xiaocui just calmed down a little, and suddenly she got excited again, desperately holding her parents'' hand. Xiaocui muttered to herself: "it''s the group of bastards of the Yanluo gang who kidnapped me! The people of Yanluo gang are all bad people! They are all bad people Gao Yuan was surprised to hear Xiaocui say so. But the fat man felt uncomfortable. He raised the volume a little and said, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have evidence? We in the Yanluo Gang have always been able to support justice and help vulnerable groups like you. We have never done anything bad. " But Xiaocui desperately shakes her head, and then looks at the fat man with some resentment: "I overheard that they said they were from the Yanluo gang. I can''t hear them wrong!" Looking at Xiaocui''s determined appearance, Gao Yuan judges that it should be the Hutou gang who deliberately acted as ghosts, deliberately did such despicable things, and then put the blame on the name of Yanluo gang. "Xiaocui, do you remember what those people who kidnapped you looked like?" Gao Yuan is still patient. But now Xiaocui is on guard against Gaoyuan. Xiaocui lowered her head and said nothing. The atmosphere froze for a moment. "Boss, I think this girl is a little ignorant. We helped their family, but she was a shadow catcher! Why don''t we go away and mind our own business Said the fat man impatiently. Li Qiang and Li Changfen are in a bit of a dilemma. One is their own daughter, and the other is the great benefactor who has been helping their husband and wife for the past two days. They don''t know who to believe. Gao Yuan sighed and patiently soothed Xiaocui: "Xiaocui, this matter may be a misunderstanding! I''m the leader of the Yanluo gang. I can guarantee that no one in our Yanluo gang will do such a thing. On the contrary, the gang that kidnapped you is actually the enemy of our Yanluo gang. They just want to take the opportunity to slander the reputation of our Yanluo Gang, so you might as well tell us what they look like! " Xiaocui still hesitates and looks at Gaoyuan, but she is still not willing to speak. Gao Yuan takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, opens the photo album, finds a picture of the Hutou Gang taken not long ago, and hands it to Xiaocui: "do you think they look like this?" "That''s right. Apart from the people who kidnapped me and the people in the basement, they all look like this." Xiaocui said firmly. "That''s right! These are the Hutou gang. Their gang has done a lot of bad things in Jingnan recently. The girl who was kidnapped with you happens to be from my friend''s company. " Gao Yuan said calmly. After listening to these words, Xiaocui is finally willing to believe Gaoyuan again: "so it is! I''m sorry, brother. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. " "It''s OK. You''re not to blame for this." Gao Yuan gave a faint smile. Finally, he turned around and planned to go out: "Xiaocui, pack your bags first, and move out later." After taking Xiaocui to settle down in the dormitory of Huo Tianxiao company, Gaoyuan comes to Huo Tianxiao''s office again. "Did the kidnapped girl from your company come back?" Gao Yuan asked with concern. Smell speech, Huo Tianxiao long sigh, a face of regret said: "people are back, but was scared not silly, now the spirit is a little abnormal, I sent her to the hospital to rest, feel good a girl so destroyed." "Sooner or later, I''ll come back with these evils." Gao Yuan said coldly, with a sense of hostility in his cold voice. "Brother, with your bold words and ambition, if you want me to help you investigate, just say that I will go through fire and water." Huo Tianxiao patted his chest to promise. Gao Yuan glanced at him, and then walked towards the office door: "I''ll call you whenever there''s something. I''ll pacify that girl well. After all, she''s a poor person!" "Of course I know. Don''t worry." Huo Tianxiao replied with a smile. When he got to the door, Gao Yuan suddenly thought of something, stopped and said, "Xiaocui is different from those girls who are willing to sacrifice their hues in your shop. You can find him a job serving dishes in a nearby restaurant. As for accommodation, let him live in your dormitory with his parents." "Yes, I know! Don''t mention that the suite in our staff dormitory is just enough for their family. " Huo Tianxiao laughs foolishly. For Gao Yuan''s any request, he will obediently agree. The next day, Zhang Gaoliang called for the first time."Mr. Gao, we did it the way you gave us, but our boss didn''t show up at the construction site for two days this year. Lin Zi, the boss''s younger brother, threatened us that if we continued to make trouble, we would all be dismissed, and he also brought some thugs. Now he''s making a stiff row with our workers on the construction site, and it''s about to start a fight." On the other end of the phone, Zhang Liang''s voice was urgent. On hearing this, Gao Yuan went out in a hurry and said urgently: "brother Zhang, those thugs are cruel and cruel. If they fight, they will fight hard. You should first stabilize the atmosphere and avoid fighting before we arrive." "OK, Mr. Gao, please bring some people to support us." Zhang Liang lowered the volume and hung up quickly. Gaoyuan calls fat while driving. 20 minutes later, Gao Yuan arrived at the construction site with a group of brothers. The atmosphere of the scene was not good. All the fighters brought by the forest were armed, and the workers were not willing to be outdone. They picked up hoes, shovels, sticks and so on. It seemed that they were determined to defend their rights and interests. People are like this. The longer they are oppressed, the more serious their rebellious psychology will be. So once one day this kind of rebellious psychology completely breaks through that line of defense, it will be out of control. Next to Zhang Liang, a young man in his early twenties, with a hoe in his hand, was singing fiercely. The bald man was shouting in the forest: "dog, if you don''t call out the boss today and pay our wages, I''ll cut you to death!" On hearing this, Lin Zi quickly stepped back to the back of a brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "Xu Ergou, I warn you not to drag too much! When my brother comes back, I''ll let him drive you every minute. " The woods forced a calm roar. "I don''t want to do it for a long time. He''d better open me immediately, but if he dares to delay half of my salary before opening me, I''ll kill you if I die!" Xu Ergou was also forced to worry. He was not afraid of the thieves in the forest. Lin Zi was a little annoyed, but he could only gnash his teeth in the same place. He still had to hide behind the thugs. Looking at these workers, he stealthily took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed Honghu''s phone, but the phone rang all the time, but no one connected. On the other side, in Jiang Chaofan''s apartment. Red fox is lying on the bed dying. A doctor in a white robe comes in with a medical box. At the sight of the doctor, red fox suddenly broke down and cried out. He looked at the doctor pitifully and begged: "doctor, please help me quickly! I''m not married yet After putting on the mask and gloves, the doctor ordered: "Sir, please take off your trousers first. I need to examine your wound!" At this time, red fox didn''t care about shyness at all. He quickly took off his pants and looked at the doctor eagerly. The doctor wearing gloves carefully examined the wound for him, and then helplessly shook his head and said: "Alas! There''s no way to save it. During this time, you should take good care of yourself. " "Doctor, you mean I''ll be a loser all my life, right?" Red fox wants to cry without tears. "Don''t be so pessimistic, sir! There''s a long way to go! " The doctor comforted him and put some medicine on his wound. Then he walked out of the room slowly. Red fox lying on the bed, looking at the white ceiling, although as a man, but now he can''t restrain his tears. And the hatred in his heart also surged in his chest. He could not help clenching his fist and clenching his teeth. At this time, the mobile phone on the table next to him was ringing all the time, but how could he care to answer the phone? On the construction site, Lin Zi couldn''t get through to his elder brother''s phone. He was so anxious. Seeing the workers on the opposite side are fierce, they will start fighting soon. "Damn it! How did big brother play missing at this time? " The woods murmured, and the beads of sweat on their forehead kept coming down. Standing quietly and judging the situation. He only felt that the young and vigorous Xu Ergou looked a bit like he had been in those years, and he had an air of fearlessness. Zhang Liang was also in a faint panic. Although they were determined to resist, they were afraid that they would end up in a state of death, which was not good for both sides. Anxiously looking around, he turned his head and suddenly saw not far away Gao Yuan. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he was finally relieved. Quietly retreating behind the crowd, he came quietly from Gaoyuan: "Mr. Gao, you are here! The atmosphere at the scene was immediately out of control. " "I know." Gao Yuan nodded calmly and looked at Xu Ergou again. His eyes narrowed slightly and he asked meaningfully, "what''s the name of that young man?" "His name is Xu Ergou! Usually on the construction site is a fearless look, do not know people thought he would be a rude and unreasonable Hun Zi, can get along with him, you will find that his heart is particularly good! Never bully, on the contrary, always like to protect the weak! This time there are so many people, he is also the only one who dares to stand in front of the attack. " Zhang Liang said, also toward Xu Er dog cast to appreciate the eyes. "Good." Gao Yuan nodded, and then walked to the other side: "brother Zhang, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter! No matter what it''s like today, I''ll get your salary back. " "Well." Zhang Liang nodded at ease. Lin Zi hid behind the thug. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure approaching, and his heart jumped to his throat. Staring at the other side, he watched Gao Yuan get closer and closer. The painful experience of Gao Yuan''s lesson that day was vividly remembered, and his wrist injury was not good! "No, let''s get out of here." When Lin Zi saw that the momentum was not good, he ordered immediately. "Oh, you are very fast! Why are you so quick? " Gao Yuan saw that Lin Zi wanted to slip away. He immediately raised his voice and yelled. When Lin Zi heard the high voice, he could not help shivering. He frowned tightly. After a second or two, he ran away. "Ha ha! Do you think you can still run today? " A sharp look flashed in the cold eyes of the plateau, and then he aimed at a fist sized stone on the ground, raised his right foot and kicked it. The stone flew straight out and landed on the bend of the left leg of the forest. There was only a click, and then the forest let out a scream like killing a pig: "ah It hurts... "All of a sudden, Lin Zi fell to the ground. He covered his leg in pain, and his face was ferocious. This is the second time he has tasted the power of Gao Yuan. And the man in black behind the forest was on the alert, but none of them dared to act rashly without the command of the forest. Two men in black quickly bent down to help the forest up from the floor. One of them asked carefully, "Mr. Lin, are you ok?" "Lao Tzu''s legs are broken. How can it be ok? Call 120 The woods gnashed their teeth in pain. Hearing this, the man in black took out his cell phone, but before he pressed the dial key, another stone flew over and knocked his cell phone off the ground. The screen of mobile phone is broken into pieces! "Dead bald, if you don''t settle the wages of these workers today, none of you will want to leave." Gaoyuan approached step by step, standing beside the forest, looking down at him. All the people in black behind him are surrounded by the brothers of the Yanluo gang who Gao Yuan brought over. In addition, the workers on the construction site help. These people in black are at a disadvantage and outnumbered. Lin Zi already knew that he was in a very dangerous situation now. It was impossible for him to escape by playing tricks. If he wanted to fight hard, he had no chance of winning. In desperation, he could only kneel down and beg for mercy, and said: "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to pay these workers, but the company''s finance is managed by my brother himself. Now I can''t get in touch with his people, and I don''t have the authority!" "Is it?" Gao Yuan''s mouth was sharp, so he bent down and reached for Lin Zi''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Gao Yuan''s fingers bit by bit forced the woods to feel the pressure of suffocation. "Do you think you have the authority now?" Gao Yuan asked coldly. Lin Zi nodded busily, and Gao Yuan slowly released his neck. He gasped heavily, but he didn''t dare to slack off and said, "brother, as long as you don''t start again, everything is easy to discuss." "I have nothing to discuss with you! Within an hour, I want to see all employees'' salaries cleared. " The voice is high and sharp, and the tone is irrefutable. Lin Zi''s eyes turned and nodded in a hurry. Gao Yuan stepped back two steps, slowly took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one and lit it. He skillfully puffed out the smoke and said, "now call the financial department of your company! I''m going to supervise here today! " "Good, good." Lin Zi was so good that he could not bear the pain in his leg and immediately called the financial department of the company. Less than half an hour, a black car followed by a small truck, two cars will quickly enter the construction site. The workers gave way to the car one after another. The car stopped at the office building, and from the black car came down a long haired woman in a dark blue professional suit, with enchanting figure, protruding front and back, and delicate face. The woman stepped on a small black high heel of 10 cm, holding a briefcase in her hand, and stepped on high-heeled shoes to the side of the forest. Her delicate face seemed to be covered with a thin layer of ice: "Mr. Lin, I''ve brought both the account book and the money." Gao Yuan looked up and down at the woman, and had to say that she was a beauty. The woman also noticed that a pair of fiery eyes were looking at herself, slightly wearing her head. She glanced at Gao Yuan, with a trace of disdain in her icy eyes. "Mr. Lin, you have to go directly over the chairman to raise the account this time. What happened to the construction site?" The woman asked faintly, and looked around subconsciously. It can be seen that these workers are on strike. Lin Zi shook his head helplessly: "it''s hard to say. Luna, you should check the wages of these workers quickly. The wages of these three months should be paid to them a lot!" Luna nodded, didn''t ask any more, stepped on high heels to the workers, raised her voice and yelled, "now everyone line up and settle their wages one by one." As soon as they heard that they were finally going to settle their wages, the workers were so excited that they didn''t listen to the command at all. They just wanted to move forward. "I''ll come first!" "Get out of my way, I''ll settle the account first!" "Why let you go first? I came to the construction site early, let me go first ¡­¡­ Looking at the workers in chaos, Zhang Liang was very helpless. Luna''s face was frosty and her hands were around her chest. She looked at the noisy workers coldly: "if you continue to fight, no one will get paid!" Her words really angered the workers. The workers stopped making noise, but they glared at Luna angrily. "Bitch, who are you? You said, "no settlement, no settlement?" A worker pointed at Luna and yelled. Luna turned a deaf ear to the workers'' rude remarks. The cold air all over her gave people a sense of oppression. "How can I settle if you continue to make such noise?" "Damn it! I don''t think you''re clean up, bitch Another man rolled up his sleeves and came to Luna in a fierce way. These workers are used to being oppressed on weekdays. They dare not resist the real top management, but they know that people like Luna are just a little accountant in the financial department, so they are not afraid at all. I even want to vent my recent humiliation by teaching Luna a lesson. Seeing that the man''s iron fist was about to hit Luna''s face, Gao Yuan, with quick eyes and quick hands, rushed to hold the man''s iron fist. The man looked at Gao Yuan with wide eyes and said, "Mr. Gao, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear how arrogant this little bitch was just now? I must teach her a good lesson! " "What kind of man is haggling with a woman? Have seed, you go and fight with those thugs Gao Yuan''s cold roar. On hearing this, the man''s face suddenly flashed a few silk disdain color, coldly looking at Gao Yuan, he said sarcastically: "Mr. Gao, you should not be looking at this woman forward and backward, want to deliberately show off in front of her?" As soon as the voice fell, Luna''s face flashed a different look. She took a look at Gao Yuan. She consciously stepped back one or two steps to distance herself from Gao Yuan. "No such thing as you said, just as a man, I can''t stand you bullying a woman!" Gao Yuan said coldly. "Ha ha!" The man looked disdainful. And Gao Yuan''s eyes flashed a few threads of anger, staring straight at the man, he ordered: "since you like to pick things so much, go to the last row!" "Why, I have been at the construction site for such a long time!" The man roared angrily.Zhang Liang, on one side, was extremely helpless. He came over and patted the man on the shoulder: "Lao Wang, can''t you change your temper? Without Mr. Gao, we can''t even see the financial aspect! Now it''s hard for people to come. You should not only take the lead in making trouble, but also want to hit people! " "Ha ha, Lao Zhang, if you speak for Mr. Gao like this, you won''t take him any advantage, will you?" Who knows that man does not know good or bad, unexpectedly to Zhang Liang''s vicious words. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Originally, Gaoyuan thought that this man was just an ordinary worker, and there was no need to haggle with him, but now this man once again touched his bottom line. Push the man away, the man staggered back a few steps, suddenly did not stand firm, directly sat on the ground. Gao Yuan turned around and winked at the fat man and the bamboo pole. They immediately understood each other and went to the man with tacit understanding. One of them grabbed the man by the arm and led him to an excavator behind the crowd. "If you dare to interrupt me, I''ll squat here today." The man, holding a pipe in his hand, threatened the fat man. The bamboo pole on one side also picked up a hoe. They were fierce. The man could see that these people were not easy to be provoked, so he had to squat in the same place. Other workers saw the fate of men and were afraid. "Brothers, I have a principle that I will treat the villains in a way that is 100 times more vicious than the villains, such as the woods and the man who just jumped the queue. But I will try my best to help the kind and weak. The reason why I stand here today to ask for your wages is because I know that your hardship comes from inside I feel sorry for you. " Gao Yuan stood in front of the crowd and yelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "But now you''ve been looking forward to the day when you can get your salary right away. You''re not united, you''re in a mess, and you even have to embarrass a woman. Do you think that''s right?" Gao Yuan seriously asked the workers. All the people bowed their heads in shame when they heard this. At this time, Xu Ergou and Zhang Liang stood out and began to organize the orderly queue. Xu Ergou didn''t know where to find a loudspeaker. He yelled: "no matter what new or old employees, let''s give them the collar first. It''s hard to wait here in such a hot day. Secondly, women are in the front, men are in the back!" "Yes, as long as we are in line, I believe we can get paid soon." Zhang Liang is also helping. A few minutes later, the workers consciously formed a long line. When Luna saw the scene, she couldn''t help casting an admiring look at Gao Yuan. After nodding slightly to show her gratitude, Luna asked her two assistants to go upstairs and lift down a desk and chair. Sitting at her desk, she began to check the bill carefully, while the two assistants next to her took out the cash detector and counted the money quickly. When Lin Zi saw this scene, he was so distressed that he sent out a lot of money! More than an hour later, the workers'' wages in the past three months were all counted. Everyone with wages, excited to death, are talking about, boast is a good man. "Mr. Gao, you are our life-saving Bodhisattva! My child is still waiting for me to pay his tuition fee with this money. Now it''s OK, the child''s tuition fee is finally available! " "Yes, Mr. Gao, my daughter-in-law was pregnant three months ago. I always wanted to buy tonic for her and send it back. Now that I''ve got enough money, I can buy tonic for my daughter-in-law and unborn baby!" "Thank you, Mr. Gao! Mr. Gao, we can''t repay you for your kindness. We will repay you for your kindness in the next life! " Listen to these simple workers, you say a word of my thanks, Gaoyuan feel happy and satisfied from the bottom of my heart. And now he also found that his physical strength seems to be stronger, it seems that the goal of doing good every day has been inadvertently completed. At this time, Xu Ergou came over with the loudspeaker, handed it to Gao Yuan with a sincere face, and said, "Mr. Gao, what can I say to you? Now you are the great benefactor in everyone''s eyes. We adore you. " After taking over the loudspeaker, Gao Yuan climbed to the brick pile on one side. After standing high, he looked at the workers and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to see that everyone has been paid! In the future, if we want to continue to work on this construction site, we must learn to protect our own rights and interests. We barefoot are not afraid to wear shoes. As long as we have worked hard, we are qualified to ask for our own wages. Don''t bow to the evil forces easily! " "If you get paid and want to go to other places to find a job, you should also clean your eyes and stop looking for such unscrupulous business owners!" When Gao Yuan''s voice dropped, the workers clapped one after another. Lin Zi sat on the ground and saw Gao Yuan come down from the brick. He looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "Mr. Gao, can I go now?" "Well, I warn you that if you dare to bully on the construction site in the future, I''ll let you know. I can''t spare you." Gao Yuan gave a cold warning to the forest. At the head of the forest, he was like a chicken pecking rice, smiling like a pug, and said with a charming face: "Mr. Gao, after this, I dare not be bad to these workers any more." "Well." Gao Yuan nodded, then turned around and told Zhugan and fat man: "it''s hard work today, brothers. I''ll go to zuixianlou to make a place in the evening and invite brothers to have a good meal, all of which will be recorded in my account." "Good." Zhugan nodded and immediately began to prepare. Lin Zi left quickly with a group of thugs, while the workers continued to work, and the brothers of Yan Luo Gang got on the bus one after another. After cleaning up the account book, Luna suddenly stepped on her high-heeled shoes and came to Gaoyuan''s back. She gently said, "today, thank you for helping me out." Smell speech, Gao Yuan turns his head, see Luna beautiful attractive small face, a little put on a smile. "It''s all right. What''s the point?" Gao Yuan said easygoing. Luna nodded slightly, some coy continued: "in order to thank you for helping me out today, I''ll treat you to dinner later?" Gao Yuan was surprised and flattered to hear that the iceberg beauty invited herself. However, he has been running around for the sake of Li Qiang and his wife and the workers these days. He has not had time for a long time. He will go home to accompany Hua Xiaoruo. Today, all things come to an end. Instead of having a romantic candlelight dinner with the beautiful woman in front of him, he wants to go home and have a common meal made by Hua Xiaoruo. So he politely refused with a smile: "thank you for Miss Luna''s kindness, but I have something else to do tonight, so I won''t go.""Well, next time I have a chance, let me thank you very much." Although a little lost, Luna still had a bright smile. In the afternoon, Gao Yuan drove home. Before he could get in the door, he saw Bai Lang rushing out of the house with Shen Qingyun in his arms. Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong followed him, worried. "What''s going on?" Shen Yun was faint and pale. White wolf a face helpless: "seems to be because her body hak07 toxin attack again." "Damn it! It''s all my fault. She has been in a good condition for a long time. I naively thought that Jiang Chaofan had injected her with the antidote of hak07 toxin during his imprisonment! " Gao Yuan is a little annoyed. He is always meticulous, but he ignores this. Looking at Gao Yuan''s self reproach, Hua Xiaoruo hurriedly came forward, put his hand around Gao Yuan''s arm, and said in a soft voice, "don''t blame yourself. All kinds of things oppress you during this period. It''s normal for you to neglect once in a while." "Well." Gao Yuan gently patted Hua Xiaoruo''s hand: "you take her to the hospital first, I''ll go to find Li Ruiqi!" With that, Gao Yuan ran straight to the basement. In the basement, Li Ruiqi is still locked up in a small room with dim light, but during this period, in addition to no personal freedom, Gao Yuan orders his men to serve Li Ruiqi as well. But now the Hutou gang has not withdrawn from Jingnan, and the power behind Jack has not completely surfaced. Gaoyuan dares not let Li Ruiqi out first in order to further ensure his personal safety. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 When Li Ruiqi saw Gao Yuan coming to the basement, he was overjoyed: "why, are you here to let me out?" "I can''t let you out yet. I came to ask if you know if there are any antibiotics for hak07 toxin? Shen Qingyun fainted again, and this time the situation seems to be worse than the previous several times! " Gao Yuan has a sad face and a very urgent tone. Smell speech, Li Ruiqi stood up, helplessly shook his head: "the composition of the antibiotic is very complex, Jack never mentioned to me, so I don''t know where he hid the antibiotic." After hearing what Li Ruiqi said, Gao Yuan couldn''t help frowning. Shen Qingyun is in danger at the moment. Where should he go to look for clues? Some lost people came out of the basement, and his cell phone suddenly rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone and got through the phone. A string of fluent English came from the other end: "if you want Shen Qingyun to live, you can get the antidote of hak07 toxin by yourself." Gao Yuan immediately recognized that the speaker was Jack. Gao Yuan''s nerves were tense: "are you sure you won''t cheat me? If you dare to cheat me, the consequences will be very miserable! " "Of course not! It depends on whether you are willing to exchange your life for Shen Qingyun''s The other side means a lot. At this critical juncture, Gao Yuan had no time to think, so he readily agreed. Now his body is much stronger, and his fighting ability is also greatly improved. Although he went alone, he also felt like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. But if he didn''t work hard, how could he judge that he would not have a chance to win? "In the lab you destroyed at that time, I want to make a deal with you." Jack suddenly spoke poor Chinese. "Good." Gao Yuan agreed very well. In less than half an hour, he drove all the way to the original laboratory. Since all the valuable machines in the laboratory were taken out and donated to the hospital by the Yan Luo Gang, the experiment was completely abandoned. But Jack didn''t run far. He hid in the grass beside the lab and watched Gao Yuan remove all the previous equipment in his lab. From that moment on, a deep resentment sprouted in his heart. In addition, when Jiang Chaofan ordered him to give Shen Qingyun the antidote of hak07 toxin, he had an extra heart. He only injected Shen Qingyun with antibiotics for a period of one month, but did not give Shen Qingyun the antidote completely. Since then, Jiang Chaofan seems to have forgotten all about his cooperation with him. He never thought how much he suffered in that incident. Jack felt that he was the biggest victim, so before he left this strange country, he had to finish the final order from the organization. That is to kill Gao Yuan! Jiang Fan felt that he was the only one who could rely on himself before he found out. Came to the outside of the research room, Gao Yuan stopped the car, then carefully entered. Jack is sitting in the messy office, monitoring Gao Yuan''s every move through his temporarily assembled monitoring system. Gaoyuan came to the elevator, took the elevator to the second floor, the phone rang again. When he got through, Jack''s voice came from inside: "you come to the office now, and I''ll wait for you in the office!" Gaoyuan carefully looked around, he found that there were no redundant people around, but he also felt that there were a pair of invisible eyes, looking at him in the dark. When he came to the office quickly, he pushed the door in. Jack sat on the office chair and looked at Gao Yuan calmly: "I didn''t expect that you would promise to die alone." "Ha ha, I''m not here to die. I''m not only going to take the antidote for hak07 from you, I''m going to get out of here alive. " Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes are full of violence. However, since he is determined to come here, he has 80% confidence to leave alive. "Hahaha, Gaoyuan, you are always so confident, but this time, you really can''t escape." Jack''s smile suddenly became strange. Gao Yuan''s attention suddenly falls on a square device on the table. The next second, Jack suddenly reaches out and presses a button on the square device. The alarm began to ring, dropping. And the door behind Gao Yuan suddenly closed automatically. Gaoyuan quickly turns to find that the door is locked tightly, and Gaoyuan has noticed that a square device on the table is actually a time bomb. It seems that Jack is ready to die with Gao Yuan. On the other side of the square, a glassware holds a bottle of pale blue liquid. Jack''s abnormal and cruel smile: "see? This is the antidote of hak07 toxin. No more than five people in the world have this antidote! It''s a pity that the woman you care about will disappear from the world with this antidote. "The situation is urgent. Gao Yuan''s whole attention is condensed on the bottle of light blue liquid. He grabs the bottle of blue liquid by surprise. "What if you get the medicine? You can''t escape! " Jack sneered and said every word. Inadvertently, Gao Yuan suddenly sees a sign of the scythe organization on Jack''s neck. Gao Yuangang wants to ask for more information about the organization, but at this time, the alarm sounds more urgent. Gaoyuan realized that if he didn''t find a way to escape from the room as soon as possible, he might die here. At this time, jack also saw that Gaoyuan wanted to escape, and quickly got up to entangle Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan knows that he can''t have any delay at this time. He kicks Jack away and comes to the window to jump. It is also at this time that there is a loud noise coming from the back of the body, and the huge amplitude will impact the whole person far away. Gaoyuan just fell into the sea, and the glassware in his hand was not damaged. Quickly swim to the bank, climb up to the bank, then quickly go to the parking place and drive to the hospital. When he came to the hospital, he was in a state of great embarrassment. Hua Xiaoruo was shocked when he saw that Gao Yuan was all wet through: "what''s the matter with you?" "There''s no time to explain. Give it to the doctor and let the doctor inject it into Shen Qingyun''s body." Gao yuanlei breathes heavily, and carefully gives the vessel to Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo nodded and did it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 After injection of antidote, Shen Qingyun was sent to the general ward. Outside the door, Hua Xiaoruo watched Gao Yuan become a drowned chicken, some worried and said: "otherwise, I will accompany you home to change clothes first? What if you catch a cold later? " "Thank you for your concern, but I want to fill my stomach more than change clothes. I''m so hungry!" Gao Yuan Wei pouts his lips and acts coquettishly at Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll take you downstairs to eat now!" Holding Hua Xiaoruo''s tender hand, Gao Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat these things outside. I want to eat the noodles you cooked by yourself." "No problem!" Hua Xiaoruo agreed without hesitation. After all, looking at Gao Yuan''s appearance, she knew that it would be difficult for Gao Yuan to find the antidote of hak07 toxin for Shen Qingyun. After returning home, Hua Xiaoruo put hot water in the bathroom for Gao Yuan, and went downstairs to the kitchen to cook a bowl of hot egg noodles. Gaoyuan changed his clean clothes. After eating the noodles, he finally looked energetic. "Hoo After eating and drinking enough, Gao Yuan lay on the sofa and cocked his legs: "this time I almost walked in the gate of hell." Hua Xiaoruo tidied up the table, walked to the sofa, sat down, and asked softly, "what happened?" "Jack called me and asked me to get the antidote of hak07 toxin alone. After I went, I found that his intention was to die with me. However, he was only a doctor after all, and he had no fighting skills at all. I took the antidote and jumped off the building and ran away, but I found that Jack had a close relationship with the scythe organization!" Gao Yuan came slowly. "That mysterious organization again?" Hua Xiaoruo could not help frowning. This mysterious organization comes and goes without trace, but it seems that it is possible to invade the high life all the time. This is actually an invisible oppression and threat to Gaoyuan. Seeing that Hua Xiaoruo was worried because of what he had said, Gao Yuan quickly changed the subject: "well, daughter-in-law, this matter will come to an end first! Anyway, now that Jack is dead and Shen Qingyun is saved, that''s good news, isn''t it? " "Well." Hua Xiaoruo nodded with a smile. At this time, Bai Linglong and Jiajia ring the doorbell outside the door. Hua Xiaoruo rushed to open the door. Recently, Jiajia is very happy to live in Gaoyuan''s home, and she has cultivated a deep friendship with others. As soon as she saw Hua Xiaoruo, Jiajia let go of Bai Linglong''s hand and ran to Hua Xiaoruo happily. She said coquettishly, "sister Hua, when I was in art class at school today, I drew a picture of sister Bai and you. Sister Bai has seen it on the road. Do you want to have a look?" Looking at the innocent face of the little girl, Hua Xiaoruo couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her white and tender face, and then said gently, "of course! I''d like to see if Jiajia''s painting of her sister looks good! " Hua Xiaoruo leads Jiajia to continue to walk in. Jiajia sees Gao Yuan sitting on the sofa. She put on a sweet smile on her pink face: "Uncle Gao, you are back at last! You are busy these days. I seldom see you! " "Yes, I''ve been very busy these days, and you''ve been sleeping when I come back, so I can''t see you." Gao Yuan said patiently. Jia Jia''s black eyes turned and she suddenly remembered something. She ran to Gao Yuan and asked, "uncle, do you know when my father will finish his work?" "He is a real man. He forgets me every time he is busy with his work! For so long, he hasn''t even called me. Doesn''t he know that I miss him so much? " Jia Jia''s mouth is bulging and pouting slightly. Her lovely and cute appearance makes people feel very sensible and heartache. Gao Yuan fondled Jiajia''s hair gently, and then said softly, "I think your father should be busy soon. After all, I''m busy with the work at hand. Jiajia, go upstairs with your sisters first. Maybe your father will come back in the evening?" "Really?" Jiajia''s clear eyes are dotted with stars. "It''s true, of course!" With a smile, Gao Yuan gives Hua Xiaoruo another look. Hua Xiaoruo immediately understands and comes to take Jiajia upstairs. Gaoyuan got up immediately and went to the basement of the apartment. In the basement, Li Ruiqi is lying on the bed and sleeping. He is awakened by the sound of Gaoyuan''s footsteps. He suddenly sits up from the bed, feeling a little uneasy. Seeing Gao Yuan, Li Ruiqi asked cautiously: "how about finding the antidote?" He knows that if he can''t find an antidote, Shen Qingyun''s life will be in danger, and this matter is inextricably linked with him, so he is bound to be involved. "Found it! But Jack is dead! " Gao Yuan said lightly.Hearing this, Li Ruiqi was suddenly a little excited. He couldn''t restrain his mood. At the same time, he doubted: "really? Are you sure? " After all, he has been controlled by Jack for such a long time, and he once thought about finding a perfect way to escape. However, the power behind jack is so powerful that he can''t find a breakthrough at all. But now Jack''s death, he can take the opportunity to completely get rid of Jack''s control, to pursue his real life. "He wanted to die with me, but I escaped at the critical moment. According to the situation at that time, he should have been killed directly." Gao Yuan said. "Great! I''ll never be under his control again. " Li Ruiqi smiles and feels an unprecedented sense of relief from the bottom of her heart. After that, Li Ruiqi looked at Gao Yuan with some supplication: "now you can let me out?" "Of course, I''m here today to take you to see your daughter, but before that, I made up a beautiful lie. I told your child that you are going abroad to carry out scientific research projects, and I hope that you can get right in the future. At least, Jiajia would like her father to be a hero and a good man!" Gao Yuan slowly lit a cigarette and exhaled a meaningful warning to Li Ruiqi. "Of course!" Li Ruiqi nodded firmly: "for me, the days controlled by Jack were the darkest time in my life! Now that he''s dead, my life really begins. " Looking at Li Ruiqi''s firm eyes, Gao Yuan patted him on the shoulder to show his support. "But what about Sophie?" When Li Ruiqi thought of Sophie, she had a lonely look in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Of course I''ll set her free." Gao Yuan said faintly that he wanted to give the bamboo pole a wink. Bamboo pole immediately understand, stride to another basement compartment, will Sophie brought over. Although has been temporarily imprisoned in the basement, but Gaoyuan did not treat Sophie, has been very good to her. I can see that Sophie is very healthy. Seeing Li Ruiqi, Sophie''s face suddenly changed, and there was a faint hatred and disgust in her eyes: "waste, you have been imprisoned here all this time! Hehe, aren''t you the most cunning? Why didn''t you try to escape? " The sarcasm and sarcasm of cold words made Li Ruiqi look ugly for a time. However, he didn''t know how to explain, because Sophie misunderstood him so deeply. "Sophie, I''ve left some of the antidotes for hak07 toxin. I''ll have you injected later. From then on, you''ll be able to survive completely without antibiotics." Gao Yuan looks at Sophie and says coldly. Sophie was so shocked that she asked, "where did you get the antidote? Has Professor Jack developed an antidote? " "Up to now, you still believe in jack so much that you have never thought that he can develop antibiotics, so why can''t he completely develop antidotes?" Gao Yuan asked coldly. Sophie was stunned. She frowned and thought about it carefully. At first, she had a deeper understanding of Gao Yuan''s words. But she didn''t want to believe this fact. She frowned and looked at Gao Yuan: "you mean Professor Jack always has antidotes, just wants to control me with antibiotics?" "That''s right." Gao Yuan nodded faintly and looked at Li Ruiqi again: "it''s up to Li Ruiqi to explain what happened." After that, he left the space for Li Ruiqi and Sophie. Without the presence of others, Li Ruiqi doesn''t want to restrain her feelings any more. She rushes up and hugs Sophie in her arms. Sophie wanted to resist, but the man''s generous and warm arms made her feel familiar many years ago. From the bottom of her heart, she suddenly accepted the warm feeling. "Sophie, I''ve been sorry for you all these years! When I was studying abroad, I was blamed for trusting Jack. In order to control me, Jack chose to attack my favorite person, so he injected poison into your body and created misunderstanding, which made you hate me all the time. " Li Ruiqi is talking about her troubles over the years, and her voice is choking. "What misunderstanding? Why didn''t you tell me then?" Sophie is still a little skeptical. "When Jack threatened me, if I dare to explain to you, he would stop giving you antibiotics, and your life would be in danger! In order to let you continue to live, I can only hide those troubles in my heart, and I can only watch you treat Jack as a life-saving benefactor, obediently obey him, and even work for him at all costs. " These words have been piling up in Li Ruiqi''s heart over the years, and at this moment, he can finally pour out all the words without pressure. Sophie was stunned, her heart full of mixed feelings. Over the years, in fact, she can feel li Ruiqi''s silent concern for herself, but it is because the resentment in her heart has been unable to vent, so she wants to punish Li Ruiqi in this most cruel way, even their children can be ignored. Two lines of clear tears burst out of her eyes. Sophie only felt that she was very uncomfortable and physically and mentally tired. It turned out that over the years, she had been hurting the man who loved her most with her stubbornness. Li Ruiqi gently stroked Sophie''s hair, accompanied her to cry together, and comforted her with the most tender words: "Sophie, everything is over, now Jack is dead, our family can finally get together." "But over the years, I have never seen Jiajia once..." When it comes to her daughter, Sophie cries even more. "It doesn''t matter. Jiajia is so kind and sensible. She will understand her mother''s difficulties." Li Ruiqi''s gentle relief. When Li Ruiqi saw you two years ago, she said, "you have to keep your clothes clean because you have been working abroad when Li Jiajia and her mother come to the apartment for a while, they are the fastest to show up in the world Come and see who''s back! " Hearing uncle Gao calling herself downstairs, Jiajia happily runs to the stairway with the plush doll in her hand. Standing at the stairs, Jiajia recognized her father standing at the door of the living room. She was so excited that she ran down the stairs and jumped into Li Ruiqi''s arms. Li Ruiqi picked up Jiajia and looked at her daughter fondly: "Jiajia, since this period of time, my father misses you so much."Jiajia also nodded her head cleverly, and then gave a big kiss on her father''s face: "Dad, I miss you so much! But because Uncle Gaoyuan said that you are going to do good, Jiajia has always been very good. " Looking at the happy scene of father and daughter, Sophie is a little embarrassed. After all, in Jiajia''s growth, she is absent for a long time, so that Jiajia can''t recognize him even if her biological mother is standing in front of her. However, Jiajia soon noticed the beautiful woman standing on one side and looked up and down at Sophie. Jiajia cleverly asked, "Dad, who is this beautiful aunt?" "Jiajia..." Sophie looks at Jiajia with tears in her eyes. For a moment, she feels a little excited. "Jiajia, in fact, she is your mother!" Li Ruiqi said chokingly. Smell speech, Jiajia some shock, a pair of clear eyes in a moment of tears: "Dad, is she really my mother?" "Of course, how could dad lie to you?" Li Ruiqi said patiently. Sophie tried to open her hands and looked at Jiajia sincerely: "Jiajia, I''m really your mother. I''ve been doing secret medical research all these years. Because this research is too important, I can''t reveal my identity or contact with the outside world, so I can only be a poor baby without a mother." Sophie held out her hand to hear the sad story, but she also accepted it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Mom, will you leave Jiajia when you come back this time?" Jiajia asked childishly. Sophie shook her head like a drum: "Jiajia''s mother promises that she will never leave you again. In the future, our family will never separate." Looking at the family reunion, full of happiness, the people at the scene couldn''t help but cast envious eyes. The ending is perfect enough for them. Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong cooked a table of rich meals together. After the meal, Gao Yuan ordered Zhugan to drive the family home. At night, the stars are shining. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo turn off the light and lie on the bed chatting quietly. "My daughter-in-law, I admire the happiness of their family! When do you think we can have our own baby? " Gao Yuan can''t help but sigh and ask. Hua Xiaoruo''s face flashed a blush, but he wanted to be brave and said: "hum! We don''t even have a marriage certificate now. Do you want to have a baby? Do you want to get on without buying a ticket? Are you a hooligan? " Listening to Hua Xiaoruo Su Mei''s voice, Gao Yuan just feels that the shower fire in his body starts to burn, and he can''t help it. With a turn, Gao Yuan directly put his hands on both sides of Hua Xiaoruo''s shoulder and looked down at the sexy and attractive beauty in front of him. Gao Yuan said: "daughter in law, since you think I''m a hooligan, then I''m going to do what a hooligan should do!" Hua Xiaoruo''s pretty face was flushed. She was too shy to look at Gao Yuan''s affectionate eyes: "I hate you. Why are you so bad?" Gao Yuan gradually approached Hua Xiaoruo, and the man''s powerful breath slapped on Hua Xiaoruo''s delicate neck: "daughter in law, you should know that all my bad things are only aimed at you! I''m so tired and busy during this period of time. At this time, you need to reward me! " "Well, what are you talking about? I don''t want to reward you! " Hua Xiaoruo said playfully, but her tone became delicate and charming. The air became ambiguous and charming. Hua Xiaoruo''s soft body slowly becomes like water. Gao Yuan can no longer bear the force of the flood and famine in his body. He is eager to take off the last shackle on Hua Xiaoruo. After a storm, Hua Xiaoruo felt as if she had been run over by a car. She was so painful that she nestled in her strong chest and fell asleep. The next day, when she woke up, she found that there was no tall figure on the bed. In the coffee shop, Gao Yuan''s hands around his chest, his legs crossed, his sharp eyes slightly narrowed, and looked at the man opposite with deep meaning. On the other side of Gaoyuan, red fox sat expressionless, but somehow, at the moment, he suddenly had a more feminine breath. This kind of feeling makes Gao Yuan feel very uncomfortable. The waiter quietly brought two cups of hot coffee, then quickly stepped back. Gao Yuan picked up the coffee in front of him, sipped it gently, and then said, "come on, what are you looking for today?" "If it''s about the wages of those workers, I advise you not to waste your breath! Anyway, the money has been paid. If you dare to default again in the future, I will do better than this one. " Gaoyuan took the lead in opening up and taking the initiative. Red fox''s dim eyes have no brilliance. On the contrary, he has a fierce hatred. He slowly shakes his head, then looks at Gao Yuan with his eyes raised. He says seriously: "brother Gao Yuan, I want to go to you!" "What?" On hearing this, the coffee in Gao Yuan''s mouth almost didn''t come out. Quickly swallow coffee, Gaoyuan stare at eyes, seriously look at red fox. Although today''s red fox does look a bit strange, but it is not surprising! After putting down the coffee cup, Gao Yuan said coldly: "you''re not playing any wishful thinking, are you? Pretend to run to me first, and then help the Hutou Gang to destroy my Yanluo Gang after gaining my trust? You are also the sixth leader of Hutou gang. Can you think before you speak and do things? " Gao Yuan only thinks that red fox is stupid and funny. But who knows, red fox still face unchanged, eyes through a bit firm, he clenched his fist on the table, very sincere look at Gaoyuan: "Gaoyuan elder brother, I swear I was not joking, I am very serious now!" From the various performances of red fox, he doesn''t seem to be joking, but Gaoyuan still thinks it''s unbelievable. Leaning back slightly, leaning on the back of the chair, he said faintly, "well, why don''t you take the position of the sixth leader of Hutou gang and come to me! To an enemy you''ve been fighting with for a long time? " "Because I hate Jiang Chaofan! I hate him to the bone. If we have a common enemy, we can be friends! " Red fox coldly said, the tone is unable to hide the monstrous hate. Looking at red fox''s reaction, Gao Yuan has roughly guessed that Jiang Chaofan must have done something that red fox can''t accept.After a cold breath, red fox clenched his teeth and said: "before, in order to have fun, Jiang Chaofan asked me to search for young and beautiful innocent girls for him everywhere. In order to meet his requirements, I took the risk to kidnap innocent girls and send them to his bedside!" "But he was so ungrateful that he was almost kicked off by a young girl. He almost killed the girl and blamed me. He directly told his brothers to put all his sufferings on me! The people I was tortured by him are not ghosts, but ghosts. Now I have completely become a useless person. I don''t even have the qualification to be a man. I can''t swallow this evil spirit even if I die! " Red fox gnashing teeth said. Gao Yuan nodded. No wonder he always felt that when he saw red fox today, he had a soft breath. It turned out that he was cut by Jiang Chaofan''s mean man. At present, many friends are better than many enemies, but Gao Yuan also knows that red fox has always been cunning. He is not sure if red fox is using himself to recruit people at this time? For the sake of the safety of the whole Yanluo Gang brothers, Gao Yuan can''t be good at advocating, so he easily agrees to Honghu. Tone slightly put a little calm, Gao Yuan light said: "yes, you and I do have a common enemy Jiang Chaofan, in principle, we can work together to deal with Jiang Chaofan, but I don''t know you, so now I can''t rush to give you a reply." Gao Yuan''s words are very euphemistic, but also left a way for himself. After all, what red fox does in Jingnan is real estate business, which happens to be Gaoyuan''s old line. Gaoyuan has always wanted to find opportunities to expand its real estate industry from Dongshan city to Jingnan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "It doesn''t matter, brother Gaoyuan. I know it''s hard for you to trust me completely now. Next time I''ll see you again with sincerity." Red fox firm finish saying, stand up to respectfully toward the high bow, turned out of the coffee shop. Looking at the figure of red fox away, Gao Yuan sat in the position and fell into meditation. Now at this time, a man and a woman came into the door. Gao Yuan Yu Guang glances at the girl''s figure and looks towards the door. However, he sees Bai Linglong and a handsome young man in his early twenties, dressed in a suit, talking and laughing. Gaoyuan heart suddenly doubt, difficult not to white Linglong this girl behind their back all of them talked about love? However, Bai Linglong and the man had a good conversation. She didn''t realize that there was a pair of eyes looking at her not far away. They went directly to the private room upstairs. Fat man also saw this scene, curious chase Piao one or two eyes, fat man said with a smile: "boss, this girl must be in love, you as a brother do not want to go up to the younger sister to guard?" Gao Yuan shook his head lightly and said calmly: "can you stop gossiping? After all, Linglong is old and old, and it''s normal for people to fall in love. When it''s time to say it, she will naturally say it. " Back home at noon, just in time for lunch. White wolf in pajamas, sleepy from upstairs down, looking tired. "What? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Gao Yuan looks at the White Wolf jokingly. "It''s all the fault of Bai Linglong. She had a little trouble with her yesterday. She hacked my computer directly. I had no choice but to send it to Huo Tianxiao. When I came back, it was all night." White Wolf said helplessly. "Oh, white wolf, it''s not like you! If any woman dares to make fun of you in the past, she will die miserably. " Hua Xiaoruo''s style of smiling is various. The implication is that white wolf is very special to Bai Linglong. Shen Qingyun looked at Hua Xiaoruo''s meaningful smile and said, "I think brother White Wolf just likes Linglong. For so long, we all live under the same roof, but I can see clearly!" "What? Do you like Bai Linglong At the dinner table, the fat man put in his mouth and looked surprised. White Wolf cold face, the slightest silence: "everyone don''t talk nonsense, white Linglong is a smelly girl film, how can I see her?" "The more men don''t like it, the more they will love it in the end! This is the eternal truth that I have summed up from watching idol dramas. " Shen Qingyun vowed. White Wolf shrugged his shoulders with disdain: "that bullshit routine doesn''t work for me." "Hey, second gang leader, don''t say that. Maybe Bai Linglong doesn''t like you! Today, my boss and I saw that Bai Linglong was dating a young white face. We had a good chat! " The fat man said all the things he saw in the coffee shop this morning. Smell speech, white wolf a little Leng, look up straight like a fat man: "and small white face date?"? Tut! That''s not easy. It''s amazing that someone can look up to a female tiger like her! " Tone with a strong sense of disdain. But Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun can see that the white wolf is obviously jealous. They look at each other and laugh like a silver bell. Gao Yuan also smiles and shakes his head, and then continues to eat. After all, he doesn''t want to interfere too much in the feelings of these young people. White Wolf quickly ate a few meals, but still some impatient, can''t help but ask: "Gaoyuan, did you go to investigate the boy''s background?" "Which boy?" Looking at white wolf a little nervous and embarrassed, Gao Yuan wanted to tease him even more. The White Wolf frowned and lowered his head in embarrassment. After a moment''s silence, he said, "that''s the smelly boy who dated Bai Linglong!" "Well, what do I do to investigate people?" Gao Yuan also deliberately pretends to be stupid. Now he wants to force white wolf to say something about Bai Linglong. After all, since he and white wolf have known each other for so long, he has never been attracted to any girl, and usually he doesn''t like to mess around outside. In the eyes of women, he is just an iceberg man. "Bai Linglong is also your sister. Are you going to watch the cabbage arched by the pig? At least you have to ask about the boy''s identity. What if that smelly boy has any bad records, or the bad guys cheat girls'' feelings? " White wolf wanted to explain, but the more he said, the more confused he was. On the dining table, everyone laughed. "If you are jealous, you can say it directly. What''s more, if you want to investigate, you can do it yourself. Why do you want to stay high in our family? Are you afraid of embarrassment in front of Bai Linglong? " Hua Xiaoruo asked with a smile. The white wolf was so embarrassed that his ears were red."Damn it! Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t like that smelly girl. " Even so, he is still desperate to deny. After all, as the second leader of the Yanluo Gang, he is also a man with a head and a face. He can''t take the lead in expressing his feelings before he knows the other party''s mind. Moreover, he always has some wooden heads when dealing with feelings, and he doesn''t take the initiative. After dinner back to the room, Gaoyuan also concerned about the happiness of his brother: "daughter-in-law, you and Linglong usually go so close, have you heard that she has any favorite boys?" "I don''t think so! On weekdays, she often speaks ill of white wolf in front of us. To tell the truth, I think Linglong also has a little interest in white wolf, but it''s a pity that neither of them wants to take the initiative! " Hua Xiaoruo said while changing clothes. Seeing Hua Xiaoruo changing into a wine red V-neck suspender skirt and sitting in front of the dressing mirror, Gao Yuan was curious: "daughter in law, you are so beautiful. What are you going to do later?" "I''ll go shopping with Qingyun later!" Hua Xiaoruo replied. "Oh, I''m going to train and supervise my brothers at noon, so I won''t go with you!" When he heard that Hua Xiaoruo wanted to go shopping, Gao Yuan felt that his legs were too soft to stop. He''s a man, and he can stand it even seven times a night. But if he goes shopping with Hua Xiaoruo, it''s more than death. So he wants to take the lead in shirking. Hua Xiaoruo turned his head and rolled his big white eyes: "you think too much, why do we women take a burden when we go shopping?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Cumbersome?" Although I don''t want to go shopping with Hua Xiaoruo, I''m not happy to hear Hua Xiaoruo describe himself as lofty. "Who said I was a burden? Take me out shopping. I can help you carry your bags and things. Without me, wouldn''t you carry so many things yourself? " Gao Yuan said indignantly. I didn''t expect that Hua Xiaoruo would turn away from others as soon as she found someone to accompany her shopping. Before that, Gao Yuan''s hard-working efforts were completely forgotten by her. "Ha ha! Do you think we women are weak women? You can''t carry anything when you go shopping? As long as we are willing, the whole shopping mall is not too tired to move home! Anyway, you can save it. Today I''ll go out with Qingyun and I won''t take you with me. " Hua Xiaoruo while busy make-up, while decisively refused Gaoyuan. Helpless shrugged, Gao Yuan hands ten pillow in the back of the head, lying on the bed, cocked up two legs: "don''t take, don''t take! I don''t want to suffer that anyway. " "But my daughter-in-law, can you not dress up too coquettish? If you dress up so beautifully and go out, there will be some men who will look at you like a rat. How can my lofty woman make others salivate? " Gao Yuan said seriously. Looking at herself in the mirror, Hua Xiaoruo gently smiles, then takes it seriously and says seriously, "every woman has the nature to love beauty. How can you be so cruel and deprive me of my right to be beautiful? What''s more, I always stay at home. I''m almost a yellow faced woman. Can''t you make me look more beautiful when I go out? " Listen to Hua Xiaoruo speak methodically, Gaoyuan really can''t find an excuse to refute, can only obediently admit counsels. "All right, my daughter-in-law, what you say is what you say. You can call me after shopping later, and I''ll pick you up!" Gao Yuan''s flattering way. "OK, Xiao Yuanzi, please be on call at any time." Hua Xiaoruo looks into the mirror and nods with satisfaction. She gets up and goes to the shoe cabinet to pick out a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes and a chanel bag. She goes out with satisfaction. On the other side, in Jiang Chaofan''s apartment. "Bang!" Jiang Chaofan turned his back to the black leopard. A goblet in his hand was crushed by him, and the glass debris stuck into his hand. The blood mixed with the new red wine trickled down to the floor. Seeing this scene, the Panther suddenly raised her eyebrows, and the cells all over her body became nervous. "You said that stinky boy of red fox went to Gaoyuan behind my back?" Jiang Chaofan asked. There was a faint sense of murder and hatred in the tone. Black tiger nervous tension, only dare to light said: "yes, boss!" "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that this junkyard should be so vengeful. I just abandoned his second son and didn''t want his life. He even wanted to betray the whole Hutou Gang because of such a small matter. I''m afraid he underestimated the power of our Hutou Gang! " Jiang Chaofan said with profound meaning. Black tiger, with a low brow, only dares to conform to the meaning of Jiang Chaofan, echoed and said: "boss, red fox has been developing the real estate industry in Jingnan. Maybe it''s because he has made enough money these years and wants to break away from the control of our Hutou Gang, so now he is eager to join our enemies and make enemies with us!" "He''s the one who wants to be independent? Since he is not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. I want him to know that he can''t make me Jiang Fan turned around with a sharp smile. That smile, is unspeakable terror and cautious. "OK, boss, what are we going to do next?" Black tiger asked respectfully. "Of course, I have to clean up the red fox boy! The first step is to smash his construction site first! " Jiang Chaofan said with a sneer. Black tiger nodded: "OK, I''ll go now." In the scorching sun at noon, red fox was watching the workers on the construction site. After the plateau pay back incident, the workers were no longer as submissive as before. However, the enthusiasm for work has risen a lot. And red fox also realized the importance of these workers for the construction site, so now he wants to try his best to attract workers, see some workers have difficulties in work, also directly help. "Brother, this bag of cement is very heavy. Let me carry it with you." Red fox see a worker is struggling to carry a bag of cement, he ran up, enthusiasm said. As soon as the worker saw red fox, he was scared. The cement in his hand also fell to the ground. Then he shook his head, waved his hand and said, "no, boss, this is my job. Please don''t help me." In fact, the worker was afraid that after Honghu helped him, he would take the opportunity to deduct his salary. But the red fox showed a smile of charity: "brother, you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I''m idle in the office now. Come out and do some work for you all." Looking at the abnormal appearance of red fox, the workers were even more afraid and nervous. After a second or two, he summoned up the courage and said, "boss, if you want to fire me, just say it! I know I''m old and I don''t have much use value on the construction site, but you don''t have to beat around the bush. "Listening to the worker''s words, red fox suddenly laughed out: "I know I was really mean to you before, which also led to all the employees on the construction site to be scared of me! But this time, elder brother Gaoyuan took the lead in asking for your wages and doing justice for you, and I am also deeply aware of my mistakes. In the future, I will treat you workers as my brothers on the construction site, and I will never treat you badly! " When he said this, red fox specially raised his voice, and many workers nearby heard his bold words. Everyone threw the same look at the red fox. After a moment''s hesitation, Zhang Liang summoned up his courage and asked, "boss, are you afraid of being taught by Mr. Gao that time?" After all, Zhang Liang is just a rough man. His speech is a little rough. But after listening to it, red fox is not angry at all. Instead, he says frankly: "I admire Mr. Gao''s style of being a man and doing things! So in the future, I plan to follow his example and take good care of the company. " Although we used to be bullied by red fox, but now listen to what he said so sincerely, there are still many people willing to believe in red fox. "As long as we don''t work for you, we''ll work for you." A worker was the first to speak. After hearing this, other workers agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 However, just as everyone is talking and laughing, more than ten black vans rush into the construction site. With the vigorous turning of the front and the sudden braking of the cars, they immediately formed a circle, followed by a group of men in black clothes and black masks on and off the black van. They were all strong and powerful. Those unidentified workers were surprised to see this scene. Zhang Liang stood not far away from the red fox and asked: "boss, didn''t you just say that you want to get along with us workers? Why are you calling your hitters here now? " Other workers are also wary. However, only red fox knows that the situation is not good. In the past, all the thugs he raised were under the hand of Hutou Gang, but now he has to break up with Hutou Gang secretly, and those thugs will naturally be harvested by Jiang Chaofan. What''s more, the man from a car, red fox is very familiar with, he is black tiger around a capable man, named Qiangzi. Before the thugs approached, red fox came to Zhang Liang quickly, lowered the volume and said, "Zhang Liang, call Mr. Gao quickly and ask him to come to the construction site to help us!" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Liang frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. "It''s a long story. The situation is critical now. I don''t have time to explain it to you. Anyway, you should call Mr. Gao quickly. It''s said that the construction site is in trouble, and all the employees are trapped by the Hutou Gang! " Red fox whispered, sending out a deep fear from the bottom of his heart. But at the same time, he is also eagerly looking forward to, he hopes that at this time, Gaoyuan can help him. Otherwise, with the cruelty and violence of Jiang Chaofan and Heihu alone, they will surely let him die. Although there are thousands of doubts in his heart, Zhang Liang, after sizing up the situation, finds that this group of thugs really don''t seem to be under red fox''s hands, and the other party is still deeply hostile, so he quickly dials Gaoyuan''s phone. "Mr. Gao, our boss asked me to call you for help. Now there are a group of thugs in black on the construction site. They are fierce." Zhang Liang''s voice was very low and his tone was urgent. "Thugs in black? Are they from the Hutou Gang? " Gao Yuan frowned and asked harshly. After a moment of reaction, Zhang Liang nodded: "yes, our boss means they are from Hutou gang." "Yes, I see." Hang up the phone, Gao Yuan fell into a deep meditation, deep in the eyes of the eye light complex. I can tell that the situation at the scene should not be optimistic, otherwise Zhang Liang would not be so eager. But at this time, red fox even let Zhang Liang call himself, the purpose is very obvious, red fox is to further force Gaoyuan to cooperate with him. Once Honghu breaks with Hutou Gang, he will be equal in Jingnan. He is eager to find a backer. Gaoyuan is undoubtedly his best choice. When Gaoyuan was in a dilemma, Zhang Liang dialed the phone again: "Mr. Gao, all those thugs have weapons and guys in their hands. I don''t think it''s easy. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to bring your people here. Forget it!" When hearing Zhang Liang''s words, the softest part of Gao Yuan''s heart was suddenly touched. Zhang Liang is an honest man. On the one hand, in order to complete the task assigned to him by his boss, he has to call Gao Yuan. On the other hand, after careful consideration, he puts himself in Gao Yuan''s shoes and does not want Gao Yuan''s kindness and sympathy as a shield and umbrella. "Brother Zhang, you treat me as a brother. How can I put the workers on the construction site in danger? I''m coming After Gao Yuan hung up the phone, he immediately called Zhugan and ordered Zhugan to take people to the construction site. In the shopping mall, Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun are shuttling through a variety of high-end shops. They are tall and sexy, dressed in foreign style, and have a beautiful appearance. They are like a beautiful scenery. No matter where they go, they will attract people''s attention. However, Hua Xiaoruo, who has always been careful and alert, is trying on her hat in a shop when she accidentally sees a man in a black suit and dark glasses not far away, looking at her with a strange look. With a slight tremor in her heart, she could not help but become alert. Through the mirror in front of her, she carefully observed the situation behind her. She was surprised. There were men in black suits and dark glasses in all directions. From their uniform dress, we can see what kind of secret organization they should be. Quickly put down the hat in hand, Hua Xiaoruo pulls up Shen Qingyun and goes forward in a hurry. While she is walking, the men follow their pace. Hurriedly into a high-end clothing store, Hua Xiaoruo pulls Shen Qingyun to the fitting room. Shen Qingyun didn''t understand Hua Xiaoruo''s abnormal behavior, and asked in surprise: "sister, what happened? How can you pull me here in such a hurry? " "I found someone following us." Hua Xiaoruo lowered the volume.Shen Qingyun was shocked when she heard the speech. She just wanted to look around, but Hua Xiaoruo grabbed her: "don''t look! Now that they''re still following, we can''t expose them. We''ve found them. " "But what is to be done? I seriously doubt that they are the people sent by Jiang Chaofan! " Shen Qingyun''s voice is light, but his tone is trembling. At the thought of Jiang Chaofan''s abnormal behavior, she could not help shivering. "I think it''s possible for you to analyze it. I''ll call Gaoyuan right away. It''s a public place. I don''t think they dare to start here." Hua Xiaoruo pretends to be calm. After that, she saw a man approaching from the mirror in front of her. She quickly pulled up a dress in front of her. She made it look like nothing happened. She said to Shen Qingyun with a smile, "do you think this dress looks good?" "Good looking." Shen Qingyun is also trying to hide his fear and guilt. "I''ll call your brother and ask him. If he likes this style of clothes, I''ll buy them and show them to him at home." Hua Xiaoruo smiles and flatters all living beings. She slowly takes out her mobile phone from her bag and dials Gaoyuan. But the phone was ringing all the time, but no one got through. The next second she hung up the phone and wanted to call Bai Lang, but just after entering the number, the two strong men in black blocked Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun. As Hua Xiaoruo''s breath stagnates, Shen Qingyun also holds Hua Xiaoruo''s hand tightly and takes a step back in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Madame, sir, let us take you back." A man respectfully opens his mouth, but his eyes linger on Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo is stunned at the same place. Shen Qingyun quickly lowers her head and does not dare to speak. "Ma''am, sir said that he knew you were angry, so he ran out to go shopping alone, but it was too dangerous outside, and you went back with us." The man continued to speak. This time, Hua Xiaoruo realized that the man was talking to her. But Hua Xiaoruo decided that this group of people must not be sent by Gao Yuan. "You are mistaken. I don''t know you at all!" Hua Xiaoruo raised her voice for a few minutes to attract people around her. When necessary, she would ask for help from people around her. "Madam, sir said that as long as you are willing to go back, he will admit his mistake to you." The man''s voice is cold, his face is expressionless, and his body is cold. Hua Xiaoruo thought about it subconsciously and guessed that it should be the trick of these men. He immediately complied with the man''s words and said, "go back and tell your husband that I won''t go back unless he drives the shameless little three out of the house." After all, one second they thought Hua Xiaoruo was a willful and reckless rich wife. The next second they changed their mind, because Hua xiaoruojiao was a deserted poor man. After saying these words, Hua Xiaoruo gently turns Shen Qingyun again. Shen Qingyun immediately understands and agrees with Hua Xiaoruo, saying: "yes, you go back and tell my brother that since he always likes to make love outside, don''t lick his face to ask his sister-in-law to go home." Voice down, the opposite man frowned, things obviously beyond his expectations. Just now I thought of this method. I wanted to take away the two women in front of me with a justifiable excuse. But I didn''t expect that these two women were so clever that they were defeated by them. Men immediately think about the next routine. At this time, Hua Xiaoruo''s face changed, her delicate face was full of sadness, and a pair of apricot eyes were full of water: "that beast will take Xiao San home directly, and he will do something to me from time to time. Anyway, I don''t want to go back to that house any more!" "Yes, even if he is my own brother, but from a woman''s point of view, I still think my sister-in-law is too pitiful. Now go back and tell my brother that my sister-in-law will not be able to go back to that house in the near future." Shen Qingyun sings the double reed with Hua Xiaoruo. "Come on! Take the lady and the lady back Man Mou Guang Yi Ling, cold of order. Three or four men in black rushed up. However, it is also at this time that a man and a woman stand up in the crowd. The woman pulls Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun behind her. The man stands in the front: "in broad daylight, do you still want to rob people?" The man in black''s eyes sank: "I warn you to mind your own business." At this time, the man took out a work permit from his pocket and handed it to the man in Black: "I''m a policeman! Do you think I can mind my own business? " As soon as the man in black saw the man''s work permit, he clenched his fists in indignation, but he could only give up his plan. Later, Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun were sent home. On the other end, on the construction site. The black tiger, who has been in the car, slowly gets off the car. Red fox see black tiger, eyes complex. "Red fox, there is still a chance to look back! As long as you like, I can take you to the boss to plead for mercy. There''s no need to tear the skin of our brothers for so many years. " Black tiger skin said with a smile. "Ha ha!" Red fox sneer, eyes become sharp and fierce: "it is because of so many years of brothers, I know so much about Jiang Chaofan and your character!" "If I guessed correctly, your fake recruitment is just to make the next task more smoothly. If I follow you to Jiang Chaofan''s side, he will kill me without blinking an eye!" Red fox sneers. The smile on black tiger''s face solidified and then dissipated little by little. Yes, it''s true, just as red fox said, but he never thought that red fox would become so smart one day. "Since you want to think so, I can''t help it, red fox, but I''m not to blame for all this. I just follow orders." Black tiger''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was full of anger. Red fox took a cool breath. After all, it was all in his expectation, but it happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to prepare. "I am willing to bear the consequences of what I do, but these workers behind me are innocent. Let them go first!" Red fox embrace the last trace of hope in the heart, light taking advantage of the black tiger said. "These workers must be your wings, too? The boss said, "no one who has anything to do with you can stay!" Black tiger''s face is full of sneer, and his face is ferocious. This can''t help but let red fox heart a surprise, he didn''t expect that black tiger was crazy to this point.At this moment, a great crisis is hanging over the people. However, just now, Honghu''s lofty words for the public made the workers feel comfortable. Everyone picked up the hoes and shovels on the ground one after another. Xu Ergou took the lead and said at the top of his voice, "the big guys have heard that. Since these people don''t want to give us a way out, we can''t be slaughtered! Brothers, as long as we unite, we are not afraid that we are not their opponents. " Red fox a turn, looking at the brothers behind, suddenly feel particularly gratified. "Ha ha, you are still too young!" Black tiger''s eyes are fierce. But the next second, there was a sound of the car whistle. At the same time, we all turned around and saw that more than 20 black vans were coming towards us, led by a black car. The car quickly stopped to one side, Gao Yuan quickly got out of the car and strode to this side. Seeing Gao Yuan, Zhang Liang was relieved: "great! Mr. Gao has come to save us And the black tiger smell body to see, see Gao Yuan of that moment, the facial expression all changed: "Damn, how did he come at this kind of time?" The scene of the defeat in the last battle with Gao Yuan is vivid in my mind, and black tiger feels frightened at the thought. "Oh! Black tiger, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. " Seeing the black tiger, Gao Yuan raised a fierce smile at the corner of his mouth. Last time, he escaped by accident. This time, he won''t let him go easily. Black tiger quickly stepped back a few steps, and then looked at Gao Yuan fiercely: "Gao Yuan, I warn you not to meddle in your business again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Gao Yuan put his hands around his chest, raised his chin slightly, looked coldly at the black tiger, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said: "I''m in charge of this business. What can you do with me? Don''t forget that not long ago you were my loser In front of the brothers of Hutou Gang, black tiger only felt that his face was trampled on by Gao Yuan, and he was ashamed. Indignant clenched his fist, he clenched his teeth and looked at Gaoyuan fiercely: "Gaoyuan, I warn you not to be arrogant! You were too overcast that time. " "Ha ha, isn''t it? Let''s have a fair competition today High sharp deep eyes with a bit of provocation. Black tiger was scared by Gao Yuan''s fierce breath. He swallowed his saliva with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to speak harshly for a moment. Red fox saw through the careful thinking of black tiger at a glance. He took the first two steps and fanned the flames in a strange way: "black tiger, I think you are afraid! The second leader of the powerful Hutou Gang is just a counsellor! " Hear even red fox speak despise oneself, black tiger in the chest of a hate, such as flaming flame burning. Eyes light tiny MI, he is full of hate to see red fox, at the same time some unwilling and despise: "you come to insert what mouth?"? You are just a useless person now, not even a man. What are you dragging outside? " Black tiger also took hold of the weakness of red fox, and directly made his unbearable experience public. Red fox''s face flashed a few lines of anger, but the next second he would hide all these emotions, but showed a look of Indifference: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand "What are you wearing? Without a lifeblood, what''s the difference between you and a useless person? " Black tiger pointed to red fox, sarcastic. Red fox mouth with a smile, man does not care: "as the saying goes, the dog leaps over the wall! I think you''re just a mad dog driven mad and starting to bite people, right? I can''t help it if you want to smear my reputation everywhere, but who will believe you if you are such a counsellor? " Red fox is a wonderful way to motivate people. After hearing this sentence, black tiger''s will was driven by anger and completely lost his reason. The fury and fury of the red fox came to him with fierce fists. Red fox has no fighting skills, but in order to show his determination to break with Hutou gang in front of Gaoyuan, he still sticks to his head. But black tiger hit him in the abdomen with one punch. He was stumbling back a few steps because of the powerful force, and then fell down in a very embarrassed way, with a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Zhang Liang and Xu Ergou help red fox up. "Cough..." Red fox''s face is ferocious, covering his abdomen and saying nothing. When Gao Yuan saw his appearance, he felt sympathy. "Red fox, from my point of view, you are a real counsellor. You can''t even stop me. Do you mean you are a man of indomitable spirit?" The black tiger looked contemptuous. After all, it was the victory of the first battle that made him proud from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t be so arrogant. If you have the guts, I''ll win first." Gao Yuan stepped forward with a fierce air. The workers around him could not help but step back to make room for Gao Yuan. Seeing Gao Yuan, the black tiger''s eyes flashed with fear. But in front of so many people, he couldn''t retreat. He quietly touched the guy in his pocket. The black tiger''s eyes were bright and ready to fight to the death. "Gaoyuan, please come here. I won''t be afraid of you!" Black tiger pretends to be arrogant, after all, he can''t lose in momentum. Gaoyuan read countless people, especially in the face of the enemy, he can always see through the eyes of the enemy at one stroke, and now he can see the deep fear of the black tiger from the heart. The corners of his mouth raised a smug sneer, and he stepped forward with both legs to prepare for the fist. Black tiger is not willing to be outdone, clenching his fist, he rushes to Gaoyuan. Gaoyuan stands at the same place in no hurry. When his fist is about to hit his shoulder, he suddenly turns sideways, cleverly avoids the fist of black tiger, and then stands behind black tiger. A blow failed, black tiger footwall instability, almost fell to the ground, after the rapid reaction, he turned vigorous, eyes in the shares of more people. Gao Yuan has always liked to push the enemy to the end. Even now that the black tiger is extremely angry, he is still unwilling to make a move and wants to play the black tiger again. "Come on! Can you call again when you see right? I didn''t even do it Gao Yuan''s mouth was filled with a smile and his tone was provocative. "Damn it! I will kill you today. " The black tiger was furious, and his face was ferocious. The next second, he clenched his fist and rushed to the high, but when his fist was about to touch the high, he took a sharp dagger out of his pocket. A cold light passed through his eyes. Gaoyuan reflected that the black tiger was deceitful. He reached out to avoid the attack of the sharp dagger. Gaoyuan kicked the black tiger''s wrist with a back somersault.There was an obvious sound of bone fragmentation. The next moment, the sharp dagger fell to the ground and collided with the ground, making a clear sound. The black tiger, holding his wrist and looking ferocious, screamed: "ah Pain It hurts... " Gao Yuan''s cold eyes glanced at the dagger on the ground. He saw a faint black light on the sharp blade. The knife was obviously soaked in the poison! Aware of the black tiger''s intention to kill, Gao Yuan''s eyes flashed a touch of ruthlessness, kicked the black tiger''s right cheek, and the black tiger''s mouth spurted a touch of blood. It''s a terrible splash of plasma. "Black tiger, if you give up now, I can spare you a dog''s life." Gao Yuan raised his feet and stepped on the back of the black tiger. He looked down at him with a sharp voice. The black tiger was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. At the moment, he just wanted to save his life. Naturally, he repeatedly begged for mercy: "brother Gaoyuan, please spare me a dog''s life! Please When people saw that the black tiger had been taught, they felt very happy. And behind the black tiger, the group of people in black are eager to try. However, the brothers of the Yanluo Gang have surrounded this group of people in black for a long time. They are outnumbered. Even if they really fight, they will only lose their troops. "Tell your brothers to lay down their weapons and surrender, otherwise our brothers of the Yanluo gang will not show mercy! As for you, I''m not sure if I will... " Gao Yuan coldly ordered, and deliberately left suspense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Feeling the threat in Gao Yuan''s words, black tiger quickly admitted his advice. He forbeared to agree and yelled: "brothers of Hutou Gang, put down your weapons! The brothers of the Yanluo gang are so powerful, I surrender! " The people in black looked at each other, but since the two leaders had already spoken, they did not dare to act rashly any more, so they had to surrender obediently. Then Gao Yuan told the brothers of the Yanluo Gang to take the surrender of the Hutou Gang back to the training base. The black tiger was also taken away. The construction site was finally calm, and people looked at Gao Yuan with a reverent eye and praised him one after another. "Mr. Gao, those moves you just made are so handsome! Beat the hell out of that bad guy "Mr. Gao, you have saved us again. You are our Savior. I will never forget your kindness." "Mr. Gao, are you still short of apprentices? I want to learn to fight with you. I want to be strong and protect my parents from being bullied by others. " A 15-year-old boy squeezed out of the crowd and looked up at Gao Yuan. The boy is young, black and thin, but his voice is sonorous and powerful, and his calm eyes are firm. Gaoyuan looks at the bony little boy in front of him and pats him on the shoulder. He deliberately deepens his strength. Unexpectedly, the little boy clenches his fist and tries to bear the force exerted by Gaoyuan. In this way, the little boy is indeed a plastic talent. He nodded with satisfaction, and Gao Yuan agreed to his request: "yes! If you want to worship me as a teacher, you can''t continue to work on the construction site from tomorrow. You have to go to my training camp to train with my brothers, and you have to start from the simplest and most basic training. It''s much harder than working on the construction site. Are you sure you won''t regret it? " "I won''t regret it! As long as it can make me strong, it can make me protect my family, and it can make me work hard, I''m not afraid. " The boy''s eyes were still firm, and there was a faint aura in his tone. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Gao Yuan asked, "you want to be stronger, because you have been bullied by stronger people, but have you ever thought that when you become stronger, in addition to protecting your family, will you also become those who used to bully?" After all, the little boy is young. Gao Yuan is worried that he will plant the seeds of hatred in his heart because of his past experience and mislead his growth. The boy shook his head without hesitation and answered the question frankly: "of course, I won''t bully. I know the feeling of being bullied. It''s not easy at all! I just want to be a strong person like Mr. Gao and a person who can protect others. " The little boy''s answer completely satisfied Gao Yuan. "Well, what''s your name?" The smile at the corner of Gao Yuan''s mouth is more amiable. "My name is Tiewa." The boy answered cleanly. "Well, Tiewa, after that, you must work hard and live up to my expectations of you." Gao Yuan gently patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him. Tiewa nodded repeatedly, with a happy smile on her face. Zhang Liang stepped forward, took Tiewa''s shoulders, looked at Gaoyuan gratefully, and said: "Mr. Gao, thank you for taking Tiewa as an apprentice. I brought this child out of the village. Because his parents were born disabled, they were bullied in the village. Fortunately, the couple were lucky enough to give birth to such a healthy child as Tiewa. Tiewa is the most sensible child in the village! " Hearing of Tiewa''s tragic life experience, Gaoyuan looks at him sympathetically, and then beckons and shouts. "Zhugan, later you go to buy some nutriment, drive with Tiewa back home, go to see his parents, and talk for me." Gao Yuan has profound meaning. Tao gives bamboo a look. Zhugan knew it immediately, and he could hear that the boss meant to ask him to give Tiewa''s parents a sum of money to help them make up for their family. After watching Tiewa or Zhugan leave, Zhang Liang shows a comfortable smile: "great, this child will be settled in the future. I believe that if you let him follow Mr. Gao, he will become a useful person." "Brother Zhang is serious. I also think he is a plastic talent. I want to help him!" Gao Yuan smiles faintly. At this time, Xu Ergou, who had been eavesdropping on several people''s speeches, also summoned up the courage to stand up, stood up straight in front of Gao Yuan, and said in a correct voice: "brother Gao Yuan, can you take the iron baby and the melon baby, can you take me too?" Gao Yuan had already observed Xu Ergou before. Although he was older than Tiewa, he had the same qualifications and was also a plastic talent. However, Gao Yuan can''t just promise him. Naturally, he wants to test him. "Tiewa wants to worship me as a teacher. There''s a reason for him. Why do you want to join our Yanluo Gang?" Gao Yuan looks up and down at Xu Ergou with his hands around his chest. Xu Ergou''s eyes were firm and said without hesitation: "I''m not willing to be a brick man on the construction site all my life. I want to recognize you as my elder brother and follow you! As long as I am willing to work hard, I believe that one day I will be able to stand out and let my parents in the village follow me. ""But have you ever thought that some people''s efforts all their lives will end up in vain. If you work on the construction site, you can send it home to supplement your family income at least!" Gao Yuan said lightly. "Of course, I know this truth. If I don''t work hard, I will be full of regret when I think about it in the future. Elder brother Gao, if you are willing to accept me as your younger brother, I am willing to work on the construction site during the day and go to the training camp at night. In this way, I can make money to support my family and become stronger. " Xu Ergou''s sonorous and powerful words made Gao Yuan look at him with new eyes. I didn''t expect that this boy was willing to bear hardships and stand hard work besides being ambitious. It''s a great blessing to be able to recruit such useful talents for the Yanluo gang. "Well, I''ll give you a piece of heaven and earth with your bold words and ambition." Gao Yuan said with a smile. With Gao Yuan''s approval, Xu Ergou is ecstatic. At this time, the red fox, who has been recuperating nearby, is held by the Secretary and staggers to Gaoyuan. After bowing to Gaoyuan deeply, he respectfully says, "brother Gao, thank you for your help just now! If I didn''t have you and the brothers of the Yanluo Gang today, I''m afraid I would have become the ghost of the black tiger. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Elder brother Gaoyuan, I was sorry for you before, but I swear that from now on, I will be the best for you. As long as you give me a chance, I can be the most effective cadre under you." Gao Yuan looks at the red fox. Although he did make friends with the red fox several times before, he also feels that the man is cunning and treacherous. But now, Gao Yuan can feel the sincerity of the red fox. Who is forced to return to the life of bloodthirsty boss because he lost some of his life? In the future, we will be satisfied with the past, and we will not be satisfied with the past Referring to the construction site, red fox''s eyes flashed a few different emotions, and then he sincerely said: "brother Gaoyuan, I know what you do in Dongshan city is also real estate. If you don''t dislike it, I can transfer Shanshui Jiangnan to you at a low price." Hearing red fox''s words, Gao Yuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Before he finished his words, he coughed and gasped a little. He continued: "before Shanshui Jiangnan, there was Jiang Chaofan''s Jiangshi consortium as the support, and it was also a little famous real estate industry in Jingnan. But now Jiang Chaofan and I are irreconcilable. I believe he will soon come up with the idea of Shanshui Jiangnan. I don''t want to build a public estate company that I worked hard to build The company has been reduced to ruins in a short time. Now, you are the only one who can protect the company! " What Honghu said is really reasonable, but it is undeniable that before that, Gaoyuan had planned to let its real estate industry enter Jingnan. But he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. Gao Yuan once told Huo Tianxiao to investigate Shanshui Jiangnan real estate company in detail, and learned that this real estate company now has several development sites, all of which are the most promising development zones in southern Beijing. In other words, as long as we can successfully win the Shanshui Jiangnan real estate company and make reasonable planning and coordinated development, Gaoyuan will become a giant in the real estate industry of Jingnan. As a businessman, interest is always the best balance. However, although the huge interests are now in front of him, Gao Yuan has to consider more aspects, so he decided to continue to investigate. "Red fox, what you said is really reasonable, but it involves a lot of things. I still need a little time to think about it. I think you are seriously injured and need to take good care of yourself. Let''s make an appointment for an interview in a week! " Gao Yuan said with sincerity. Red fox quickly nodded and agreed, since Gaoyuan said so, the implication is that Gaoyuan also moved, such a good opportunity in front of us, red fox no longer dare to act rashly, can only obediently follow Gaoyuan''s meaning. To solve the problem of the completion site, Gao Yuan took out his mobile phone after getting on the bus and found that there was a missed call from his daughter-in-law. He quickly called back, the phone was quickly connected, his tone is mild, very good attitude, said: "daughter-in-law, just called me, what''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Hua Xiaoruo was very aggrieved when she heard the familiar voice of Gao Yuan. She said, "it''s all right now, but today Qingyun and I were almost kidnapped by bad people." "What?" On hearing this, Gao Yuan frowned nervously. "I think it''s the Hutou Gang again. But it''s OK. This time it''s just a surprise. Come back quickly. " Hua Xiaoruo is patient and relieved. The car galloped all the way home, Gao Yuan couldn''t wait to come to Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun. "Are you two OK? Did you get hurt? " Gao Yuan asked nervously. They shook their heads one after another, and Hua Xiaoruo sighed: "but I was scared at that moment today." "Me too, me too. When I think about it, if I''m really taken away by those people, I''m sure I''ll suffer from Jiang Chaofan''s abnormal torture again. Now I think about it, I feel cold on my back. " Shen Qingyun holds a pillow tightly, and his eyes are full of panic. "It''s too much. The Hutou gang are becoming more and more arrogant now. It seems that I must speed up and wipe out the Hutou Gang as soon as possible, otherwise we will not have a peaceful life." Gao Yuan clenched his fist angrily, and his eyes were firm. After making up his mind, he quickly took out his mobile phone and just wanted to call Huo Tianxiao to help him investigate the recent trend of Hutou gang. But before the number was broadcast, a strange phone call came in. In Gao Yuan''s impression, this number seems to belong to Shen Ling. Some hesitated saw Shen Qingyun one eye, Gao Yuan finally connected the telephone. "Mr. Gao, help me! Please! Now only you can save me Shen Ling''s panicked voice came from the other end of the phone. When Shen Dengyun heard his father''s urgent voice, his face became very hard to see.Gao Yuan and Shen Qingyun look at each other, then ask in a deep voice, "what happened?" "Jiang Chaofan has now become a terrible devil. He has sent someone to guard at the door of my hotel, which has completely restricted my freedom of life. He said that if I don''t find a way to hand over Qingyun, he has a hundred ways to make me disappear in this world quietly." Shen Ling''s voice trembled, sending out a deep fear from the bottom of her heart. And at this moment, outside his door, two big men are guarding fiercely. If he goes out, the consequences can be imagined. But until today, he has been trapped in the room for two days. All the food in the room has been eaten up, and he can barely survive with the water in the bathroom. When he came to Jingnan this time, he didn''t expect such a big accident. He didn''t bring any bodyguards and thugs. At this moment, the only person he could ask for help was Gao Yuan. "Damn it! Is there anything else wrong with Jiang Chaofan? " Hearing his father''s humble voice on the phone, Shen Qingyun clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. "So you want to sacrifice your own daughter for your own personal safety?" Gao Yuan''s voice is chilly, and there is an unintentional Majesty in his light words. If Jiang Chaofan really did this, it can be imagined what kind of difficult situation Shen Qingyun will face next? During this period of time, Gao Yuan has completely regarded Shen Qingyun as his sister. How can he watch her in danger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "I can''t help it. Gaoyuan, your Yanluo Gang is so powerful. You can send Qingyun to Jiang Chaofan first. After I escape, you can find a way to save Qingyun! Is that ok? " Shen Ling on the other end of the phone has done anything to save his life. When he said this, he felt at ease. "Gaoyuan, you can''t promise him! How can he be so selfish as a parent? In the past, he wanted to marry Qingyun to Jiang Chaofan for commercial interests. Now he wants to push Qingyun into a sea of fire for his own safety. This kind of person is 10000 times more terrifying than Jiang Chaofan. " Hua Xiaoruo said indignantly, then put his hand around Shen Qingyun''s shoulder and patted it gently to show relief. Shen Qingyun droops his head dejectedly in a complicated mood. After all, the person on the other end of the phone raised her for 20 years! Shen Ling also noticed that Shen Qingyun was on the phone, so he cried in tears and cried out: "Qingyun, help Dad! Looking at your father raising you so big, for the sake of your food and clothing over the years, are you merciful enough to help your father? You don''t want to see your father starve to death, do you? " Every word criticizes Shen Qingyun''s nerves, and she is in a dilemma. "If you want to live, wait in the room. Don''t open the door easily." Gao Yuan coldly finish a word, then hang up the phone. Listening to the beep on the phone, Shen Ling is afraid and desperate. Tears in the eyes, Shen Qingyun heart extremely suffering tangled, Jiang Chaofan''s cruel means, she had actually felt before. Looking up at Gao Yuan helplessly, Shen Qingyun was trembling and his voice was shaking: "brother, if I don''t go, will my father be forced to die?" Gao Yuan bowed his head and was silent. After all, the situation there was unpredictable for him. Shen Qingyun was even more nervous. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she could only endure all kinds of pain in her heart and made a temporary compromise: "brother, you can promise my father''s request. After all, I have his blood flowing on me, and I can''t bear to see him forced into a desperate situation!" "Clear clouds!" Hua Xiaoruo frowned, gently shook her arm, and earnestly admonished: "you don''t have to take care of this kind of thing. Good, your father is also a famous business tycoon in Changnan. I think Jiang Chaofan will only put pressure on your father to compromise, and he doesn''t dare to make a real life." Although Shen Qingnian didn''t dare to take advantage of the cruel reality, she didn''t dare to do so. "Don''t worry. I''m here! Qingyun, don''t worry. I won''t put you in danger or embarrass you. " Gao Yuan lights a cigarette restlessly. Under the smoke, he looked a little bit of vicissitudes. After all, all kinds of things have oppressed his nerves recently. Now when he can breathe a sigh of relief, something has happened again. For him, it is no small challenge. Shen Qingyun can see that now Gaoyuan is struggling in her heart, so she doesn''t dare to interrupt any more and can only wait for a solution. Hua Xiaoruo also understands Gao Yuan''s recent hard work. Although she doesn''t like him smoking, now she doesn''t say anything to stop him. On the contrary, she gets up and takes Shen Qingyun''s hand to the kitchen. I''m afraid the most comforting thing at the moment is to cook some rich meals to reward him. Shen Qingyun immediately understand, came to the kitchen, she cleverly help Hua Xiaoruo, two people will be busy. After smoking a cigarette, Gao Yuan dials Huo Tianxiao''s phone again. He takes a light breath and orders: "help me check the exact address of Shen Ling right now." "No problem. I''ll get back to you in ten minutes." Huo Tianxiao readily agreed. However, within ten minutes, he sent the exact address to room B of the presidential suite on the top floor of the Real Madrid Hotel. Moreover, Huo Tianxiao also further investigation, now Shen Ling seems to be imprisoned, he can''t get out of the hotel. Listening to Huo Tianxiao''s report, Gao Yuan believes that Shen Ling''s helpless plea for mercy is true. "I see." High and low. "Brother, it seems that you are in trouble recently. If you need any help, just ask!" Huo Tianxiao said casually, with a relaxed and leisurely tone. "Don''t be sarcastic. I have other tasks to give you. Help me to investigate the recent trend of Hutou gang in Jingnan. These tortoise grandsons are so rampant that they offend me again and again. I can''t bear it." Gao Yuan said coldly. "OK, no problem." Huo Tianxiao readily agreed. After dinner, Gao Yuan drove to the downstairs of Real Madrid Hotel. Looking up, the tall building in front of us soars into the sky. But with a cool breath, he strides into the building. A lobby manager in the front hall sees Gao Yuan and quickly strides to win. He respectfully asks, "Mr. Gao, what brings you here?"The manager in the lobby was talking at the top of his voice, as if he was trying to tell someone. Gao Yuan suddenly saw through the man''s mind and kicked the lobby manager away. Gao Yuan said coldly, "get out of here! Let Jiang Chaofan come out to see me. " The lobby manager was in a mess on the ground, gritting his teeth: "Mr. Gao, Mr. Jiang is not here!" Looking at the hall manager''s determined face, Gao Yuan''s eyes were bright and deeper. He stepped forward to the hall manager. Gao Yuan bowed down and looked down at the hall manager. Then he reached out to hold his chin and asked: "I''ll give you another chance, say it! Where on earth is Jiang Chaofan? " The manager''s eyes were full of panic, but Gao Yuan''s strength was getting worse and worse. The pain made the manager feel uncomfortable. In order to save his life, he had to sell Jiang Chaofan and said in a low voice, "Jiang Chaofan is in room a of the presidential suite on the top floor." "Take my room card and take me upstairs." Gao Yuan''s cold command. The lobby manager was confused, but he knew that if he didn''t obey Gao Yuan''s orders, the consequences would be unimaginable. So he quickly got up from the floor, and quickly came to the counter to pick up the room card, came to Gaoyuan, nodded and said: "Mr. Gao, please follow me." Follow the lobby manager all the way to the top floor. As soon as you get out of the elevator, there are two strong bodyguards standing at the door, staring at Gao Yuan with a fierce face. Gao Yuan glanced at the two people, but before they could react, he surprised them and knocked them unconscious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 The lobby manager was in a panic. As soon as he wanted to shout, Gao Yuan covered his mouth and threatened: "if you dare to make a noise, I will kill you now." The lobby manager immediately shut up and was terrified. "Lead the way!" At the command of Gaoyuan, the hall manager was scared to shiver, but he could only continue to lead Gaoyuan. When he came to the door, there were still four bodyguards standing on both sides. Gao Yuan was also surprised. The speed was amazing. Before the lobby manager could blink, the four strong men in front of him had already been knocked down by Gao Yuan. "Open the door!" Gao Yuan coldly orders the lobby manager. The lobby manager, like a puppet, obediently obeyed the command of Gao Yuan and opened the door of the presidential suite. "Mr. Gao, may I go now?" The lobby manager asked in a trembling voice. Plateau coldly glanced at him. After a cold smile, he reached for the hall manager''s neck. The lobby manager rolled his eyes and collapsed to the ground. After solving all the people around, Gao Yuan gently pushes the door. As soon as I walked inside, I heard a woman''s charming groan. "Ah Fanfan Don''t... " "Ah It hurts... " Listening to women''s cry, Gao Yuan can''t help frowning. It turns out that Jiang Chaofan is playing with women again. After another step or two, the woman''s hands and feet were tied by Jiang Chaofan''s rope, and her whole body was naked. Jiang Chaofan was only wearing a pair of pink trousers, and she was still holding a black whip. "Tut! I didn''t expect that this turtle grandson really likes to play this abnormal game! " Gao Yuan can''t help laughing at himself. However, he did not intend to rush in at such a time to destroy Jiang Chaofan''s good deeds. On the contrary, he enjoyed the scene with great interest. After all, as a man to see this beautiful scene, it is inevitable to be curious. Jiang Chaofan''s face was ferocious. He raised the whip to beat the woman, and then echoed the woman''s harsh cry. "Ha ha! Maybe Jiang Chaofan, the tortoise grandson, doesn''t have that ability at all. Otherwise, how could he like to play this game? " Gao Yuan reveals himself in his heart. Women are more and more enjoying themselves, and Jiang Chaofan''s beating is more and more fierce. Slowly, women''s moaning becomes a heartrending wailing. At the moment, however, Jiang Chaofan was like a wild animal out of control. He became cruel and cruel. His eyes began to twinkle with a murderous spirit, and his face was ferocious and terrible. "Mr. Fan Please stop. I can''t stand it any more. " "Mr. Fan If I go on like this, I will be killed alive... " The woman''s eyes were filled with tears, whining and praying. But Jiang Chaofan turned a deaf ear to women''s entreaties. Instead, he was immersed in the pain that ordinary people could not accept. Gao Yuan knew that if she went on like this, the woman would be killed by Jiang Chaofan. So he strode to the bedside and said, "stop it!" When Jiang Chaofan heard a man''s voice, he woke up from the joy. When he looked up at Gao Yuan, his face changed greatly. And women scream for shame. Gao Yuan looked at Jiang Chaofan with cold eyes, then stretched out his hand to pull the quilt and threw it on the woman. The woman''s naked skin was all covered and only showed one face. Her delicate face was full of consternation and shame. At the same time, in her frightened eyes, she seemed to see the vitality. She looked at Gao Yuan with wide eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she quickly yelled: "brother, please help me!" Gaoyuan will naturally save her, but before that, he must solve the big problem of Jiang Chaofan. Coldly looked down at the woman, high and deep sharp eyes in a stream of anger and dignity: "if you want to live, you''d better shut up!" After hearing the words, women dare not say a word more. Jiang Chaofan is also in a panic. He wants to put on his clothes in a panic, but finds that his nightgown is trampled on by Gao Yuan. He glared at Gao Yuan with angry eyes. Jiang Chaofan''s eyes seemed to be quenched, and he was furious: "Gao Yuan, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t been able to settle the accounts with you in the morning. How dare you send it to me Unfortunately, as soon as Jiang Chaofan opened his mouth, the soft voice could dissipate all his majestic momentum. It sounds to others that the threat of his fierce voice has no power at all. On the contrary, it looks like a clown, which makes people feel funny. "Ha ha!" Gao Yuan gave a sneer, provoked a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said sarcastically: "if I don''t come to the door myself, how can I know that you will use this abnormal habit? Even found that you do not even have the qualification to be a man, can only use an extreme way to vent their lustAfter hearing these words, Jiang Chaofan undoubtedly aggravated his anger. He slowly moved to the bedside table, put the hand behind him, but felt uneasily in the cupboard. Gao Yuan''s eagle like sharp eyes naturally see Jiang Chaofan''s little action clearly. He puts his hand into his pocket and plays with a metal lighter in his hand. Jiang Chaofan took out a sharp dagger from the cupboard, and then his eyes sank. After a low roar, he held the dagger and said to Gaoyuan: "Gaoyuan, go to die!" However, before he rushed to Gaoyuan, Gaoyuan took out the metal lighter from his pocket, aimed it at his wrist and threw it away. The metal lighter landed on the joint of the wrist after checking. There was only a click. Jiang Chaofan''s joint broke, and the sharp dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Jiang Chaofan covered his wrist with his other hand and screamed like a pig: "ah It hurts Ah... " With a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, Gao Yuan coldly looks at Jiang Chaofan lying on the floor crying, while he bends down to pick up a dagger, and then sees the woman on the bed. The woman''s face was frightened, her eyes were full of fear, and the sharp dagger in Gaoyuan''s hand was full of cold light. Desperately shaking his head, big tears fell from his eyes, the woman''s voice hoarse wail: "brother, please don''t kill me..." There was a tremor in the voice of fear. The plateau turned a deaf ear to the woman''s cry and bent down. The sharp dagger passed the woman''s face and finally fell on the belt that tied her hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The woman was relieved when she was bound lightly. However, after crawling on the ground for a while, Jiang Chaofan came to the phone and picked up his mobile phone to dial a number quickly. "Someone broke into my room." After Jiang Chaofan yelled desperately, he hung up again. And this let Gaoyuan some caught off guard, he didn''t expect Jiang Chaofan this boy action should be so fast. It seems that we have to get out of this place quickly! However, less than two minutes later, outside the door, a group of reporters stormed in, and behind the reporters were a group of big men in black clothes. Seeing the camera facing him, Gao Yuan subconsciously turned back. At this time, the woman on the bed suddenly burst into tears. She was wrapped up in a quilt and looked at Gao Yuan with a kind of terrified eyes, shouting: "pervert, don''t come here..." A female reporter rushed over with a microphone. She looked at the woman sympathetically and asked, "Miss, what''s going on?" The woman stretched out her hand and pointed to Gao Yuan. She said indignantly, "he wants to be stronger than me!" All of a sudden, the camera snapped, which was far beyond Gao Yuan''s expectation. I didn''t expect to save a white eyed wolf with my good intentions. At this time, Gao Yuan also found that two big men came quickly to take Jiang Chaofan away, and the reporters'' cameras did not capture Jiang Chaofan at all. On the contrary, he became the target of public criticism. It seems that everything was premeditated. The Mou light is cold, Gao Yuan looks at the woman coldly, deep voice quality asks a way: "I am kind-hearted to save you, why do you want to frame me?" The woman''s tearful eyes were dancing, but she yelled at the top of her voice and said, "how dare I lie in front of so many people? I''m just a weak woman. You bully me so much. Now there are reporters on the scene. Can''t I prove my innocence? " The woman said methodically, the female reporter looked resentful and full of disgust: "ha ha! It''s because of you scum that so many innocent women suffer every year. " Gao Yuan looked at the female reporter and saw that she was in her early twenties. Her delicate and moving face was full of childish breath, and a bit fierce and serious. She is tall, forward and backward. Standing in front of Gao Yuan, she is not much shorter than Gao Yuan. She has a straight chest and looks like she is fighting with Gao Yuan. Her body also exudes some heroic spirit. In front of the camera, Gao Yuan knows that no matter how he defends himself, he will be widely reported at that time. Gao Yuan''s gloomy eyes lingered on the people, but at last, unexpectedly, he saw the door. The hall manager gave Gao Yuan a meaningful smile. Gao Yuan was surprised to find that the lobby manager had not been knocked unconscious by himself. On the contrary, he had quickly informed the public and even deployed the situation. "Damn it Gao Yuan clenched his fists in indignation. He was a little annoyed. This was his first Waterloo. But he was also curious, in a few minutes, how quickly a woman changed her tongue, and even slandered herself! So Gao Yuan''s eyes fell on the woman again. The woman curled up in the quilt, some of them did not dare to look at Gao Yuan''s eyes, so she turned her head to one side. It''s also Gaoyuan who suddenly finds a tiny Bluetooth device in her ear. Since this woman has a micro Bluetooth device in her ear, it must have been in Jiang Chaofan''s ear just now, so all their conversations in the room just now have been clearly heard by the insiders of the inspection room outside. Quickly find out the cause and effect, Gaoyuan heart more hate Jiang Chaofan this cunning old fox! The female reporter looked at Gao Yuan coldly and directly connected the microphone to Gao Yuan''s mouth. She asked coldly, "Mr. Gao, this is the case. What else do you want to explain?" He took a cold breath, shrugged his shoulders with disdain, and his eyes twinkled with self-confidence and arrogance: "the clear is clear, I have never done that kind of thing, although there is no need to explain! On the contrary, you should question why this young lady wronged me for nothing In the tone, there was a cold anger, looking at the woman with profound meaning. A red cloud is burning on the woman''s face, but she clenches her teeth. It seems that she is determined not to argue for Gao Yuan. The female reporter can''t stand Gao Yuan''s arrogance, and her tone is even more contemptuous: "in this case, the only way to solve this problem is to call the police!" Gao Yuan didn''t care. As if the woman on the bed had heard some orders and instructions, she suddenly turned around and screamed, "no! Never call the police. " The female reporter looked at the woman in consternation, then frowned tightly. Some of them scolded and said, "things have come to this stage, and you are not willing to protect yourself by calling the police?" The woman''s face was at a loss. After a few seconds of silence, she heard the instruction from the other end of the Bluetooth headset, and then she said justly: "if you call the police, it will definitely make a big deal! I''m just afraid that he and I have a lot of resources to fight with each other in Jingnan cityAfter hearing the woman''s hardship, the female reporter was full of sympathy for her and went to the bedside gently. The female reporter patted the woman''s back and comforted her: "I know your scruples, but you have to believe that evil is more than right in this world! I''ll do you justice. " Although the female reporter patiently comforted and comforted, the woman in bed still had a firm attitude. Since she was still looking at the female reporter, she begged and said: "this comrade, all the photos taken today must not be uploaded to the Internet! Please "Why?" The female reporter was a little shocked. After all, this is the first time that she has shot such a big news since she worked. Gaoyuan is also a man of high reputation in Jingnan. This time, such a shocking incident happened. If it is reported on the Internet, it will be shocking. Such big news is rare in a hundred years! "If it''s reported on the Internet, I''ll be ruined. If my parents see it, they can''t stand it. My mother has heart disease. I don''t want her to suffer from this kind of shock. Elder sister, please don''t make it public. Although I know you are kind, we can''t bear the consequences. " The cry of a woman in tears. As a woman, the female reporter also shows sympathy for her from the bottom of her heart. She can only harden her head and nod her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 After getting the female reporter''s approval, the woman on the bed was very grateful and said, "thank you!" After sighing helplessly, the female reporter got up and told the photographer, "take down the camera and stop shooting!" When the photographer got the order, he quickly folded up the camera. And a group of bodyguards of the people in black outside the door also consciously backed out. The female reporter turned her head and looked at Gao Yuan viciously. Her clear eyes were full of disgust: "scum, what are you doing here?" Gao Yuan doesn''t want to have the same opinion with this female reporter who can''t tell right from wrong. He just coldly looks at the woman on the bed and lightly throws down a sentence: "to tell the truth, I really sympathize with you! Being oppressed to do such a thing! But when you think about it, there must be something hateful about poor people. If you refuse to confess before others, you will still have something to do after them. " The woman looked down in shame, tears falling down. Seeing this, the female reporter looked at Gao Yuan with a fork: "I warn you, don''t threaten others just because you have a few stinky money! This time, if it wasn''t for this girl''s plea, I would have made a lot of reports and ruined your reputation! " Plateau shrugged without cutting, looked at the female reporter coldly, and said: "fair and comfortable! Anyway, if I don''t do anything bad, I won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door! " The female reporter gritted her teeth: "bah! There are so many human and material evidences, and you still want to explain. How shameful Gao Yuan didn''t intend to have the same understanding with this female reporter, but this female reporter was aggressive and eloquent, and she also met Gao Yuan. "As a reporter, you should report real and reliable events. You can tell that I am a rapist just by what you see in front of your eyes and how many cries this woman makes. How can you have the professionalism of a reporter with your indiscriminate appearance?" Gao Yuan''s voice is low, coldly scolding the female reporter. Look at the appearance of this female reporter, she should have been employed soon. Although she is full of passion for her work, her ability to handle affairs is worse. Listening to Gao Yuan''s rebuke, the female reporter turned pale and blue, especially ugly. She clenched her fist tightly. If it wasn''t for the presence of others, she would teach Gao Yuan a lesson. Although Gao Yuan was wronged for no reason, he had more important things to do now. So he turned quickly, intending to leave. Who knows that the female reporter is stubborn, but also behind the sarcastic way: "ha ha, scum like you, sooner or later will be punished!" Gao Yuan was completely infuriated. He turned his head. His eyes were sharp in his deep eyes. The volume dropped a few degrees suddenly, with a cold air: "I don''t haggle with women, but if you can''t control your mouth, don''t blame me for being impolite." This time, the female reporter was completely frightened by Gao Yuan''s anger. She was unwilling to close her mouth. Her teeth clenched and she could only watch Gao Yuan go away. From Jiang Chaofan''s room, Gao Yuan quickly goes through a long corridor to B presidential suite. There was no bodyguard at the door of the presidential suite. Gao Yuan quickly took out the room card he had just asked for from the lobby manager and opened the door directly. Only after entering the room, he found that the room was empty and there was no one. Gao Yuan was a little annoyed that this group of reporters broke the good plan. Unwilling to go downstairs, he quickly dials Shen Ling''s phone. At the other end of the phone, Shen Ling''s voice trembles: "Mr. Gao, I have quietly escaped from Real Madrid Hotel. What I want to tell you is that most of the staff in the Real Madrid Hotel are Chiang Chao fan''s eyeliner. Now I''m going to fly to Changnan by plane. Only when I return to my site, can my personal safety be guaranteed. Listening to Shen Ling''s words, Gao Yuan is finally relieved. At least he can go back and give Shen Qingyun an explanation. Driving back home, Shen Qingyun came up with tears in her eyes as soon as she entered the door. She asked nervously, "brother Gaoyuan, how''s my father?" "He''s out of danger and on the plane back to Changnan. Don''t worry! After returning to Changnan, Jiang Chaofan should not dare to act rashly against your father again. " Gao Yuan is relieved in a soft voice. Hearing the news, Shen Qingyun put down her heart and nodded slightly. She quickly reached out to wipe away her tears: "as long as I hear that he''s OK! Next, it''s up to him. If he wants to continue to work in collusion with the bad guys, I can''t control it. " Hua Xiaoruo swayed his waist and patted Shen Qingyun on the shoulder. He said in a soft voice: "well, anyway, this matter has come to an end. Don''t feel bad, Qingyun. You owe him the kindness of nurturing. This time, it''s paid off." "Well." Shen Qingyun cleverly nodded, but at the same time, she also more firmly in the heart of the idea, that seems to be a rich family, but in fact it is the fire pit home, she never want to go back. "Well, Gaoyuan, come to wash your hands and eat," Hua Xiaoruo went back to the kitchen and brought the rich meal to the table.After dinner, Gao Yuan drove as usual and wanted to go to the training camp to see their training. However, the car has been driving out of the dead area of the red villa, and soon found that a car was far behind. Through the rear-view mirror, you can see that the driver seems to be a woman, and the outline is somewhat familiar. Although he didn''t know who the comer was or what he meant, Gao Yuan finally settled down and decided to play hide and seek with him. So he deliberately drove his car into a narrow alley, which is very familiar with the high road conditions. These alleys are extremely narrow. Unless a very good driver can drive his car around the alleys easily, otherwise the car will definitely bump around on these stone terrace streets in the alleys, which is terrible. Sure enough, when Gaoyuan drove out of the lane easily with his superb driving skills, he found that the red car behind him was completely abandoned by himself. "Ha ha! If you want to fight with me, you are still young! " Gao Yuan sighs in his heart and complains. Driving the car quickly to the training ground, Gaoyuan a door to see Heiwa in make the whole body strength, want to lift the dumbbell in front of. But the dumbbell was too heavy, and Heiwa''s strength was too small. He tried several times, but he failed. The last time, he accidentally fell directly on the floor. Some unwilling to clench their teeth, black baby face complex. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Gao Yuan walked slowly to Heiwa, squatted down patiently and asked patiently: "Heiwa, now you find the pain and difficulty of training? What about? Do you want to give up Heiwa looked up at Gao Yuan, but her clear eyes were full of firmness: "master, I admit it''s difficult for me, but others can stick to it, and I won''t give up." "Master, you don''t think I''m thin now, but I''ll try my best to make myself strong. I won''t let you down." Black baby vowed to say, the corner of the mouth showed a firm smile. Seeing the boldness of Heiwa, Gao Yuan patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said: "it seems that you are quite patient! As long as you don''t give up, I will wait patiently for you to grow up. " "Well, thank you, master!" Heiwa was very happy. After all, when he was on the construction site, those adults often laughed at him because of his small strength. But when he came to the training base, he found that these people were different from those on the construction site. They would not laugh at them because of the weakness of some people. On the contrary, they will patiently protect the weak, help the weak, and lead them to grow bigger and stronger step by step. Although he only came to the training base for a short time, Heiwa has been deeply attracted by the strong friendship between the brothers here. He especially likes this atmosphere. And he also knows that such a good atmosphere in the training base must be due to the high leadership. So in his young heart, the worship of Gao Yuan is more profound. "Since you are as straightforward as a master, I''ll teach you two moves." Gao Yuan rolled up his sleeves and came to the dumbbell. He turned his head and looked at Heiwa: "boy, watch it!" I saw that Gao Yuan''s legs were in the shape of a figure of eight, and the footwall was slightly bent. After concentrating all his strength on his arm, he reached out to hold the dumbbell, and grasped the movement of the force bit by bit. It was easy to lift the dumbbell up. Dumbbell in the air stopped for a full minute, Gao Yuan then slowly put down the dumbbell, every action is perfect, impeccable. Looking at the wonderful operation of Gaoyuan, Heiwa couldn''t help clapping her hands and exclaiming: "master, you are too powerful. Such a heavy dumbbell can be easily raised!" Gao Yuan chuckled, and then said modestly, "it''s not because I''m strong, it''s because now your strength is too small, and your methods are not enough. When you become stronger, you will know that these are just pediatrics." "But now according to your situation, you can''t lift weights for the time being. You need to start with more basic training." Gao Yuan said. "Well." Heiwa nodded: "master, can you tell me what I should do next?" "Well, ask the fat brother! He used to be very fat. He was trained little by little by my strict control. You can learn from him patiently. I believe he will give you all the unique skills he learned from me before. " Gao Yuan said with a smile. It''s not that he doesn''t have the patience to teach Heiwa to study and train. It''s that the Yanluo gang has been plagued by all kinds of things recently. He doesn''t have so much time and energy to manage these trivial things. He must focus on the more difficult things. Heiwa was also able to understand master''s hard work and difficulty, so she obediently ran to one side and asked the fat man. On the other side, the bamboo pole just finished ten laps on the playground and came to Gaoyuan breathlessly. "Boss, if I remember correctly, we are going to meet with Honghu today, and then agree to buy his Shanshui Jiangnan Company, right?" The bamboo pole gasps for breath and asks out of breath. "Yes, I came to the construction site to ask you to bring some brothers and let''s meet together." Gao Yuan nodded. "Well, I''ll do it now." In less than 10 minutes, Zhugan gathered a group of brothers and came to Gaoyuan in neat clothes. They drove to the restaurant they had agreed to. After arriving at the gate, Gaoyuan looked around the surrounding environment and said, "Zhugan, please take your brothers to a nearby tea restaurant for afternoon tea. If you want anything, I''ll pay for it later! But you have to be vigilant at all times. I''ll keep in touch with you if there is any change. " "Don''t worry, boss!" The bamboo pole patted his chest and assured. After entering the restaurant, a waiter came respectfully, looked at Gao Yuan up and down, and asked carefully, "are you Mr. Gao, please?" Gao Yuan nodded. The waiter then showed a kind smile and said, "Mr. Gao, Mr. Honghu has wrapped up the venue here. Please follow me." Gao Yuan looks around for a week and makes sure there is no hidden murderer around. After finishing his suit a little, he follows the waiter to a private room. As soon as he entered the private room, Gao Yuan saw several young girls with good figure and sexy clothes.Red fox quickly got up to meet Gao Yuan. His face was full of smiles. He flattered him in every way: "elder brother Gao, I don''t know if you are satisfied with what I prepared." Plateau cold glance at the table, the table full of delicacies, as well as a few bottles of good Maotai wine, and then eyes fell on these young girls. The black tiger winked at the young girls. The girls immediately got up from the chair, swayed their waist, walked to Gao Yuan, and said, "Mr. Gao, come to the table quickly!" "We have heard about Mr. Gao for a long time. We have always admired him. It''s really lucky to see him today." "Yes, Mr. Gao is more handsome than those reported in magazines." "It''s a great honor to have dinner with such a handsome guy as Mr. Gao." Listen to these women a two hypocritical extreme flattery, Gaoyuan heart no waves. However, I have to admit that the red fox''s vision is really good. The selected girls are all excellent. As a man, no matter how strong his determination is, he can''t resist such temptation. Take a breath of cool air, Gao Yuan comforts himself in his heart. Anyway, he and these women are just making fun of each other. No one in his heart can be as important as Hua Xiaoruo. So Gao Yuan agreed with the flattery of the women with no smile: "it''s not as exaggerated as you said! I think you little girls are just good at talking. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Hearing Gao Yuan''s words, a woman flashed a look of shame on her face. She reached out and patted Gao Yuan''s chest, and said very charming: "Mr. Gao, who said that we are only good at talking, but we are also good at bed. Would you like to have a try tonight?" At this time, another woman was not shy and said, "yes! Since Mr. Gao looks down on us so much, we really want to find a chance to show our respect. " Gao Yuan didn''t expect that these women would have so much to say, but he also enjoyed it. To sit down in front of the position, the two women one left and one right to sit next to Gaoyuan, scrambling to improve the far clip dish wine, action charming and with a bit of coquettish. Red fox looked at the scene in front of him and showed a satisfied smile. Before that, he was still struggling with what kind of method to persuade Gao Yuan. Finally, he plans to take a risk. After all, no man can resist the temptation of beauty. Now it seems that his move has really worked. It''s a pity that red fox''s way of life is still too shallow. His careful thinking is clear. Although on the surface he caters to women''s provocation, Gaoyuan''s heart is calm. After one or two glasses of wine, Red Fox began to talk with Gao Yuan boldly: "Mr. Gao, how are you thinking about the acquisition of our Shanshui Jiangnan Company?" Carefully said, red fox and carefully speculated with lofty heart. Plateau face expressionless, left hand on the table, fingers quietly tapping the table, light said: "after some careful consideration, I really want to buy the idea of landscape Jiangnan, but how to talk about the price?" Gao Yuan never likes to drag his feet when he does things. Since he wants to talk about cooperation, he has to raise money when he opens his mouth. He doesn''t care about any conventions, so he goes straight to the point. Respectfully, Mr. Hu took the lead to appreciate the high price of the contract, and he was ready to pay attention to it Gaoyuan took over the contract, did not expect red fox is quite well prepared. After carefully looking over the contract, Gaoyuan couldn''t find any picky place, but was not very satisfied with the purchase price. Although he also admits that Shanshui Jiangnan is a real estate company with great potential, the price offered by Honghu is 100 million higher than Gaoyuan''s expectation. Now Gaoyuan''s company is in the stage of rapid development, and its capital is not very abundant, so it has become the only problem. Red fox saw Gaoyuan frown slightly, he had expected that something was not right, he was in a state of anxiety, but he could only wait for Gaoyuan to speak again. "Red fox, the price you give is not very generous! Although we are all businessmen and only talk about money but not affection in business, you have to make it clear behind your back that you are actually the biggest beneficiary of my acquisition of Shanshui Jiangnan! " Gao Yuan polished slightly squinted, with a sneer in his mouth, said meaningfully. Red fox''s face is a little ugly, because Gao Yuan''s words hit the mark. The reason why Honghu wants to transfer Shanshui to Jiangnan in the quickest time is that he is afraid that Jiang Chaofan will attack the company. After all, with Jiang Chaofan''s capital and contacts, it''s easy to break a company''s commercial defense. After a moment, red fox gritted his teeth and said firmly: "brother Gao, since you don''t think the price is suitable, we can adjust it down again! Money is not a problem! " At the beginning, red fox made up her mind to transfer the company and take the money to go abroad to start a new life. But now Gao Yuan''s hesitation and hesitation makes him panic. After all, the initiative is in Gao Yuan''s hands. He is afraid that Gao Yuan will go back and things will change. "Well, since you are also a pleasant person, I might as well say that I want to reduce 200 million on the basis of your original contract." High light mouth, low voice. Red fox can''t help but stare big eyes, surprised to ask: "big brother Gao, you also drop too much?" Two hundred million! For a company, it can be regarded as an important amount. What''s more, Shanshui Jiangnan is still in the rising period. As long as it operates well, it will have a bright future. Honghu believes that under the management of Gaoyuan, within two years, let alone 200 million yuan, the south of the Yangtze River will bring more benefits to Gaoyuan. At the moment, we are reluctant to see the value of Honghu''s contract Gao Yuan slowly lit a cigarette, smoke shrouded, his handsome face more sonorous and firm. Red fox can''t help but fall into deep meditation. At this time, the woman beside Gao Yuan bravely wanted to speak for Hong Hu: "Oh, Mr. Gao! I''ve heard that you are a powerful man in Dongshan city. Your family is big and your career is big! In my opinion, you and Mr. red fox will give way to each other! "A woman''s charming voice is crisp to the bone. Listening to this kind of voice, Gao Yuan only felt goose bumps all over his body. He gave a cold look at the woman. Gao Yuan''s eyes were sharp and his voice was sharp: "on the dinner table, men are talking about business. How can you intervene?" Feel the high tone with a son of anger, the woman''s face changed, was scared not light. She hurriedly sat up straight body, drooped her head, carefully apologized and said: "sorry, Mr. Gao, I shouldn''t interrupt." The atmosphere on the table suddenly condensed. Gao Yuan''s attitude is resolute, and red fox also has doubts. Gao Yuan has talked about so many businesses, but he is quite sure about this one. However, he concludes that red fox wants to take a big advantage in this business, and Gao Yuan naturally won''t let red fox succeed. "Red fox, my conditions are here. It''s up to you how to choose next. I can also give you three days of thinking time, but I''m not sure whether Jiang Chaofan will have started to do things manually during this period! " Gao Yuan said meaningfully and stood up slowly. Gao Yuan''s words are also a wake-up call for red fox. At the mention of Jiang Chaofan, red fox sends out a deep sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. In any case, he doesn''t want the company he has built to fall into the hands of Jiang Chaofan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Clench your teeth, heart a horizontal, red fox quickly got up from the seat, strode to the door: "big brother Gao, everything is still negotiable, don''t go so anxious." Gao Yuan took a cold look at the red fox and said, "I don''t like to make unnecessary struggles. Anyway, my conditions are so good. If you don''t want to give in, you can''t help it." "Yes! Elder brother Gao, I promise you that I will call the company''s legal department immediately to revise the contract and sign the share transfer agreement tomorrow. " Red fox determined to say. Hearing that Honghu was finally willing to let go, Gaoyuan began to smile. As expected, everything was going on in an orderly way. "Yes, I''ll wait for your good news." Voice down, Gaoyuan also out of the compartment. A kind of enchanting woman in the private room, looking at the handsome figure of tall and powerful, can''t help but fall into meditation. One of the women sighed and said, "Alas! If a handsome man like Gao Yuan has a chance to climb up to his bed, it''s really lucky. " Another woman coldly cast a white eye, yin and Yang strange airway: "cut! But you don''t want to think that a man like Gao Yuan can''t take a fancy to a woman like us? " Hearing this, several women couldn''t help showing a look of loss. Red fox looked at several women coldly, then took out some red envelopes from the bag, handed them to these women one by one, and then said faintly: "you just performed very well, but no one is allowed to tell what happened tonight! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! " On hearing this, several women looked at each other, then nodded their heads again to ensure that they would not spread the story of this evening. Coming out of the restaurant, Gao Yuan called Zhugan: "Zhugan, the acquisition of Shanshui Jiangnan is done. Now you can take your brothers to have a good meal, and then go back to the training camp! I''ll pay for everything. " "Good!" Zhugan readily agreed and realized that something was wrong. Then he asked curiously, "boss, where are you going alone? Shall I go with you? " "I''m not a three-year-old. I don''t have to do anything. I have to take a little valet." Gao Yuan coldly finish, decisive hang up the phone. Then, on his own, he planned to drive to the underground garage. But as soon as he walked into the garage, he heard a footstep behind him. Even though the footstep was very small and slight, his keen hearing could capture the sound clearly. So he slowed down, and the man behind him slowed down. Gao Yuan frowned. It seems that he has been watched these two days. Otherwise, it would not happen again and again. So Gaoyuan quickened his pace. Because he had been trained severely before, he was light and fast, and his speed was amazing. After running to a corner in front of him, Gao Yuan stopped and kept a high vigilance. At the same time, he poked his head out slightly to see the man''s every move. However, to his surprise, he saw the woman reporter in Jiang Chaofan''s room that day running for a while, standing in the same place, panting around, looking for something now. Gao Yuan can see that the female reporter seems to be looking for herself. At first he was puzzled, but he was so high that he was not afraid of the female reporter, so he walked out slowly. Because of his light walking pace, he came to the back of the female reporter, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, lowered the volume and asked coldly, "are you looking for me everywhere?" When the female reporter heard the voice, she was temporarily startled. She subconsciously turned around and staggered back a few steps. She didn''t stand firmly and almost fell on the floor. Thanks to Gao Yuan''s quick eyes and quick hands, he grabbed her delicate willow waist, which made her stand up straight. After a little relief, she turned away Gaoyuan with disgust and looked at Gaoyuan with hostility. She said coldly: "do you mean it? You mean to take advantage of me, don''t you Gao Yuan immediately felt that the female reporter in front of him was unreasonable, and the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Shrug his shoulders disdainfully, high eyes cold down: "since you want to say so, I have no good excuse, whatever you think!" Who knows that the female reporter even more intensified, her hands in the waist, she said: "I see you this kind of person is usually take advantage of women more! What a shame "For the sake of you being a woman, I don''t want to haggle with you, but I warn you not to be rude again and again." Gao Yuan was also driven impatiently by this female reporter. The female reporter glared fiercely at her eyes, and her momentum never lost. So Gao Yuan reached out to her chest. Frightened by Gao Yuan''s behavior, the female reporter quickly put her hand over her chest and screamed: "ah! Rascal! What do you want to do? " Gao Yuan''s hand quickly retracted, but the female reporter felt that the rope with the work permit on her neck had been torn off.Taking the female reporter''s work card, Gao Yuan learns that the female reporter''s name is Su Xiaomei, and she is an intern reporter of the TV station. Seeing that her work permit was robbed, Su Xiaomei was even more angry, and her whole body also sent out a burst of hostility: "I warn you, return my work permit to me quickly, or I won''t let you go easily! Don''t forget, you still have some indecent videos in my hand. Once those videos are published on the Internet, you will be ruined! " Looking at Su Xiaomei''s angry appearance, Gao Yuan only thinks that this little girl is a little cute. Do you shrug your shoulders? You promised that girl that you would not upload those videos to the Internet! Are you going to slander a girl''s reputation for your own benefit? " "What is slander? She''s up to you Su Xiaomei explains with her eyes wide open. "I told you that day! I haven''t touched that girl at all. It''s just that you don''t believe it. What''s the point of publishing unnecessary things on the Internet instead of slandering them? " Gao Yuan''s cunning rhetorical question. The girl was stunned by Gao Yuan''s question. For a moment, she didn''t know how to argue with Gao Yuan again. She could only clench her fist in situ and stamp her feet angrily. Gao Yuan is not a careful man. For Su Xiaomei''s sake, he doesn''t want to haggle with Su Xiaomei. He coldly throws the reporter''s card back to Su Xiaomei. Gao Yuan lightly says: "I admire your professionalism in reporting the truth, but as a reporter, it''s more important to report real events! Instead of listening to other people''s slander and reporting some shady things. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Looking at Gao Yuan''s confident and leisurely appearance, Su Xiaomei feels that the man in front of her is more hypocritical. Holding her work permit tightly, Su Xiaomei looked at Gao Yuan coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "you wait, sooner or later I will catch your evidence! At that time, I will report it wantonly and let the people see your hypocrisy. " "Ha ha, I''ll wait and see." Gao Yuan didn''t care about Su Xiaomei''s words at all. After all, he doesn''t do anything bad and is not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Gao Yuan believes that he will not do anything bad anyway, and he will not leave a handle. Coldly turned, Gao Yuan quickly came to the car, started the car and left. Leaving Su Xiaomei alone in the underground garage is indignant. Driving through the downtown, Gao Yuan came to a small village in the suburbs. Yesterday, Gao Yuan overheard his brothers mention that there is a lonely old man in this village who lives by picking up rubbish. He sleeps next to the garbage can at the head of the village every day. He is very pitiful. Recently, Gao Yuan was worried that he could not find a place to do good deeds. After hearing the news, he decided to visit the lonely old man and subsidize his life. The road in the village is bumpy and narrow, and the high cars have to hear the intersection several hundred meters away from the village. After getting off, Gao Yuan opens the trunk, takes out some clothes and daily necessities prepared in advance, and walks into the village on foot. At the entrance of the village, Gao Yuan saw an old man sleeping next to the garbage can. The old man looks very old. His hair is messy and his whole body is dirty. Because he lives near the garbage all the year round and can''t find a place to take a bath, he has a bad smell. Hearing someone passing by, the old man opened his eyes and took a look. Then he turned over and went on sleeping. Gao Yuan put his things on the side of the road, then came to the old man and called out in a low voice: "old man! Old man... " Gaoyuan cried three or four times in a row, and the old man realized that Gaoyuan was calling himself. He slowly got up. The old man opened his eyes and looked up and down at Gaoyuan. Looking at Gao Yuan''s well-dressed and clean clothes, the old man was puzzled: "young man, were you talking to me just now?" After all, in the village, we all dislike the old man''s sloppiness. Few people will take the initiative to talk to him. After a long time, he doesn''t like to talk to others, and his character becomes very lonely. "Old man, it''s going to be winter soon. Isn''t it cold for you to live outside like this?" Gao Yuan asked in his voice. Because he found that the old man''s hearing didn''t seem to be very good. After listening to Gao Yuan''s meaning, the boss turned his eyes coldly towards Gao Yuan: "another meddler! I''m the one who advised you to go home because you''ve always had a lumbago After that, the old man continued to fall asleep. Looking at the old man''s embarrassed appearance, Gao Yuan was not happy. He brought the clothes and daily necessities he had bought in advance to the old man, and said in a soft voice: "old man, this is a little of my heart. You can make do with these things first, and I will send them to you later." The old man turned to look at those things, there was no response, still extremely indifferent: "take these things away for me, I don''t need them." Gao Yuan was puzzled for a moment, but then he thought it would make sense. After all, the old man was used to being alone. If such a man was willing to help him, it would be right not to be used to it. So he squatted down patiently and continued to say gently: "don''t worry, sir. I don''t have any malice. I just want to help you. All these things are brand new. I''ll give them to you, and I won''t charge you any fees." There was a little hesitation on the old man''s cold face, but the next second he showed a look of extreme impatience: "Why are you so stubborn? I told you that I don''t want these things. Can you stop being sentimental? " With these words, the old man got up from the floor, picked up the expensive things sent by Gao Yuan and threw them away. "Take your things and get out of here! Don''t disturb my sleep The old man is full of malice to Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan didn''t understand why the stubborn old man was so stubborn. For the last time, he patiently picked up the things and put them next to the old man. Gao Yuan turned around and left slowly. At the same time, he could not help sighing in his heart: "Alas! I don''t know how to treat a donkey''s heart and lung as a kind-hearted person now! " After walking for a long distance, Gao Yuan looks around again. He wants to know whether the old man will accept his kindness. But when he turned his head, he found a pair of middle-aged women kicking and punching the eldest brother. They looked extremely fierce. In a moment, he tightened his brows and yelled out: "stop it!"Then he rushed out, ran to the old man quickly, kicked away the middle-aged man and pushed away the middle-aged woman. The whole person stands in front of the old man, looking at the middle-aged couple subconsciously. Men look at most in their early 30s. Women are a little younger. They should be in their twenties or twenties. They are very clean and tidy. Women are also very westernized. At first glance, they know that family conditions should be very good. "What are you two doing?" Plateau cold question two people. The old man was beaten and shivered by the couple. He curled up and sat on the floor with tears in his dark eyes. "Who are you? I warn you, it''s our family business. Don''t mind your own business Pointing to the floor, he gritted his teeth and climbed up. The woman was not willing to be outdone. She pinched her waist with both hands and glared at Gao Yuan angrily: "smelly man, you dare to lay hands on my husband. Believe it or not, I''ll scratch you to death!" Looking at the ferocious couple, Gao Yuan''s eyes suddenly came down, and his whole body sent out a chill. "You two are young and energetic. Do you have any conscience to bully an old man who has no power to bind a chicken?" Gao Yuan''s cold voice taught them a lesson. If the couple continue to be stubborn, Gao Yuan can''t guarantee that he won''t teach them a lesson. "My husband said that it''s our family business. Why do you want to meddle in your business?" The woman roared fiercely. "Don''t think I dare not hit a woman!" Gao Yuan threatened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 The woman was frightened by the dignity of Gao Yuan and stepped back a little. But this man is not a troublesome master. He picked up a brick from the floor and held it in his hand. He amplified his voice and yelled: "if you know something, you can get out of here. My brick doesn''t have eyes!" The cold eyes glanced at the brick. Gao Yuan quickly raised his foot and aimed at the brick. With a strong kick, the brick in the man''s hand suddenly broke into powder and fell to the ground. "Ah The woman is frightened by her high skill. And the man also froze, he stares big eyes, for a moment still some didn''t react to come over. The corner of Gao Yuan''s mouth stirred up a cold sneer and glared at them coldly: "do you want to compete with me again? I don''t think my fists and legs have eyes more than your bricks At this time, has been curled up on the floor, speechless old man difficult to get up from the floor, trembling in front of Gao Yuan, the old man a face helpless way: "young man, this matter you don''t care, you go!" Why did Gao Yuan take the initiative to persuade him to leave. But when he saw this kind of thing, he couldn''t stand by. Patiently helping the old man to one side, Gao Yuan said in a deep voice: "uncle, I can''t stand this kind of thing in my daily life! It seems that they usually bully you! But now that you meet me, I will do justice to you. " Who knows, after listening to Gao Yuan''s words, the old man not only didn''t appreciate it, but also impatiently threw away Gao Yuan''s hand, frowned tightly and growled in a low voice: "how can you be so stubborn as a young man? I told you, don''t mind my business! And all the things you just sent me, I don''t need them. " Hearing the old man say this, the woman''s eyes brightened, but her face suddenly became gloomy. She strode over and picked up all the clothes and daily necessities that Gao Yuan had sent. She said coldly, "you old man, you really don''t know good or bad! If you don''t like me and Zhou Guoqiang, you can take them home. " "Xiangxiu! These things don''t belong to me, so you can give them back to this young man! " The old man some helpless persuasion, the volume is very low, seems to be careful. From their conversation, Gao Yuan learns that the fierce middle-aged man in front of him is Zhou Guoqiang, and the flowery but cruel woman is Xiang Xiu. At the same time, Gao Yuan also realized that the relationship between the three people in front of him was not simple. Zhou Guoqiang clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and glared at the old man: "you''re an old man, you''re a real pickpocket! You don''t care about your family, on the contrary, you have to care about an outsider! Yes? Is this son of a bitch your wild seed Listening to Zhou Guoqiang''s harsh words, Gao Yuan''s eyes sank. After a violent flash in his eyes, he punched fiercely and hit Zhou Guoqiang''s cheek with a heavy fist. Zhou Guoqiang immediately vomited blood, the whole person fell to the ground, issued a pig like cry. "Ah Pain It hurts... " Seeing this, Xiangxiu rushed up and looked at Zhou Guoqiang with a sad face and said, "are you OK, husband? It''s too hard for this beast to do it Gao Yuan''s cold eyes crossed the woman, his tone was gloomy and terrible: "I warn you, pay attention to your words, don''t think I don''t beat women!" Xiangxiu was so scared by Gao Yuan''s momentum that she couldn''t speak. She could only stare at the old man angrily. At the same time, she also restrained the old man''s anger. The old man was embarrassed. After hesitation, he fell down on his knees in front of Gao Yuan. He looked at Gao Yuan with tears and said, "young man, I beg you, don''t fight any more! He''s my son, this is my daughter-in-law! It''s really just our family business. " Gao Yuan was surprised to hear these words from the old people. Although he realized that the relationship between the three people was not simple, he never thought that the Dai couple in front of him would be the old man''s son and daughter-in-law. Frowning, Gao Yuan asked in disbelief: "old man, are you sure they are your son''s daughter-in-law?" Gao Yuan has seen many young people who don''t know how to be filial to their parents. However, Gao Yuan is the first time to see them who have been so oppressed by their children and have to swallow their pride and plead for them. The old man''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, without hesitation: "yes, they are my son and daughter-in-law!" "Then why do they do this to you?" Gao Yuan reaches out his hand to help the old man up and asks him reluctantly. After the old man reached out and wiped his tears, he said faintly: "because I did something wrong when I was young, I owe my mother Guoqiang. They will hate me and drive me out of the house! " On hearing this, Gao Yuan hesitated to take a look at Zhou Guoqiang. It seems that he started too early just now. With patience, he continued to ask why. Gao Yuan learned that the old man was young and ambitious in his early years. After he got married, he always wanted to go out and start a business. Unfortunately, he was lazy at that time and refused to work hard at all. His family pieced together and gave him little money to start a business.After the failure, he felt ashamed to go home to face his wife and children, and he was not willing to go back to this remote place. He wandered outside alone, and did not return home for more than 20 years. During this period, Zhou Guoqiang''s mother was both a father and a mother. She brought up her three children and paid off the huge debts owed to her relatives for the old man. It was extremely hard. In the year of Zhou Guoqiang''s marriage, his mother finally fell ill because of her tiredness when she was young. In order to marry her son, the family was once again destitute. Her mother had no money to cure her illness and died in bed. It was after Zhou Guoqiang''s mother''s death that the old man repented when he heard the news. When he hurried home, his son and daughter no longer recognized themselves. Over the years, the old man in debt has been wandering around the village. Seeing what Zhou Guoqiang''s family needs, he tries to lend a helping hand. Unfortunately, Zhou Guoqiang''s husband and wife are ungrateful and never let him in. The old man can only rely on, picking up garbage in the village to make a living, giving all the savings of micro blog to Zhou Guoqiang and his wife, which can be regarded as making up for the shortcomings of that year. Only after a long time, the couple began to take the initiative to ask for money from the old man. Occasionally, there were rescue activities in the village, and the old man would be robbed of any clothes and quilts he received. Just now, when the couple came back from the market in the city, they happened to see that Gao Yuan had brought some clothes and daily necessities to the old man, so they had a bad heart again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 This time, however, the old man didn''t take it as he always did. Instead, he felt that it would be cold in winter. He wanted to leave these clothes for his own use, so the couple punched and kicked the old man. After listening to the reason, Gao Yuan sighed. When he came to Zhou Guoqiang, Gao Yuan reached out to help him up and said with a little apology, "sorry, brother, I hit him a little harder just now." Zhou Guoqiang''s face was black and blue: "now you know that you blame us? How many things this old man did to my mother in those years! Three of us, brother and sister, have been marginalized and looked down upon by the people in the village since we were young, and our days are miserable! " Gao Yuan really sympathized with Zhou Guoqiang when he was young: "I know it was not easy for you before, but anyway, uncle is old now, and he sincerely admits his fault to you. When will you abuse him like this?" Hearing Gao Yuan''s words, Zhou Guoqiang coldly looked at the old uncle. There was no family affection in his cold eyes: "he didn''t raise me from childhood to adulthood. To bring me into this world, I have no feelings for him. I just feel unfair for my mother, and only in these years can he be treated so ruthlessly." Meanwhile, Xiang Xiu lowered her head and two lines of tears went down: "at that time, Guoqiang and I just fell in love. In order to raise money for our marriage, my mother had to work three jobs a day. How could he understand that kind of hard work?" "What''s more, after he gave us the money and clothes, we actually saved up the money to repair my mother''s tomb and share the clothes equally with my younger brother and elder sister. Do you think we are a family Xiangxiu felt both aggrieved and distressed. The result of the matter is unexpected, Gao Yuan listens to them to say so, in the heart head also strange not taste. "Now that you''ve opened up the matter today, your heart must be untied. Even if the old uncle made a thousand mistakes, how can he stand up to you when he is old? " Gao Yuan''s tone softened a lot. Just now, it seems that he wanted to fight for the old uncle, but now he just wants to mediate the internal conflicts for the family. Zhou Guoqiang was very angry and tough: "I can promise that I will never attack this bad old man again, but he must leave our village and go far away! If I don''t see him once, I will think of those things before, and I can''t help trying to teach him a lesson! " Hearing what Zhou Guoqiang said, the old man burst into tears again: "Guoqiang, after all, this is my root. I''m too old to live for a few years, but I only hope to stay in this small mountain village in my lifetime! You say let me go, where can I go? " "Ha ha!" Zhou Guoqiang sneered twice: "when you were young, didn''t you like to go out and ramble most? You can go anywhere you want, but you can''t stay in the village and love our eyes. What''s more, like now, our husband and wife will still be stabbed in the spine by the people in the village. " "Yes, you did so many wrong things when you were young. When you are old, you have to come back to slander our husband and wife. Do you know how the gossip in the village scolds us?" Xiang Xiu is also righteous. The old man sighed, hung his head, and stood in the same place. From the perspective of a bystander, we can see that both sides have their own difficulties. Maybe it''s out of compassion and sympathy for the weak. Looking at the old man like this, Gao Yuan didn''t have time to investigate his mistakes when he was young. He only had sympathy for him. "Everyone hopes to have a basis for his old age. No matter what kind of mistakes he made when he was young, if he knows his mistakes, he can correct them! If he is willing to come back and sincerely admit his mistake to you, it means that he has realized his mistake. Why can''t you give him a chance? " Gao Yuan''s sincere persuasion. Zhou Guoqiang was moved. He hesitated to glance at Xiangxiu to see his daughter-in-law. After a moment''s meditation, Xiangxiu looked up at the old man and said coldly, "if he can save money to repair a decent tombstone for my mother, Guoqiang and I are willing to take him back to live and feed him to the end!" Hearing Xiangxiu speak, Zhou Guoqiang also nodded in agreement. This is really a hope for the old man, but as he is older, the money he earns by picking up garbage is very meager. I don''t know how many years he will have to save to repair a tombstone. However, as long as the son and daughter-in-law are willing to give themselves a chance, the old man will feel satisfied. He nodded his head and said happily: "Guoqiang, Xiangxiu, I''m relieved to have you! Next, I will work harder to pick up rubbish and make enough money Hearing this result, Gao Yuan finally felt at ease. However, winter is approaching, and the old man has to live outside on a cold day. If he continues to pick up garbage, his body will certainly be unable to bear it. After thinking about it, Gao Yuan suddenly thought of a good way: "my construction site just lacks a guard to guard the gate. Uncle, if you are not afraid of hardship, why don''t you go to my construction site and be a guard? I give you 3000 salary every month! Save your money besides your daily expensesAlthough Gaoyuan can directly give money to the old man and let the old man take the money to repair his dead wife''s grave, he feels that this does not serve as a wake-up call for Zhou Guoqiang and Xiang Xiu to teach the old man a lesson. What''s more, the old people who have hands and feet have not completely lost their ability to work, and they really have to find a job. They can''t become a burden for their sons and daughters in law. Hearing that Gao Yuan was willing to find a job for himself, the old man was very happy: "is that true, young man? Don''t you lie to me? " Even Zhou Guoqiang thought it was incredible. He looked at Gao Yuan with wide eyes: "are you sure you can find a job for this bad old man? You''re not a human dealer, are you Looking at Zhou Guoqiang with a look of surprise, Gao Yuan sneered: "if I''m really a human trafficker, I have to abduct a young and beautiful girl. Why abduct an old man? I''m just pursuing my belief of doing good every day, and I want to do good deeds and accumulate good returns! " Hearing Gao Yuan''s explanation, Zhou Guoqiang nodded dubiously, "well, I''ll take your words for granted." Xiangxiu took another look at the old man, and his attitude became softer: "Dad, since we are willing to forgive you and give you this opportunity, you must work hard and don''t let us down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 The old man was very grateful and nodded his head. When he heard that Xiangxiu was willing to call himself father, he was very happy. After confirming that Gaoyuan was not a bad man, Zhou Guoqiang was relieved. When he came to the old man, Zhou Guoqiang said gently: "now you go home and take a bath with us. After all, if you go to the construction site like this, how many people will dislike you?" Looking at the couple''s attitude has changed a lot, Gao Yuan showed a happy smile. "It''s late tonight. Now you old people go home to have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll drive the old people to the construction site. The construction site will provide food and accommodation. You don''t have to worry." After explaining the last thing, Gao Yuan turns and leaves contentedly. Anyway, today''s goal of doing good every day has been achieved. It''s nearly 12 o''clock when I drive home. Action light back to the room, Hua Xiaoruo has fallen asleep. Her breath is very gentle, light moonlight outside the window spread in, fell on her beautiful face, the whole person is more quiet and beautiful. Gao Yuan quickly takes a hot bath, gets into the bed, and reaches for Hua Xiaoruo''s waist. When he plans to go to sleep, Hua Xiaoruo turns over and embraces Gao Yuan. Sleepy, she whispered: "why come back so late?" Jiao Chen''s tone mixed with a faint aroma sprayed into his nose. Gao Yuan looked at the beautiful Hua Xiaoruo in front of him, and his heart beat faster. Holding Hua Xiaoruo tightly, Gao Yuan said tenderly, "I''m going to do something good again tonight, so I''m back late, daughter-in-law. You are so charming." Pillow in Gao Yuan''s arms, Hua Xiaoruo is charming and ready to drop. When she opens her confused sleeping eyes, her eyes are as charming as silk: "you! Will be blind mouth, also don''t know from your mouth say, in the end is true or false, can believe? " Gao Yuan immediately made a righteous speech, and his tone became serious: "daughter in law, I have a heart for you, which can be learned from the sun and the moon! If you don''t believe me, there''s no one in the world you can trust. " Hua Xiaoruo raised a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth and nodded with satisfaction. Gao Yuan''s body is burning with desire. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo''s sexy lips, he can''t help kissing her. The next day, Hua Xiaoruo felt like her body was falling apart. She was in pain. Recalling the passion of last night, her face showed a look of shame. At noon, Gaoyuan went to Honghu with his bamboo pole. After signing the company transfer agreement, all the contracts came into effect, and Shanshui Jiangnan became one of the products of the plateau. In the afternoon, Gao Yuan went to the construction site to tell the workers the good news. Then he fulfilled his promise and drove to the outskirts of the city to pick up Lao Zhoutou. After finishing the work on the construction site, Gao Yuan drives home to have a good rest, but suddenly receives a call from Jiang Chaofan. "Gaoyuan, I heard that you have successfully acquired Shanshui Jiangnan Company. I didn''t expect that you have the ability to rob the most potential real estate company from me! It''s just a pity that you''re going to die soon! " The tone of Jiang Chaofan on the other end of the phone is strange, which makes people itch. His eyes sank, Gao Yuan''s face was cold, and his tone was extremely cold: "I know you want to play tricks behind your back, but it''s a pity that I won''t give you such an opportunity!" "Ha ha, isn''t it? Have you ever thought about it? If I post the video that reporter took that day on the Internet, will the heroic images you set up by doing good deeds in your daily life collapse in an instant? " Jiang Chaofan''s menace is far away. Gao Yuan''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t agree: "well, you can just publish it. Just with those shadowy things, you want to knock me down completely? You think your grandfather Gao is too fragile! " After this cold call, Gao hung up quickly. Although he hated Jiang Chaofan and always liked to make small moves behind his back, Gao Yuan could think of a way to deal with him no matter what tricks Jiang Chaofan could play. Starting the accelerator, Gaoyuan drives the car out of the construction site. After the car gallops on the highway for a while, Gaoyuan suddenly sees a van not far ahead suddenly pulling open the door and throwing out a man whose hands and feet are tied tightly. Gao Yuan was surprised and stepped on the brake quickly. The car finally stopped a centimeter or two away from the man, and the wheels and the ground made a harsh noise. Quickly untie the seat belt, get off to check, Gao Yuan found that was thrown down a woman. The big black waves cover her face. Gao Yuan carefully opens her hair, only to find that she is the woman who framed herself in Jiang Chaofan''s bed that day. Shocked, Gao Yuan saw a pool of red blood under her body and the thin scars on her body. That woman breathing weak, slowly opened her eyes to see Gao Yuan, she frowned tightly, pitifully asked for help: "help me!" Seeing women like this, Gao Yuan couldn''t just stand by, so he had to hold her up, put her in his car, and then drove to the hospital.When she came to the hospital, the woman was quickly sent to the emergency room. The nurse asked Gao Yuan to go to the front desk to go through the formalities. Unfortunately, Gao Yuan knew nothing about the situation of the woman, so he had to pay first, and then go to register after the woman woke up. More than an hour later, the woman was sent back to the ordinary ward, lying on the bed, she is still extremely weak, a delicate face as pale as paper, no blood. The woman woke up, opened her eyes and saw Gao Yuan sitting on the edge of the bed, some ashamed, and some apologetic bowed her head, faltering: "I didn''t expect that I framed you last time, you would even save me." Looking at the woman''s pathetic appearance, Gao Yuan didn''t care to haggle with her. After sighing at him, Gao Yuan said frankly: "I can see that you would say that at that time, it should be your own trouble. Just, I hope you can distinguish between good and evil. I''m going to be used by bad people. " After that, Gao Yuan got up slowly, straightened up his wrinkled clothes a little, glanced at the woman coldly, and said, "I''ve paid the operation expenses for you. Later, you can ask the nurse to go downstairs to give you the registration information, and I''ll go first." However, to Gao Yuan''s surprise, as soon as his front foot came out of the ward, his back foot was blocked by female reporter Su Xiaomei at the door of the ward. Su Xiaomei stares at Gao Yuan with big eyes: "you are so haunted that you follow this girl to the hospital again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Gao Yuan was confused and impatient with Su Xiaomei''s unreasonable questions: "what do you want? It''s haunted, isn''t it? " In the face of Gao Yuan''s impatient tone, Su Xiaomei is more arrogant. She puts her hands in front of her waist. She looks at the woman lying on the bed with her head hooked. After she finds that she is scarred, she is even worse. "Are you going to pester the victim afterwards, or even kick her?" Su Xiaomei himself questioned, pushed away the high block in front of the door, forbidden to come to the ward, opened the quilt on the woman''s body for some examination. Looking at the shocking wounds on her body, Su Xiaomei frowned tightly and glared at Gao Yuan with hostility: "you are still not a man. You should be cruel to a woman!" "Please don''t make up your mind before you know what''s going on!" Gao Yuan''s face was cold and his tone was gloomy. The woman lying on the hospital bed looked at the two men quarreling fiercely, and her face was very ugly. She bowed her head with guilt and didn''t know how to explain for a moment. At this time, Su Xiaomei grabs her hand, earnestly persuades and explains: "elder sister, this son of a bitch has done this kind of thing. If you continue to bear it, he will certainly make it worse! As long as you are willing to testify, I will take the information I have photographed to sue him. How can I put him in prison for a year or two? " The woman was in a panic when she heard Su Xiaomei say this. Holding Su Xiaomei''s hand, she shook her head desperately and said, "you are a good person. I know you are also out of kindness, but things are really not what you think." Su Xiaomei frowned and looked puzzled. After a long sigh, the woman summoned up the courage to tell the truth of that day: "my name is Li Ruzhen. Originally, I was just an ordinary waiter of Real Madrid Hotel. That day, the man named Jiang Chaofan took a fancy to me and asked me to serve him. After it was finished, he could give me 200000 yuan." "So you are willing to sell your body for money?" Su Xiaomei''s face changed greatly. Gao Yuan stood by and listened coldly without saying a word. Now, my father has been shaking his head: "I can''t bear to stay in bed for 20 thousand days, but I can''t bear to be a good doctor How can I not pay for a month''s medical expenses? " "Alas! This may be the helplessness of the weak. " Gao Yuan sighs in his heart. "Not only that, at that time, our lobby manager had been doing ideological work for me, and he had to coerce me. If I didn''t agree to Jiang Chaofan''s request, I would be fired! Under the double pressure, I had no choice but to sacrifice my hue. When I was sent to Jiang Chaofan''s room by the lobby manager that day, he put a mini Bluetooth headset in my ear. He said, "when I get to bed, someone will direct me on how to play and how to behave." Li Ruzhen said, thinking of those beautiful pictures that day, her face was hot. In fact, she was also a girl of a serious family. She just had to do this kind of thing. At that time, she naively felt that as long as she made a sacrifice, she could get money in exchange for her father''s safety. However, she could not have imagined that things would become more and more serious that day. Firstly, Gao Yuan appeared, followed by a group of reporters. The situation was far beyond her expectation. At the end of the Bluetooth headset, someone told her that she had to frame Gao Yuan. Otherwise, not only could she not get the money, but even her sick father''s life would be in danger. Forced into helplessness, Li Ruzhen was forced to tell a lie without conscience. She insisted that Gao Yuan wanted to be strong at that time, just like he was pitiful and weak, and highlighted that Gao Yuan was an unforgivable hypocrite. "Shit! I didn''t expect that the man named Jiang Chaofan was so insidious and despicable. He even designed such a big trap and played me around! " Su Xiaomei clenched her fist and was filled with righteous indignation. At this time, the plateau glanced at her coldly and asked coldly: "reporter Su, do you believe what I said now? Don''t trust the surface in everything After all, Gao Hui thought that she was too stubborn to be a villain! Su Xiaomei lowered her head and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry! I''ve been blinded by bad people, too. " Although Su Xiaomei''s attitude of admitting her mistake is not sincere, Gao Yuan is also a broad-minded man, who will not haggle with such a young girl. Finally, Gao Yuan was relieved, but he still had a question: "why did you get thrown out of the car today?" "It''s Jiang Chaofan who wants to kill people! It seems that they found out that there was no camera on the road in the suburb, and then they deliberately left me from the car. I couldn''t move on the road, so I was easily crushed by the car to death. The traffic flow on this road is large, and most of them are trucks. It''s very difficult to investigate this kind of case. Jiang Chaofan wants to solve me unconsciously. " Li Ruzhen said, shivering at the thought of today''s dangerous scene.Even Su Xiaomei on one side felt frightened when she listened. How could anyone be so evil? "Sure enough, Jiang Chaofan''s ruthlessness once again exceeded my imagination." Gao Yuan clenched his fist. In the south of Beijing, at least it''s half of his territory. But since Jiang Chaofan came here, he has repeatedly made trouble and harmed the innocent. Gao Yuan can''t swallow this evil breath. "Ruzhen, if Jiang Chaofan knew that you survived, I''m afraid he would hit you hard again!" Su Xiaomei suddenly thought of this point and quickly said it. Li Ruzhen also thought of this one, her pale and weak face was particularly helpless: "after I survive, my first idea is to escape from Jingnan as soon as possible, but my father is sick in bed, if no one takes care of him, the consequences will be unimaginable! I have to go home anyway "What''s more, Jiang Chaofan''s sphere of influence is so big. I''m just a weak woman, and I can''t fight him." Li Ruzhen said, leaving two lines of helpless tears. Looking at the weak woman in front of him, Gao Yuan couldn''t help feeling sympathy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Why don''t you just hide from the wind! As for your seriously ill old father, I will send someone to take care of him and send him to the best hospital for treatment. " Gao Yuan said softly with his hands around his chest. This made Li Ruzhen very surprised: "brother Gao, is that true? But are you not afraid of offending Jiang Chaofan because of me? " Gao Yuan shook his head cleanly and said, "anyway, Jiang Chaofan and I are incompatible! What''s more, I don''t like to see the weak being bullied when I come down. Since I have the ability to help you, I''m acting on behalf of heaven and supporting the weak. " Hearing Gao Yuan''s just and awe inspiring words, Su Xiaomei couldn''t help but cast a respectful look at him, and the prejudice against him in her heart before disappeared in an instant. Li Ruzhen was very grateful. She lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed to kowtow to Gaoyuan. She was quickly stopped by Gaoyuan: "you are not in good health now. The most important thing now is to take good care of yourself. After all, your old father is waiting for you to take care of him!" "Well." Li Ruzhen wiped a tear and nodded gratefully. Gao Yuan meditates for a while. In order to avoid long night dreams, he decides to take the lead to pick up Li Ruzhen''s old father. after all, Chiang Chao fan''s eyeliner and internal seems to be everywhere. If Chiang Chao fan knows Li Ruzhen''s news of survival, he will start Li Ruzhen''s father again. "Take a good rest. I''ll arrange for my brothers to pick you up later. Now I''m going to your house to settle your father. Anyway, I can''t let Jiang Chaofan know the whereabouts of your father and daughter." Gao Yuan''s words are correct. Li Ruzhen also felt that Jiang Chaofan''s words were very reasonable and nodded. After leaving the hospital, Gao Yuan drove to Li Ruzhen''s home alone. Li Ruzhen''s home is in a low rent community on the outskirts of the city. When Gao Yuan came to the door, he reached out and knocked on the door one or two times. There came a hoarse old man''s voice in the room: "come in, the door is unlocked!" So Gao Yuan gently pushed the door in. The house of more than ten square meters is extremely narrow and simple, but the room is clean and tidy. There are only two rooms in the house. Gao Yuan stood at the door of the house and said politely, "is this uncle Li''s house, please?" Inside the room came the old man''s voice again: "yes, who are you looking for?" After making sure that he was in the right place, Gao Yuan opened the door again. The object was a thin and dry old man. He was half lying on the bed. His whole body was so skinny that he looked tottering. "Uncle Li, I''m Ruzhen''s friend." Gao Yuan took the lead in introducing himself. Uncle Li looked up and down at Gaoyuan. He thought that Gaoyuan was a rich man. He was more or less confused. Slightly frowning, Uncle Li''s shriveled fingers pointed to a small wooden stool at the door and said, "if you have anything to do, let''s talk about it first." Gao Yuan nodded and sat respectfully on the wooden stool. "The thing is, Ruzhen, who was injured by accident at work today, is now in the hospital. That is to say, she can''t go home to take care of you any more, so I have to take you to another place for a while." Gao Yuan carefully sorted out the wording, for fear that Uncle Li could not accept the stimulation. However, this was the most reasonable wording he could think of. However, on hearing the news that Li Ruzhen was ill and hospitalized, Uncle Li was still suddenly excited. He looked at Gao Yuan with wide eyes and astonishment, and said urgently, "what''s the matter with Zhenzhen? Is it serious? How long will it take? " Gao Yuan can see that the father and daughter have always depended on each other, and each other is the spiritual pillar of their own life, so they will naturally think about each other. Gaoyuan quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed a video call, and then patiently relieved Uncle Li, saying: "Uncle Li, don''t get excited. Ruzhen''s situation is not as bad as you think." Seeing the video call from Gao Yuan, Su Xiaomei quickly connects and hands it to Li Ruzhen. Gaoyuan''s mobile phone is placed in front of Uncle Li. Uncle Li stares at the screen tightly. Seeing that Li Ruzhen in the mobile phone is pale, and there are some small wounds on her cheek, she is distressed: "girl, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so serious? " Uncle Li cried in his hoarse voice. As soon as she saw her father''s face, Li Ruzhen burst into tears. Just in front of her father''s face, she couldn''t show too much grievance. She still had to smile and say, "Dad, I just twisted my leg. Now I can''t move. Don''t worry too much." Uncle Li nodded, but still a little uneasy. Li Ruzhen tried to hold back her tears and comforted her father patiently, saying: "Dad, the elder brother who went to pick you up is a good man. Recently you will not live at home. He will pick you up and come to me." Hearing his daughter say this, Uncle Li''s doubts are deeper. My daughter is always cautious and meticulous in her daily work. Even in her work, she is not impetuous. How can she suddenly fall?What''s more, even if it''s a real fall, why do you ask yourself to move? Although Uncle Li has always been inconvenient to move and his family is very poor, when his daughter goes out to work, the neighbors around him will take good care of him. Even if his daughter can''t take care of him these days, the neighbors will take care of him. Hang up the phone, Uncle Li cold hands holding Gao Yuan''s hand, voice trembling asked: "Mr. Gao, my daughter is not what happened?" Gao Yuan bowed his head and was silent for a moment. He could see that Uncle Li had found the clue. If he didn''t tell the truth, Uncle Li would be more worried. But the truth of this matter is too cruel. How can an old man who has been suffering from illness bear it if he knows that his daughter is willing to sell her body in order to save her medical expenses? "Bang!" While Gao Yuan was still thinking about how to organize language, the door was kicked open. Gao Yuan subconsciously gets up and comes to the door of the room. He sees two or three men in black coming into the room. When the first man saw Gao Yuan, his eyes suddenly sank, and his hostility whirled in his eyes. And behind him, a man muttered coldly: "it seems that he was guessed right by the elder brother. Gaoyuan will take the lead to pick up someone!" But with their clothes and the man''s words, Gao Yuan had guessed that these people were sent by Jiang Chaofan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 The man at the head subconsciously glanced at Gao Yuan''s back and found that Gao Yuan came here alone. He didn''t bring any entourage with him. Then he suddenly became arrogant. He put his hand in his waist, looked at Gaoyuan contemptuously, and sarcastically said: "Gaoyuan, I advise you not to meddle in your business again! If you are wise, please let go of this bad old man. Our brothers can spare you a dog''s life. " Listening to the sarcasm of these sarcastic words, Gao Yuan''s mouth raised a contemptuous smile: "ha ha! How dare you talk in front of me? " After all, Gao Yuan knew that even the second leader of the Hutou gang was not his opponent, not to mention the little bastards in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. The man is infuriated by the arrogance of Gao Yuan. He rolled up his sleeves and said, "it looks like you don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, do you?" "Ah..." However, as soon as his voice fell, a high iron fist hit him in the face, and his huge strength made him fall to the ground in a moment, with bright red blood coming out of the corner of his mouth. And there were two white teeth in the pool of blood he spewed out. He covered his mouth and made a pig like cry. The brother standing behind him witnessed the scene with his own eyes widened in surprise, and was at a loss for a moment. "Will the rest come one by one or together?" Gao Yuan looks at the other men coldly. One of the men made a quick decision and yelled out: "what are you still doing? Run Just now, with Gao Yuan''s swift and violent skill, they have realized that they are not Gao Yuan''s opponent at all. This kind of hard work is bound to cause heavy casualties, so they don''t want to do it. However, Gao Yuan has long thought that Jiang Chaofan is not agreeable to him. Today, he once again sent his own dogs to do bad things, so he must show them some color. "Want to run? I see where you can go! " Go for it. In the narrow alley, the group of people in black were in a panic. Gao Yuan jumped directly to the wall next to him, ran along the wall, rushed to the front, jumped down from the front, and blocked the way out of several men in black. In the narrow alley, several men shivered. The man in the front was afraid of Gao Yan''s dignity and skill. Looking at the wrong momentum, he fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy: "elder brother Gao, please let us go. We are forced to act for others, too!" "Hum!" Gao Yuan snorted and looked at them coldly: "wasn''t it arrogant just now? Why are you counselling now? " Gao Yuan was forced to ask the speechless, they just blindly Leng in situ straight kowtow. I''m afraid Gaoyuan will fight against them. "You guys are used to following Jiang Chaofan! I''m sure I''ve done a lot of bad things. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, it''s a shame! " After coldly saying these words, Gao Yuan raised his leg and kicked the man kneeling in front of him. After hitting the wall, he fell to the ground heavily. Then several other men were not spared, one by one by Gao Yuan''s lessons. But what these people don''t know is that Gao Yuan has been lenient when he taught them, otherwise they would have died long ago. Looking at the group of people who fell to the ground and groaned in pain, Gao Yuan coldly dropped a sentence: "go back and tell Jiang Chaofan that his good days will soon come to an end! If you want to survive, I advise you to turn around as soon as possible, or I will not spare you when Jiang Chaofan is defeated. " After scolding everyone, Gao Yuan strides back to Uncle Li''s rental house. But as soon as I entered the door, I saw Uncle Li fall to the ground, crawling hard. Plateau quickly ran over and helped Uncle Li up. Then he frowned and asked, "Uncle Li, what are you doing?" "Mr. Gao, can you tell me what happened? Why did those people come to me? Is there something Zhenzhen has done outside? " Uncle Li looked anxious and asked in an urgent tone. "Don''t worry, Uncle Li. Ruzhen really didn''t make any trouble. It''s just that a group of bad people want to frame her on purpose! The reason why I am so anxious to take you away now is to better protect you. Ruzhen has been waiting for you there. " Gao Yuan is patient in explaining. Although there are still too many doubts in Uncle Li''s heart, the only person he can trust now is Gao Yuan. What''s more, he is afraid that those people in black will return. So he nodded his head and said, "please, Mr. Gao, take me to see my daughter quickly. If I don''t see my daughter for a moment, I can''t be at ease for a moment." Zhugan temporarily rented a house for Li Ruzhen and her daughter at a resident''s home near the construction site. At present, Jiang Chaofan must be looking for Li Ruzhen everywhere. If he lives in the city, he will be in great danger.On the contrary, Jiang Chaofan certainly never thought that Gaoyuan would arrange Li Ruzhen in the suburbs. After contacting Zhugan, Zhugan takes Li Ruzhen out of the hospital, and Gaoyuan drives Uncle Li to the suburbs. Father and daughter finally met in a rental house in the suburb. Seeing the scars on his daughter''s body, Uncle Li''s mood rose. He lost control and fell off the wheelchair again. Seeing this, Gao Yuan quickly helped Uncle Li up. When Li Ruzhen saw her father like this, she was very distressed. She quickly limped to her father, squatted down and cried: "Dad, don''t worry about me, it''s OK! These are just skin injuries. Am I not in front of you? " "Zhenzhen! You must be doing something big outside, right? You are so clever and sensible, but how can a man in black find his home today? " Uncle Li also has a runny nose and tears. Su Xiaomei looks at the tender picture of the father and daughter. She can''t help but take out the camera and want to record the scene. Gao Yuan stood aside and saw the scene. He quickly reached for Su Xiaomei and lowered the volume and said, "don''t you want to take this picture again and upload it to the Internet? If Jiang Chaofan knows that Li Ruzhen is still alive, he will send someone to find him soon! " After listening to Gao Yuan''s worry, Su Xiaomei turned her eyes at him coldly and said, "am I such a brainless woman in your heart? I just like to record these beautiful pictures. I don''t like to post everything on the Internet! " "Good! I thought you were really just a big brainless person Gao Yuan curled his lips with disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 After settling down the father and daughter, Gaoyuan sent people to buy some daily necessities. Finally, he called Li Ruzhen out and said, "it''s not peaceful these days. If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better not walk around. If you need anything in your daily life, just call me and tell me. I''ll send it to you." "Well." Li Ruzhen looked at Gao Yuan gratefully: "brother Gao, you are really a good man! If I hadn''t met you, I would have... " Before she finished, Li Ruzhen choked again. Gaoyuan has always been unable to see the appearance of a woman crying, hastily and patiently relieved her a few words. The moon is deep. Su Xiaomei came out of Li Ruzhen''s house with Gao Yuan. "That I can''t get a taxi in this place. Can you take me home? " Su Xiaomei said carefully, and carefully observed Gao Yuan''s look. After all, they had such a big misunderstanding before, and she was worried that Gao Yuan would resent herself. Gaoyuan also knows that it''s a remote place. If she wants to take a taxi, she may have to wait for a long time. As a young and beautiful girl, if she just waits at the roadside, she may be in danger of meeting the hooligans and ruffians in this area. "Yes." So Gao Yuan readily agreed. "Well, I''m not welcome." After Gao Yuan''s approval, Su Xiaomei opened the door, quickly got to the co driver''s seat and fastened her seat belt. Zhugan came out slowly from the back and saw that the strange beauty had just sat in the boss''s car. She couldn''t help laughing. Gaoyuan saw his strange smile, frowned, and said in a cold voice, "I warn you, boy, don''t think again!" Zhugan scratched his head with a smile, "boss, look at you! I just smile casually. Why do you feel guilty? Don''t worry, everyone knows what you are charming about! " "I think you will be punished by me tomorrow." Gao Yuan looks gloomy. Zhugan realized that something was wrong with Gaoyuan''s mood, and immediately turned around and ran: "boss, I didn''t say anything just now, I didn''t see anything." Looking at the back of bamboo running, Gao Yuan is amused by him. In fact, Gao Yuan is not a mean person. He doesn''t care if his brothers joke with each other on weekdays. However, for women, he has always been very cautious and single-minded. Even if the brothers don''t want to stop, if he really follows their jokes and makes a fool of them, Hua Xiaoruo will be upset again. Gao Yuan cherishes this hard won emotion, so he will always understand Hua Xiaoruo''s emotion! "Well, what are you thinking standing there?" Su Xiaomei rolled down the glass window, poked out her head and asked Gao Yuan. Gaoyuan this just returned to God, immediately turned neatly on the car, Gaoyuan coldly asked a sentence: "where is your home?" "Wanchun villa area, building 2." Su Xiaomei also gave a neat answer. However, hearing this place, Gao Yuan was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that we lived very close! My house is in building 5! " "Hahaha, we''re neighbors. You''re on your way home!" Su Xiaomei burst into laughter. However, it also makes Gao Yuan realize that Su Xiaomei is a rich family! Otherwise, his temper would not be so arrogant. The car sped all the way and soon stopped at Su Xiaomei''s house. "Here we are." Gao Yuan gently reminds me. Su Xiaomei turned to Gaoyuan Tiantian with a smile, and then warmly invited her to say, "don''t you go in and have a cup of tea?" "It''s so late, what kind of tea to drink! Go back and have a rest early. " Gao Yuan politely refused. Su Xiaomei''s face glittered with a sense of loss. She got out of the car and waved her hand: "goodbye!" "Well, rest early." Gao Yuan drove away. The car soon stops at the door of the house. When Gao Yuan gets off, he just sees Bai Linglong coming back to the door, and then a black car goes away. Seeing Gao Yuan, Bai Linglong was a little surprised: "brother, why did you come home so late?" "I went to deal with some things." Gao Yuan answered softly, and looked at the black car curiously. It seems that Bai Linglong should have a new situation, so late by a strange man sent home! "You this wench can''t be behind us secretly fall in love?" The question of Gao Yuan''s eight trigrams. Upon hearing this, Bai Linglong burst out laughing: "brother, are you suggesting that I should find a boyfriend?" Gao Yuan nodded with a smile. Bai Linglong stopped laughing, and then solemnly explained, "brother, you think too much. That''s just a senior in my computer department. I''m learning new knowledge with him recently." "Then you have to polish your eyes. Don''t be cheated by scum! To tell you the truth, I think white wolf is more suitable for you! " Gao Yuan said with a bad smile.As soon as Bai Linglong heard the name of white wolf, she frowned angrily: "brother, can you stop tying me and white wolf together? I think he''s a pain in the neck! " "You two are just a couple of happy enemies." Gao Yuan said with a bad smile and rang the doorbell. Who knows, the next second the door will be pulled open, and the person who opened the door is white wolf. White wolf a face is indifferent, light Piao Bai Linglong after one eye, turn round to leave. Looking at his indifferent appearance, Bai Linglong shrugged with disdain. Since she turned her head and looked at Gao Yuan again, she said, "brother, you can see it too. It''s such an iceberg face. If I''m with him, I''ll be suffocated!" White Wolf smell speech turn head, cold stare white Linglong, good voice no good spirit roar a way: "you this kind of want chest no chest, want buttock no buttock of woman, I even blind eye also don''t see you." "Cut! Anyway, it''s not good for me With that, Bai Linglong turned and went upstairs. The White Wolf, with a gloomy face, angrily went to the refrigerator, took out two cans of beer and said to Gao Yuan, "drink two cups with me?" Gao Yuan nodded. They came to the balcony by the window and sat down. White Wolf depressed to open a can of wine, Gudong Gudong up. "White wolf, if you want me to say that you really like Linglong that girl, dare to tell her!" Gao Yuan said with great care. White Wolf slowly shook his head, and then sighed: "people like me live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife every day. If you really find a girlfriend, it will become a burden." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "I''m just worried that the girl is too stupid. If she is cheated by some scum man, she will come back crying." The White Wolf said lightly, but there was some melancholy in his eyes. "White wolf, don''t be so pessimistic." Gao Yuan reached out and patted the white wolf on the shoulder, relieved: "if fate really comes, it can''t be stopped. As a past person, I just want to remind you, don''t wait until the time really completely lost to know how to cherish, Linglong is a good girl, but I also believe that you are a good man White Wolf listened to Gao Yuan''s patient relief, gave a bitter smile, took the wine in front of him and drank it all. Hua Xiaoruo went downstairs to see why Gao Yuan didn''t come back so late. As a result, as soon as he reached the stairs, he saw the two brothers drinking and getting drunk on the balcony. After sighing, she went to the kitchen and tied up her apron. By the way, she fried two small dishes with wine and another plate of peanuts, which were sent to them. "How boring it is to drink muggy wine like this? Have some wine and vegetables! " Hua Xiaoruo''s tone is gentle. "Daughter in law, would you like to sit down and have a chat with us?" Gao Yuan laughs at the invitation. Hua Xiaoruo sits next to Gao Yuan and takes a meaningful look at the white wolf. She says faintly: "in my opinion, is the White Wolf trapped by love now?" The White Wolf lowered his head in shame. After all, on weekdays, white wolf always looks cold and inhumane. Who can know that a cold man like him is actually hot inside. However, Hua Xiaoruo has always been a orchid heart, and is very good at observing the careful thinking of people around him. Naturally, he can see through Bai Lang''s mind at a glance. "White wolf, do you think your sister-in-law is trustworthy?" Hua Xiaoruo straightens up and asks seriously. The White Wolf looked up at her, and without a second thought, he replied, "of course it''s reliable! I believe that if you look at people from a high angle, and if you can see a woman he can look up to, then you should be respected and trusted by me. " Hearing what Bai Lang said, Hua Xiaoruo nodded with satisfaction, and then said seriously: "believe me, I have an intuition that you and Bai Linglong will definitely walk together in the end." "Although it seems to outsiders that you two dislike each other and fight together, if you think about it later, if you don''t care about each other, how can you always want to stare at each other and see that each other has a small defect, and then you will catch it? In fact, this is another level of care! It''s just that you''re not good at expressing yourself. " Hua Xiaoruo, after all, is a past person, and it''s not strange to talk about these emotional problems. Gao Yuan nodded his head in agreement, reached for Hua Xiaoruo''s shoulder and said with a smile, "in a word, love is in your own hands. You should learn to cherish it!" After listening to the two men''s enlightenment, white wolf only felt the depression in his heart dissipated. After a long sigh of relief, white wolf finally made up his mind: "I''ve decided that when I find the right opportunity, I''ll tell her." "I white wolf on the road, not afraid of heaven and earth, but now suddenly afraid of a woman up, this spread out is not a joke?" White Wolf straight chest, self-confidence proud said. I can''t help but know the big wolf in Kaohsiung It''s almost one o''clock in the morning. Because he drank too much wine, Gao Yuan only felt dizzy. Back in the room, he didn''t even have the strength to wash. When he was lying in bed and wanted to fall asleep, the phone suddenly rang. Hua Xiaoruo picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. She quickly turned to Gao Yuan beside her and asked patiently, "there''s a strange phone call. Do you want to answer it?" Gao Yuan sleeps indistinctly, then casually perfunctory A: "you help me to connect, so late also won''t be what important matter!" With that, Gao Yuan turned over and fell asleep. Hua Xiaoruo looks at the strange number on her mobile phone and finally decides to get through. Who knows, Su Xiaomei''s voice with crying voice came from the other end of the phone: "Gaoyuan, can you come and help me?" Hearing the voice of a strange woman on the phone, Hua Xiaoruo''s face suddenly darkened. She coldly refused: "Gaoyuan has fallen asleep, who are you? Why are you calling so late? " "Who are you?" Su Xiaomei was also surprised. "I''m Gao Yuan''s girlfriend." Hua Xiaoruo vowed sovereignty. After a moment''s hesitation on the other end of the phone, Su Xiaomei was even more frustrated, but her tone of crying also returned to normal: "since he is asleep, it''s OK." "What are you looking for?" Hua Xiaoruo''s tone is full of vinegar. After all, it''s really abnormal to call at this time. Su Xiaomei was a little impatient when questioned, and her tone changed: "are you a boring person? Don''t you allow your boyfriend to have a heterosexual friend? " Hua Xiaoruo is upset by Su Xiaomei''s tone.PA hang up the phone, Hua Xiaoruo heavily throw the mobile phone to the bedside table, a turn to see sleep is sweet Gaoyuan, a moment of breath, pull up the pillow to throw toward Gaoyuan. But Gao Yuan didn''t know what was going on at all. After he reached for the pillow, he slept more soundly. The next day, when Gao Yuan woke up and went downstairs to have breakfast, he saw that only the servant was busy in the restaurant. On weekdays, Shen Qingyun and Hua Xiaoruo get up early to prepare breakfast, but today they are not normal. "Ma Liu, where''s the wife?" Gao Yuan asked in surprise. "My wife said that she was going out with Miss Shen today to relax. She left early in the morning." Liu Ma tells the truth. Gaoyuan is a little confused. It''s reasonable to say that Hua Xiaoruo would report to herself every time she went out, but today she went out without saying a word. It''s abnormal. Let Liu Ma cook a bowl of noodles for herself. After breakfast, Gao Yuan goes out and plans to go around the construction site. Although Xu Ergou and Zhang Liang are taking care of the construction site now, there should be no more big trouble, Gao Yuan is afraid that a group of people of Hutou gang will continue to make trouble. The car just drove out of the house not far, a person rushed down the side of the road, Gao Yuan fixed his eyes and found that Su Xiaomei only wore a suspender skirt, standing in the middle of the road, holding out her hands to stop the car. If it wasn''t for Gao Yuan''s quick eye and quick hand, he stepped on the brake quickly, the consequences would be unimaginable. The car stopped steadily, pulled open the door, and came down from the car in a rage: "what are you doing? Don''t die early in the morning Su Xiaomei had a proud face, then pouted her lips and said wrongly, "I I can''t help it. I want someone to help me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Gao Yuan was speechless for a while and rolled his eyes coldly, "what''s the matter? You don''t even have to die if you can do it early in the morning! " "I My light bulb is broken. Can you repair it for me? " Su Xiaomei stammered and lowered her head. Gao Yuan is more speechless. He even felt that the little girl was deliberately coming to find fault with herself in the early morning. While opening the door, Gao Yuan said coldly: "shouldn''t you look for property in this kind of thing? I don''t have time to waste with you here! " Who knows, Su Xiaomei saw Gao Yuan wanted to go, directly opened both hands to block in front of the car, the attitude is firm: "no, I just want you to help me. I don''t worry if I let the property go! " "What''s the worry?" Gao Yuan asked in a good voice. Although he must adhere to the principle of doing good every day, it doesn''t mean that he is going to deal with some trivial matters for an innocent girl. Su Xiaomei said: "didn''t you watch the news? Last month, a light bulb of a female household in a community in the city broke down and asked the property to repair it. As a result, the property took the opportunity to install a pinhole camera in the light bulb, resulting in a large number of private videos of female householders flowing out! At that time, it caused a great sensation on the Internet! " "Ha ha." Gao Yuan sneered, "you are worthy of being a reporter, but you pay more attention to these things." "But aren''t you afraid that I''ll put a camera in your light bulb? Or do I really look like a handyman who is suitable to help you deal with such trifles? " Gao Yuan only thinks that Su Xiaomei''s actions are angry and funny. Su Xiaomei pouted her lips and thought about it seriously for a moment. Then she said, "I think you should be a good person!" "Should I?" Gao Yuan curled his lips with disdain. Seeing this, Su Xiaomei quickly changed her words, "I believe you must be a very good man, otherwise you would not help Li Ruzhen! Before, I had always been prejudiced against you because of Li Ruzhen, but now the misunderstanding has been cleared up. I really want to make friends with you. " Listen to Su Xiaomei''s meaning, Gao Yuan has probably guessed it. In fact, repairing the light bulb is just a cover. I''m afraid it''s true that he wants to chat up with himself. After all, they live in the same villa area, so there is an intersection like this. Once they get back to each other, they will naturally get closer. However, Gaoyuan can also see that Su Xiaomei is just willful and stubborn. In essence, she is not a bad person. She has many friends and many ways. Based on this principle, Gaoyuan does not intend to alienate Su Xiaomei. "Wait for me. I''ll have to pull over! It''s going to stop people. " Gao Yuan light said, start the throttle. Hearing that Gao Yuan finally promised herself, Su Xiaomei was very happy. Standing beside happily waiting for Gaoyuan. After parking the car, Gao Yuan follows Su Xiaomei to her home as promised. Su Xiaomei''s villa is almost the same as Gao Yuan''s villa. It''s very spacious and bright, but because Su Xiaomei is the only one living in the house, it seems a little lonely. "You usually live alone?" Gao Yuan looked around and asked curiously. Su xiaomeiman shrugged indifferently: "otherwise?" "My father and my mother divorced many years ago. Later, my mother married a Frenchman, and my father changed his girlfriend almost a week! I couldn''t stand the warblers around him, so I moved out by myself. " Su Xiaomei light about their own family trivia, seems to have Gaoyuan as a very familiar friend. "Oh." Gao Yuan suddenly feels that the reason for Su Xiaomei''s stubborn and willful personality is her original family. The children of poor families suffer from the hardships of poor families, while the children of rich families suffer from the troubles of rich families. In fact, it seems that no one is easy to live in this world. Gaoyuan just stood beside the sofa. Su Xiaomei went to the kitchen to get two cans of iced beer, handed one to Gaoyuan, and then opened it to drink. "Don''t you drink cold beer in the morning?" Gao Yuan was shocked by Su Xiaomei''s behavior again. While saying this, he put the cold beer on the table. Everyone knows that drinking ice beer in the morning can cause stomachache. Stomachache is not a disease. It can kill people when it hurts! Su Xiaomei is still a look of disapproval: "there is no drink in the refrigerator, if you don''t drink this, you can''t let me drink tap water?" "What''s the matter with you little girl? The appearance looks bright! But it turned out to be so casual at home. " Gao Yuan frowned slightly. The tone of his speech was very similar to that of his brother''s teaching his sister. Although the words were ugly, they were not malicious. Su Xiaomei also heard Gao Yuan''s meaning, so she grinned: "Hey, really, you are the first man willing to care about me." "In fact, when I was working outside, many men pursued me, but I always felt that they were not sincere at all. Some were greedy for my appearance, some were greedy for my money, and the purpose of contacting me was rude and disgusting." Su Xiaomei said bitterly.Over the years, no matter what grievances she has encountered, she always likes to hold them in her heart and is not willing to tell others. But when she meets Gao Yuan, she finds that Gao Yuan has an unspeakable magic that makes people want to be close. "Well, let''s talk about it. I''m afraid you''ll cry like hell. Don''t you want me to fix the light bulb for you? Let''s get down to business Gao Yuan thinks that if Su Xiaomei continues to talk, he may touch more soft places in Su Xiaomei''s heart, and then he will have to play the role of intimate uncle. But there is still a lot of work waiting for him to deal with in the training camp. He really has no spare time to talk with the little girl here. "Oh, yes, I''ve been chatting with you all the time. I almost forgot. Come up with me." Su Xiaomei said, put down the beer in her hand, turned around and walked upstairs, following her neatly. When they came upstairs, Su Xiaomei opened a room and came with a faint fragrance, which was unique to women. The decoration of the whole room is girlish style, pink and tender, but as soon as Gao Yuan went in, he saw several sexy lace underwear and suspender skirts on Simmons'' big bed. As an iron man, it''s hard to avoid reverie when seeing these things. After all, when she saw Su Xiaomei on weekdays, she was dressed in sunshine, which once again made Gaoyuan subvert her cognition. Su Xiaomei also saw her clothes scattered on the bed. Her face turned red slightly. She quickly ran to pick up the clothes and stuffed them into the wardrobe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "I''m sorry, my room is so messy that I make you laugh." Su Xiaomei lowered her head, a little squeaky. Gao Yuan pretended not to care, then said solemnly, "do you have a ladder and a brand new light bulb?" "Yes, downstairs in the utility room." "You take me." Looking for tools, Gao Yuan easily replaced Su Xiaomei with a brand-new light bulb. "Is there anything else you need to help at home? Next time I don''t want to see you blocking my car on the road. " Gao Yuan clapped the dust on his hands with ease and asked calmly. After all, he also understands that a single woman like Su Xiaomei must have some small problems in her life that she can''t solve by herself. "Not for the time being." Su Xiaomei smiles contentedly, her eyes full of worship. "You are not only handsome, but also kind-hearted Su Xiaomei said with a smile. For Su Xiaomei''s praise, Gao Yuan scratched his head with embarrassment, "how can you exaggerate what you said? It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go. " "Don''t hurry to go. You''ve helped me so much. At least I have a chance to repay you? I don''t like to be ungrateful Su Xiaomei''s right words. "Oh, Hello, my aunt, I''m busy now. I don''t need you to repay me!" Gao Yuan took out his mobile phone and took a look. It''s nearly 10 o''clock now. He has arrived at the training ground at this time. "But..." Su Xiaomei is not willing to give up. Although she probably guessed that Gao Yuan would deliberately keep a distance from him because he already had a girlfriend. But in the face of such an excellent man Gaoyuan, she still has some difficulties in self-control. She just wants to approach Gaoyuan and get close to him. "Not so much, but." Gao Yuan neatly said, turned downstairs, strode out of Su Xiaomei''s apartment. Su Xiaomei catches up breathlessly, but as soon as she comes to the door, she sees Gao Yuan standing in the same place, looking very embarrassed. Su Xiaomei looked in Gao Yuan''s eyes. She saw a woman standing beside Gao Yuan''s car. She was slim, pretty and had a good temperament. Looking at the angry expression on the woman''s face, Su Xiaomei realizes that this woman is likely to be Gao Yuan''s girlfriend. "Wife, why are you here?" Gao Yuan asked with a guilty heart. Although he said he didn''t do anything bad, he told Hua Xiaoruo when he went out in the morning that he was going to the training camp, but now he was caught and came out from the home of a strange beauty. It''s a bit unreasonable. "Gaoyuan, I didn''t expect you to be so bold that now you can lie!" Hua Xiaoruo put her hands around her chest, and her apricot eyes were full of questioning and dignity. "Wife, listen to me. I really didn''t lie. I just met a little situation on the way." Gao Yuan tried to explain. Hua Xiaoruo coldly glanced at Su Xiaomei, "is this the goblin who called you last night?" "No Gao Yuan looks confused. He went to bed so early last night that he didn''t receive any phone calls at all. But the next second, Su Xiaomei stood beside Gao Yuan and said, "yes, sister, I was the one who called last night." Looking at Su Xiaomei''s arrogance, Hua Xiaoruo was furious: "ha ha, you still have the face to admit it! Looking at such a simple and weak little girl, how could she be so cheeky? " "You! Who do you think is cheeky? " Su Xiaomei has been spoiled since she was a child. Naturally, she is not good at it. She is not willing to show weakness when she hears that Hua Xiaoruo insults her. Seeing that two women were about to quarrel directly at the intersection where the cars were coming and going, Gao Yuan felt a cold sweat in his heart. "Wife, Miss Su, don''t quarrel first. Is there any misunderstanding?" "There is no misunderstanding! Brother Gaoyuan, you are so kind, how can you fall in love with such a unreasonable woman? I just called last night to ask you to fix the light bulb for me, but your girlfriend scolded me Su Xiaomei complains and complains in a delicate voice, showing an innocent appearance. "In the middle of the night, you asked my boyfriend to fix your light bulb? Who will believe such words? You are not afraid to pass it on. Others will think you are shameless! " Hua Xiaoruo has a cold face and a sharp tone. I don''t know anything about the phone call last night. "Brother Gaoyuan, look, your girlfriend is really unreasonable. Can''t people with girlfriends have other heterosexual friends?" Su Xiaomei directly grabs Gao Yuan''s arm to act coquettishly. When Hua Xiaoruo saw their intimate behavior, her anger was even stronger. She stared at Gao Yuan with her apricot eyes. "Gao Yuan, do you want to choose a heterosexual friend or my girlfriend? Anyway, you can''t have both! ""Ah? Where are all these? " Gao Yuan is caught in the middle, in a dilemma. On the one hand, he and Su Xiaomei are indeed innocent, but on the other hand, he also knows that Hua Xiaoruo is jealous. He must be unhappy when he encounters such a thing. "I..." Gao Yuan still hesitates. "Brother Gaoyuan, I always thought that you are different from those men who are afraid of their wives and have no opinions." Su Xiaomei pouts her lips and looks at Gao Yuan. The implication is that if Gao Yuan stands at Hua Xiaoruo''s side now, he will be a wife fearing counselor. "Well, you''re tall. I can see through you now. I usually say that I love you, but in fact, I''ll still be cheating outside!" Hua Xiaoruo is angry to collapse by Gao Yuan''s indecisive attitude. After she angrily dropped the words, she turned and left. "Oh, Miss Su, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Believe me, I will coordinate well." With that, he rushed to catch up. "Wife, don''t go so fast, you listen to my explanation!" Gao Yuan begged. "I don''t want to hear it! In any case, there is no fragrance of wild flowers Hua Xiaoruo is angry. No matter how Gao Yuan persuades her, she will not listen. However, just at this time, Gao Yuan''s phone suddenly rang again. Gao Yuan was always in a restless mood. He was even more annoyed by the ringing of his cell phone. But recently, it was not peaceful. He didn''t dare to relax, so he had to stick to the phone. "Boss, no, there''s an accident on the construction site." On the other end of the phone came the anxious voice of bamboo pole. It sounds like a rush. "What''s the matter? Be specific Gao Yuan''s nerves are tense, and the whole person is on guard. "Lao Zhoutou, the new security guard you recruited, was hit by the steel plate falling from high altitude this morning. Now he has been sent to the hospital for rescue." Bamboo said in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "How could that be?" Gao Yuan''s sword eyebrows suddenly frowned, and his face was very gloomy. "I''ve sent someone to the construction site to investigate the situation, boss. Now the people on the construction site are in a panic. Do you want to come over?" Zhu Gan asked helplessly. "You first calm everyone''s mood, and the hospital will find someone to deal with it. No matter how much it costs, we must try our best to rescue it. The life of Lao Zhoutou is the most important thing." After Gao Yuan finished in a hurry, he hung up in a hurry. Hua Xiaoruo has gone far ahead. Hua Xiaoruo walked a long distance, but he never heard the voice of Gao Yuan again. He turned around and found that there was no one behind him. He was angry and uncomfortable in his heart. "Hum, Gaoyuan, you son of a bitch, I''m angry, you don''t come to coax me! It seems that you really don''t care about me as much as before. " Although Hua Xiao is as cold as an iceberg on weekdays, she has always been a strong female image in the outside world, but in her feelings, she is a full little woman, weak and in need of care. Gaoyuan was driving all the way. The car was speeding on the road and rushed to the construction site. This incident has alarmed the police. The police have surrounded the scene of family incidents and no one is allowed to get close to it. When Gao Yuan saw the red blood on the ground, he felt shocked and worried about the situation of Lao Zhoutou. When Zhugan and Zhang Liang saw that Gaoyuan had finally arrived, they came running over with a heavy expression. "Which of you witnessed that?" Gao Yuan looks at them and asks. This kind of accident happened suddenly on the construction site. He must determine whether it was an accident or someone did it intentionally. Normally, the safety system of such a large construction site should be in place. What''s more, after Gaoyuan took over the construction site, he reorganized it again and grasped every detail perfectly. He was a bit surprised when such a thing happened. Zhang Liang sighed, then said with a sad face: "at that time, I saw that the steel plate fell from the crane! At that time, Lao Zhoutou was standing below, and the steel plate just fell down. He didn''t have time to dodge. " "What about the driver of that crane?" Gao Yuan grasped this point at once. "Strange to say. There are only two or three crane drivers on the construction site. They are all on duty in turn, but today, they all say that they are not on duty by themselves. I''ve asked several times, but no one would admit it, for fear of taking responsibility. " Zhang Liang said. When this happens, the crane driver is also the top priority. Only by not missing every detail can we understand the whole story. At such a time, Gaoyuan wants to find out the truth, naturally, not to exonerate his own construction site, nor to get rid of the huge compensation, but because he has an ominous premonition in his heart, and he suspects that someone did it deliberately. Not long after Gao Yuancai acquired the construction site, if there is a work-related injury at this time, after the building is built, if someone falsely says that it is a vicious house, then Gao Yuan''s future losses are still great. "Zhugan, go and call all the crane drivers on the construction site. None of them can fall down. I will deal with this matter myself." After the bamboo pole was ordered, he immediately started to do it. At this time, two policemen came over, looked at Gao Yuan and asked, "are you the person in charge of the construction site?" "Well, yes, it''s me." Gao Yuan nods and answers. One of the policemen sighed and said, "now the injured are still in the hospital for emergency treatment. Life and death are uncertain! If something like this happens at your construction site, I think it''s better to suspend construction. " "Well, I agree with Mr. policeman. Because I suspect that this is not an accident, but a human accident. " Gao Yuan''s deep and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, very determined. Another policeman listened to Gao Yuan''s analysis, but he frowned slightly, looked at Gao Yuan coldly, and asked some questions and said, "are you going to pull an employee out as a shield in order to avoid responsibility?" "If there is little compensation for the whole construction site, you may not have much to do with the construction site. If there is no protection measures, you may not have much to do with the construction site." The police didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly. What he said has long been within the scope of lofty thinking. Gao Yuan looked at the policeman sincerely, "Mr. policeman, what I just said is just my speculation. In a word, I believe the truth will come to light. I believe in your ability to handle cases. " When the two policemen heard this, they nodded with satisfaction. "Well, we''ll let you know as soon as we have any news." "Thank you, comrade police." Gao Yuan nodded slightly to show his gratitude. At this time, a taxi stopped not far away. Zhou Guoqiang and Xiangxiu get off the taxi in a hurry. Zhou Guoqiang looked around and saw Gao Yuan in the crowd at a glance. He pulled Xiang Xiu to run over Gao Yuan. Zhou Guoqiang had tears in his bright red eyes. "Gao Yuan, what''s wrong with my father?"The couple got the news early this morning and rushed here from the countryside. "Lao Zhoutou is still in the hospital now." Gao Yuan lowered his head in a sad tone. Turning to see the pool of blood on the ground, Xiangxiu burst into tears: "is my father serious? He is so old, can he... " "Nonsense! He is sure to have a good fortune, and nothing will happen Zhou Guoqiang glared at Xiangxiu and deceived himself. But in fact, they all had an ominous premonition. "I''ll take you to the hospital first. I won''t know the details until I get to the hospital." However, Lao Zhou kept calm in the face of the situation again and again. Lao Zhoutou was the security guard he recruited to the construction site. Originally, he was aiming to do good deeds and save Lao Zhoutou''s fate. However, it happened within a few days after Lao Zhoutou arrived at the construction site. Gao Yuan actually blames himself very much. The couple are nervous and follow Gao Yuan all the way to the hospital. When they first arrive at the floor, the headlights in the emergency room just go out. When the doctor came out of the emergency room, Zhou Guoqiang and Xiang Xiu couldn''t wait to meet him and asked, "doctor, how''s my father?" The doctor shook his head helplessly. After a long sigh, he said sadly, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. Please prepare for the elderly as soon as possible." On hearing the news, the couple were stunned. And Gaoyuan is like a bolt from the blue, his face is gloomy to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Dad Zhou Guoqiang cried out and fell to his knees with a plop. Xiangxiu looked at the doctor eagerly, "can we have another look at my father''s body?" The doctor nodded and turned away. Soon, Lao Zhoutou''s body was pushed out of the emergency room. Gao Yuan glanced at him and saw that old Zhou''s face was blue, his forehead was full of bruises and scars. He looked miserable. This scene, even Gaoyuan an outsider looking at all feel worried. When Zhou Guoqiang saw the body of old Zhou tou, he almost didn''t faint. Everyone''s heart is heavy to the extreme. At this time, Zhou Guoqiang seems to suddenly think of something. He turns his head, stares at Gao Yuan with evil spirits, and runs towards him with open teeth and claws: "it''s all your fault! If you didn''t have to let my father come to your construction site as a security guard, my father would not have been killed alive. " Gao Yuan is not willing to see things develop to this point. He bowed his head and let Zhou Guoqiang beat and kick him. If this can make Zhou Guoqiang temporarily calm down, what is his grievance? However, the fat man next to him can''t see any more. He rushed over and pushed Zhou Guoqiang away. His strong body stood in front of Gao Yuan: "Zhou, do you have any conscience when you say this? I didn''t sympathize with you two beggars in the village for two weeks! If it wasn''t for our eldest brother''s mediation, and he was willing to take in Lao Zhou tou and give him a job, would you two look up to him? " When Zhou Guoqiang heard the fat man''s words, he collapsed: "what about being a beggar at the entrance of the village? At least he has a life! Now it''s good. I''m dead! I think you''re all working together to harm people. " "Bah! At that time, you husband and wife abused the old people so much that they didn''t look like good people! Now, when something goes wrong, he''s really a shameless white eyed wolf. " Fat man is fierce, his hands are still in front of his chest, not to be outdone to roar at Zhou Guoqiang. He knew that Gao Yuan didn''t say a word at such a time because he was ashamed of Lao Zhou tou. But it doesn''t mean that Gao Yuan has done something good and wrong. After all, no one can expect an accident. Looking at the momentum of the fat man, Zhou Guoqiang knew that if he met the fat man, he would not be able to beat him. So he sat down on the floor and began to cry. "Come and have a look! The bully is strong and weak! They killed my father at the construction site. Now they have to bully us. We are countrymen. If we have no money or background, we can only be slaughtered! " Zhou Guoqiang directly confused black and white, deliberately sold miserably. And his actions also caused some people around the onlookers. Everyone gathered to listen to his words and began to point out to Gao Yuan and fat man. The fat man was more angry. He yelled and threatened fiercely: "Zhou Guoqiang, I warn you that you should stand up to your conscience when you speak and do things! If you slander our boss as a bully here again, I''ll beat you all over the place. " "Oh, hey, did you hear that? They are so fierce, that is to force our husband and wife to follow my poor father to die Xiangxiu began to add fuel to the scene, where the farce intensified. Gao Yuan''s face is blue, but fat man is angry. He has rolled up his sleeves and wants to be rough. Fortunately, Gao Yuan grabbed him, then shook his head slightly at him, indicating that he should not act rashly. The fat man clenched his fist indignantly, but he could only listen to the boss''s command and stare at the shameless couple. "Zhou Guoqiang, I''m really sorry for the accident of old Zhou tou! You can rest assured that I will give you the maximum amount of compensation, so that old Zhou Toufeng can be buried in a beautiful place. " Gao Yuan''s tone is very sincere. When Zhou Guoqiang heard this, he had a different look in his eyes: "empty talk, I want you to set up a document! If you go back then, I''ll have proof. " The fat man coldly looked at the couple''s open-minded attitude towards money, and he despised them even more. "Our boss is running such a big company, how can he talk freely?" "Fat man, since they don''t believe it, I''ll write a letter! After all, the most important thing now is to let old Zhou tou be buried in a beautiful place, and the dead are the most important. " Gao Yuan winked at the fat man. Although the fat man was extremely reluctant, since the boss had already ordered him to come down, he didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly ran to the nurse station to borrow a pen and paper, and in front of everyone, Gao Yuan really established the document. Some onlookers even took out their mobile phones to take photos and record videos. Jiang Chaofan hotel room. Jackal just received a few small videos on his mobile phone to Jiang Chaofan, complacent way: "boss, you see, this time I didn''t let you down?"One is the scene of chaos on the construction site after Lao Zhoutou was hit by a steel plate, the other is the scene of police talking with Gao Yuan, and the last is the scene of Gao Yuan being forced to sign a letter of commitment in the hospital. After watching these videos without expression, Jiang Chaofan raised a sly smile: "ha ha! Gaoyuan, you want to fight with me, but you are still young. " Jackal also showed a very cunning smile: "brother, your means are really brilliant! I don''t think that Gao Yuan''s stupid boy could have thought that we would be the culprit in this matter! " When Jiang Chaofan heard the Jackal say this, his face was sharp again: "if you dare to say this, are you not afraid that the walls have ears?" Seeing Jiang Chaofan''s sharp and fierce eyes, the Jackal was so frightened that he quickly closed his mouth and hung his head. Like a child who did something wrong, he said cautiously, "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll take care of my mouth in the future." Since the black tiger was captured, the Jackal naturally became the leader of Jiang Chaofan''s side. He has deeply understood the truth that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Therefore, he must be more careful in his work. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will make Jiang Chaofan angry, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "By the way, how are you doing with the worker who started the crane?" Jiang Chaofan seems to think of something, suddenly asked cautiously. The Jackal''s face changed. After a moment''s hesitation, he replied, "don''t worry, boss, that man has been dealt with by me." "Well, all the follow-up work should be done cleanly, and no one should grasp the handle! Gao Yuan is not so stupid. If he catches you and investigates you, it will be terrible. " Jiang Chaofan said meaningfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 After dealing with the hospital affairs, Gao Yuan didn''t have time to rest for a while and rushed to the construction site. At the time of arriving at the construction site, it happened that bamboo pole had a clue to investigate. "There''s something strange about the boss. Today, the driver driving the crane disappeared. I heard from other workers around me that the driver is eccentric. Except when it''s his turn to be on duty, he will be on the construction site, and he will be in a small gambling house in the town all the time." Zhugan told Gaoyuan everything he heard from the workers. "So he likes gambling?" Gao Yuan frowned. "Yes, I heard that some time ago I still owed usury! I wonder if it''s a homicide Zhugan said his guess directly. Gao Yuan nodded in agreement, so it seems that the driver is indeed a breakthrough. "No!" Gao Yuan had a sudden idea, "that driver is in danger! I suspect that the mastermind behind him will kill people. Please gather your brothers and try your best to find out the driver''s whereabouts. In just a few hours, he should not be able to run far. " "Good." The bamboo pole must be ordered to do it immediately. On the other hand, the Jackal came out of Jiang Chaofan''s room and immediately dialed his phone. "Sunspot, what''s up? Did the runaway driver catch him The Jackal lowered his voice and asked anxiously. On the other end of the phone, the voice of the sunspot was also very anxious: "boss, that boy is too smart to hide in any corner. Our brothers have been looking for him for five hours, but they still haven''t found his whereabouts." "Damn it! Why did he escape? You must hurry up. If you let elder brother know about this, we brothers can''t afford to go away! " The Jackal felt that he was sweating all over. This time, he personally worked for Jiang Chaofan. It was a good opportunity for him to make contributions and win the trust of Jiang Chaofan. But something happened at this point. When he was in Jiang Chaofan''s room at that time, he didn''t dare to tell the truth at all. In fact, the crane driver ran away and hid himself. Gao Yuan returns to the car. According to the information Zhugan hears, he dials Huo Tianxiao again. "Help me investigate a person! At present, I don''t have any photos of him, and I don''t know his real name. I only know that he often wanders around the casinos in Hongta Town, and everyone calls him Chou Pao PI! " Gao Yuan said directly. Huo Tianxiao on the other end of the phone also heard that the situation was urgent, so he did not dare to be careless. "No problem, I will send all his information to your mobile phone in five minutes." "By the way, I''ll find out if he has been in contact with anyone recently! This boy is related to a murder case, and the case happened on my construction site. Now the problem is very difficult. " Gao Yuan sighs and lights a cigarette. Under the haze, he looked a little tired. "Well, I''ll speed it up." Huo Tianxiao quickly hung up the phone, then turned on the computer and began to search for information from all parties. In a short time, he sent all the information of Zhou Bopi to Gaoyuan''s mobile phone. Zhou Xingliang, whose parents died, didn''t get married and had no children, usually lives by driving a crane on the construction site. His only interest is gambling. Some time ago, he owed a huge sum of money in the gambling house, but he borrowed usury. But these two days, usury is everywhere, and he almost hasn''t been broken. Later, a mysterious man suddenly found him, not only for him also a huge amount of usury, but also gave him a huge sum of money, a dark deal between the two. Of course, this transaction is undoubtedly a fight for human life on the construction site of Gaoyuan. However, it''s not stupid to be picky. He knows that if someone dies, he will either go to prison or be killed. So after that, he takes the money and runs away. Now the mysterious man is also searching for Zhou''s whereabouts. This information is undoubtedly timely. After reading the information, Gao Yuan dials Huo Tianxiao again and says, "please continue to help me find out if that mysterious man is from Hutou Gang!" Huo Tianxiao on the other side of the phone is also sitting in front of the computer, concentrating on the information on the computer. This is the surveillance video released after he intruded into the security monitoring system in the urban area. He was surprised to find that the Hutou gang was once again on the move. It seemed that they were looking for someone. "Brother, you really guessed it. This matter has something to do with Hutou gang. They''re also frantically looking for pickpockets. " Huo Tianxiao said as he stilled a picture on the surveillance video and enlarged the character. Then he saw that the character in the picture was very careful. He walked into a large casino in the center of the city and never came out again.It seems that the boy thinks the most dangerous place is the safest place, so instead of rushing out of the city, he hides in a large casino. There are so many people in the casino that it''s not easy to search. "This boy is quite clever! Unfortunately, in the face of technology, his careful thinking is worthless. Gao Yuan, I''ll send you the address now. You have to make your brothers faster. You have to catch Zhou paopi before the Hutou gang. " Huo Tian said with a smile, tapping his slender fingers on the computer screen, and easily sending a location to Gaoyuan. "Thanks, brother! When you''re done, I''ll buy you a drink. " With such a major breakthrough, Gao Yuan felt that the pressure was not so great. Of course, now he did not dare to relax. After quickly sending the address to Zhugan, he also drove to it quickly. The car soon arrived at the gate of the casino. Although it''s the biggest casino in the city center, it''s a little secluded, in a narrow alley. When Gaoyuan arrived, Zhugan and other brothers had not arrived, so he went alone. After entering the alley, Gao Yuan looked around and saw only a small bar. It seems that the style is very artistic. Gao Yuan has probably guessed that this bar must have a lot to do with casinos. So he pushed the door into the bar. During the day, there was no one in the bar. There was a bartender in front of the bar. It was quiet. One of the bartenders looked up at Gao Yuan, and the corners of his mouth outlined a four smile range: "this gentleman, it''s too early to order a drink." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Gao Yuan has always been sensitive. When he looked up and down at the bartender, he saw that the bartender was good at Kung Fu. Just by the strong lines under his shirt, he knew that Kung Fu was not bad. So Gao Yuan looked around calmly, then went to the bartender, lowered the volume and said, "I''m not here to drink." As he said this, Gao Yuan took out a black card from his wallet. This kind of black card is limited in the world. In addition to money, he must have a certain background and influence to do it. Bartenders mingle in bars and casinos, and they can recognize these symbols of money and power at a glance. The way he looked at Gao Yuan immediately changed, and his attitude became respectful: "Sir, it seems that you are an expert, but why have I never seen you before?" The man is still on the alert of Gaoyuan for the last few minutes. Gao Yuan calmly smile, with an old-fashioned attitude, slowly said: "in fact, I am looking for people! There''s a kid under me who dares to borrow usury in the name of Lao Tzu. Now it''s not enough. Others will find me! " "Money is nothing to me, but I can''t swallow it. If I don''t teach this boy a lesson and it''s spread out, won''t all my brothers be domineering over me?" Gao Yuan said skillfully, then took out a packet of cigars from his bag and handed them to the bartender. The bartender shook his head. "Sir, I don''t smoke." The bartender looked at Gao Yuan with a curious eye, "Sir, how did you find someone here?" "It''s a pity that when you see him run away, I don''t think you''ll be able to catch him again! Today, I came here alone to make peace and make money. I want to take people back quietly. If I let those rude people under me come here, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will make! " Gao Yuan said this on purpose. The bartender glanced curiously at the door. There was a dark shadow passing by. Considering that if we really make things big, I''m afraid it will disturb other powerful big brothers in the casino. If disputes arise in such a place, it is the casino owners who suffer the most. They dare not offend each other. They only dare to be wronged in silence. So the bartender quickly went to the side, dialed a phone to ask the above meaning, and then came back to reply to Gao Yuan, "Sir, our boss said that we will bring people out to you in ten minutes." "Well." Gao Yuan smoked a cigarette and ordered a glass of whisky. He sat in front of the bar and drank it quietly. In less than ten minutes, Zhou was escorted out by two strong bodyguards. Zhou Baipi recognized Gao Yuan at a glance. His face changed and he struggled desperately to escape. When Gao Yuan saw this, he went straight over and kicked at the bend of Zhou''s leg. There was only a click. Zhou fell to his knees with a ferocious and painful face and could not move any more. "Hard work!" Gao Yuan said faintly, then took out a stack of notes from his wallet and handed them to the bartender and two bodyguards respectively. Then he dragged him out with the collar. Along the way, Chou PA PI wailed bitterly, but Gao Yuan turned a deaf ear to it, because compared with the tragic death of old Chou tou, what Chou PA PI suffered now is nothing but skin and flesh. The bamboo pole outside the door has been waiting with a group of brothers. Gao Yuan dragged Zhou''s skin outside and threw it heavily on the ground, looking at him coldly. Zhou Bopi looked at the posture in front of him. He was so scared that he curled up in the corner and shivered. "This is no wonder that I was forced to do it, too!" "I haven''t begun to question you yet, but you''ve come out of your way!" Gao Yuan''s voice was cold, with a faint dignity in his tone. Zhou paipi likes to be careful. He secretly glances at Gao Yuan and then begins to cry: "it''s all those people who forced me. If I don''t, they will kill me! What''s more, Mr. Gao, in fact, their initial goal was you! " Zhou Baipi deliberately provoked such dissension. Gao Yuan''s already gloomy complexion is more chilly. On the other hand, the bamboo pole couldn''t bear the anger. He punched Zhou''s face and asked angrily, "who are they you talking about?" Zhou Baopi covered his face and shook his head innocently: "I don''t know. They are always obscure. I don''t even see what they look like." However, although Zhou is unwilling to explain, Gao Yuan has already guessed that the person behind Zhou is the Hutou gang. Jiang Chaofan once again touched the high bottom line, even in his eyes as a demon, but also out of life! This time Gao Yuan decided to defeat Jiang Chaofan completely. "Don''t go back to Zhou Sheng, let him be arrested first Gao Yuan''s cold command."Mr. Gao, I know you''re kind-hearted. Please let me go. I''m just cannon fodder," he cried Listening to Zhou''s words, Gao Yuan frowned slightly and was a little impatient. Zhugan noticed Gao Yuan''s subtle facial expression, raised his hand and punched Zhou''s cheek, and a tooth fell out of Zhou''s mouth. "If you dare to say half a word more, it will be more than one tooth." The bamboo pole is threatened by cold sound. After hearing this, Zhou didn''t even dare to hum. Even if it hurt to death, he could only hold it tightly. A group of people out of the alley in a hurry, just about to get on the car, go in all directions, ran out of a group of men in black clothes. The men were all fierce. At a glance, Zhugan could see that they were all under the Hutou gang. At this time, several men in black took the initiative to give way, and the Jackal came out slowly from behind the man in black. Seeing Gao Yuan, the Jackal''s face showed a touch of contempt, and then his eyes fell on the wounded skin. "Hehe, Gaoyuan, aren''t you a famous good man? How to treat Mr. Zhou so ruthlessly Jackal deliberately sarcastic, in fact, his eyes are full of hate and foolishness. Gao Yuan once fought with jackals. Although the jackals were not Gao Yuan''s opponent at all, Gao Yuan knew that this boy was very insidious and cunning, and he was also an opponent that should not be underestimated. "I will not only be cruel to him, but also to you! You''ve killed Lao Zhou''s first living person, so you have to repay something after all! " Gaoyuan knows that killing people is against the law, and he will not hurt anyone''s life. However, if he does not teach the Jackal a lesson, it is hard for him to get rid of his hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Gao Yuan''s tone was sharp and cold, and his whole body was full of awe. Even the Jackal was scared by the arrogance of Gao Yuan. A few strands of fear flashed through his pupils, but he still calmly looked at the brothers behind Gao Yuan, and found that the number of brothers Gao Yuan brought was far less than that of the Hutou gang. When he found that he had a chance to win and had a chance to grasp. So he pretended to be calm, at least on the surface can''t lose to Gaoyuan, "Gaoyuan, today is your boy''s death!" "Ha ha! I advise you not to be too arrogant. " Gao Yuan is full of anger and has no place to vent his anger. Now seeing the Jackal coming to the door with his brothers, he naturally wants to show his skill at such an opportunity! So this time, instead of keeping his usual style, he let his opponent fight first. Instead, he took the lead in waving his fist and stormed towards the Jackal. Seeing this scene, the Jackal''s eyes widened in horror. In panic, he could only resist with a stiff head. However, Gao Yuan''s fist hit him on the chest. The amazing speed made him fall to the ground before he could resist. His face was ferocious and covered his chest. Some of his chest was stuffy and short of breath. Gao Yuan coldly looks at the Jackal falling on the ground. His fierce eyes are just like a wild animal whose hair has gone wild. He is bloodthirsty and murderous. The Jackal only felt that this kind of eyes could make his scared soul tremble. Behind the jackal, the brothers of Hutou Gang seem to feel the arrogance of Gao Yuan. They even follow Gao Yuan''s approach and retreat step by step. No one dares to fight with Gao Yuan. The Jackal lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. He turned his head to look at it with gnashing teeth, and sternly said, "what are you doing? Give me all of them! So many of us are afraid of these little bastards? " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to live! I can bring all of you down by myself. " Anger to the extreme, will stimulate a person''s full potential, and now Gaoyuan feel like there is a force in his body, ready to go. The Hutou Gang''s subordinates have seen Gao Yuan''s skill before, but now they have seen Gao Yuan with their own eyes and brought down the Jackal without any effort. How can anyone dare to fight with him without fear of death? So a man winced and said, "brother, we are not their rivals! Otherwise we''d better... " "Bah! I''m sorry Jackal heard that his brother had not yet made a move, he would admit defeat and was so angry that he couldn''t do it. Staggering to get up from the ground, he clenched his fist and glared at Gao Yuan with angry eyes. It seemed that he was not good enough. A fierce smile flashed across Gao Yuan''s mouth, and then he rose up in the air, and a Scud straight at the man who wanted to be counselled just now. The man was kicked three or four meters high, hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground, still spitting blood. "all teach you a lesson, but you are so afraid of death that you should give some color to see." Gao Yuan looked at the man with a disdainful face. Other members of the Hutou Gang also feel that today Gaoyuan is bound to want to stir up a dispute, so he is deliberately aggressive. In the past, Gao Yuan was tolerant and kind to them, and he didn''t want to hurt others without having to do anything. But now, under the leadership of Jiang Chaofan, the Hutou Gang is becoming more and more rampant, and has done so many things that hurt nature and reason. Gao Yuan can''t help it any more. So he decided to do justice for heaven. "Brothers, what are you doing? Come on! Do you think you can escape? It''s better to fight with Gao Yuan, or you''ll fight to the death! " The Jackal screamed as loud as he could. Although the brothers behind him hesitated and hesitated, they finally summoned up the courage to wave their fists and rush towards the high. The brothers behind Gao Yuan are not willing to be outdone. They are energetic one by one. With Gao Yuan''s careful training, their skills have improved a lot. Now it''s time to move your muscles and bones. But the next second, Gao Yuan turned his head and said in a low voice, "take good care of Zhou Baopi. In any case, you can''t let him be taken away by the Hutou gang. As for these little things, I''ll take care of them!" A touch of worry flashed across Zhugan''s face. "Boss, after all, they are numerous and powerful. Although I know you are powerful, the turtles and grandchildren of Hutou gang are so shady. I''m afraid they will cheat me!" "They owe Lao Zhou''s life, and so do I! If I don''t take him to the construction site, he won''t be in trouble. The next fight will be my atonement for Lao Zhoutou. " Gao Yuan''s cold tone is filled with a touch of sadness. The next moment, the enemy had rushed in front of him. When he saw that an iron fist was about to hit his forehead, he made a back somersault, which not only cleverly avoided the iron fist, but also kicked the man''s chin.The man was kicked by the great force so that he could not move after a turn in the air. At this time, another man carrying a sharp dagger, from high behind, intends to attack him. Gao Yuan''s quick hearing had already noticed the abnormal movement behind him. There was a cold light on the dagger. When he saw that the dagger was about to cut Gao Yuan''s skin, Gao Yuan suddenly grasped the man''s wrist and heard a click with a little effort. Then the dagger in the man''s hand fell to the ground, and the bone in his wrist was broken. The man sent out a cry like a pig. At this time, Gao Yuan hit the man''s cheek with another iron fist. The man vomited blood, and there were two teeth in the blood. Next, Gao Yuan broke down the men in black one by one without any effort. And Gao Yuan''s fierce tiger like operation made the brothers of Yan Luo Gang clap their hands and cheer, which greatly pleased the people. Jackal noticed the momentum is not right, want to slip away quietly, and Gaoyuan also found jackal''s strange intention. After a few steps of run-up, he directly stepped on the wall and jumped on the edge of the wall. He followed the edge of the wall and blocked him in the way the Jackal had to pass. The Jackal was running in the alley, but when he came to the end of the alley, he saw the tall and strong figure. At that moment, his heart was trembling, and his legs were trembling. In a panic, he planned to turn around and run back, but the way back was blocked by the brothers of the Yanluo gang. At the moment, he has no escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 The Jackal''s face began to become embarrassed. After thinking about it, he simply lost his dignity and fell to his knees with a plop. Looking at Gao Yuan, he begged: "brother Gao, grandfather Gao, ancestor Gao, please let me go! I just listen to others. The culprit of all this is Jiang Chaofan. " When his own interests and safety are threatened, how can he care for brotherhood? Looking at his flattery, Gao Yuan was even more angry. He kicked him to the ground and stepped on his chest. He looked down at him: "of course, I know the culprit of all this is Jiang Chaofan, but you are also the most effective accomplice!" The Jackal saw the twinkling cold light in Gao Yuan''s eyes, and the whole person trembled with fear. "I can''t help it. If I don''t obey him, he will kill me too!" "Yes? What will happen if you let him know that you betrayed him? " There was a sly smile on Gao Yuan''s mouth. The Jackal''s eyes widened in panic. The next second, the bamboo pole turned the screen of the mobile phone to the jackal, and the Jackal saw the embarrassed appearance of begging for mercy and betraying Jiang Chaofan in the video. "Brother Gao, what are you doing? If this kind of video is seen by Jiang Chaofan, he will kill me! " The Jackal panicked. Gao Yuan looked at him coldly, with disdain in his sarcastic tone, "I''m going to treat him in his own way! I forgot to tell you that I have found out the two spies you arranged in my construction site. " The Jackal was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gao Yuan''s ability was so great. He gave up the struggle. "Take him back to Haosheng to take care of him. When it''s all over, I''ll take him to Uncle Zhou''s in person. At present, I''ll make amends for uncle Zhou and admit my mistake." Gao Yuan''s light command. The bamboo pole neatly nodded. Back in the car, Gao Yuan''s deep eyes, gloomy thoughts, he quietly looked to the distance, it seems that a fierce battle will open again. It is necessary for him to speed up and eradicate the Hutou Gang so as to avoid future trouble. When I got home in the evening, it was nearly 10 o''clock. Gao Yuan turned on the light quietly in the living room. When he saw Hua Xiaoruo sitting on the sofa, he was startled. "Wife, why don''t you go to bed so late? How cold it is downstairs Gao Yuan said, while taking off his suit coat, went over to cover Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo quietly takes off his suit coat, turns his head and looks at Gao Yuan coldly. Gao Yuan finds that Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes are red. It seems that he has secretly cried behind his back. Looking at Hua Xiaoruo''s appearance, Gaoyuan felt distressed, "wife, what''s the matter? I know you are still here, because this morning things are not happy, but I have nothing to do with that Su Xiaomei, we are innocent "Gaoyuan, I know that you men are all half hearted, especially the handsome men like you, who are rich and powerful. Many young girls and children will think about you. Logically speaking, my boyfriend is popular, I should feel happy! But now you don''t pay attention to keeping a distance with the women outside. You make me feel insecure Hua Xiaoruo said calmly, but with a touch of sadness in her tone. Gao Yuan was a little annoyed. He knew earlier that he should not have been soft hearted to help Su Xiaomei this morning. He really did it out of kindness, but he didn''t think that one of his actions could make Hua Xiaoruo sad for a whole day. "Wife, I swear you are the only one in my heart. As for those girls outside, I really just treat them as ordinary friends to get along with! As we spend more and more time together, I am more convinced that you are the only woman in my life, wife. I swear I will treat you all my life. As long as I keep trying to meet your father''s requirements, we can get married! " Gaoyuan affectionately, affectionately said, and Hua Xiaoruo into his arms. Hearing Gao Yuan''s promise and warm words, Hua Xiaoruo is finally at ease. "Wife, I didn''t come after you today because there was an accident on the construction site. After that, I''ll take you to travel abroad. We haven''t enjoyed our time for a long time." Gao Yuan gently caresses Hua Xiaoruo''s waterfall like hair, and sucks the faint fragrance of her body, which is the only comfort in his busy life every day. "Good." Hua Xiaoruo nestles in the arms of Gao Yuan, clever and gentle, charming to the extreme. Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang. Gao Yuan quickly got up to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Bai Linglong''s pale face. He was in a coma and was held by a strange man. The strange man looked young, handsome, tough, clean and tall. He couldn''t help feeling familiar. After careful consideration, he remembered that this man was the one who had dated Bai Linglong in the coffee shop.The man also looked up and down at Gao Yuan, then gently said: "excuse me, is this Miss Bai''s home?" Gao Yuan nodded and looked at the man warily. At the same time, he reached for Bai Linglong and said, "what''s wrong with her?" "She''s been drugged, and she''s in a coma, but she''ll wake up soon." The man said very quietly. This makes Gao Yuan more curious about this man. "Who is the man who is taking the medicine? How did you know she was drugged? " Gao Yuan coldly questions. After all, before Bai Linglong wakes up, he can''t just listen to this man''s one-sided words and completely believe his words. The man is still calm, light looking at Gao Yuan, tone calm: "I just happened to pass by, so saved her, as for other I don''t know." For the man in front of him, Gao Yuan suddenly felt a little elusive, unable to tell whether he was an enemy or a friend. "You must be the elder brother of the young lady. Since I have sent her home safely, please take good care of her. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first." The man calmly said and then turned to go. At this time, the White Wolf didn''t know where to come from. He stood behind the man like a mountain. White Wolf''s fierce eyes were full of hot murderous gas. He also looked up and down at the young man, but the difference was that his eyes were full of hostility. The young man naturally also noticed the White Wolf''s strange, but he still nodded a smile, and then passed by the white wolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 But when the man passed by from the White Wolf''s side, the White Wolf suddenly reached out and clasped the man''s shoulder from behind. For a moment, the great strength made the man unable to move at all. The man frowned, turned his head, looked at the white wolf in doubt, "what do you mean?" The White Wolf''s eyes were very gloomy, and he glared at the man coldly. His tone also made people feel terrible, "who knows if you are the so-called poison man? You can''t leave until she''s fully awake! " Gao Yuan can see that Bai Lang loves Bai Linglong. He also intentionally hopes that his good brother can achieve good results with his sister. Of course, if someone dares to bully his sister openly, he will not give up. Since the white wolf has already made a move, Gao Yuan doesn''t beat around the bush. He just leans slightly to give way and says, "since my brothers have all spoken, come in and sit down! When Linglong wakes up, if you are really his life-saving benefactor, we will give you a good thanks. " The man''s eyes floated over Gao Yuan. After thinking for a moment, he nodded slightly, and then walked into Gao Yuan''s apartment. this is to make Gao Yuan directly save a lot of things, originally he also wanted to call the bamboo pole to follow the man quietly, secretly investigating the reason of the white Linglong coma. Gao Yuan takes Bai Linglong back to his room. Hua Xiaoruo takes another basin of hot water and wipes Bai Linglong''s face. After more than 20 minutes of waiting, lingbai finally woke up. She opened her hazy eyes and saw Gao Yuan, Bai Lang and others around her bedside. Forced to sit up from the bed, Bai Linglong asked: "what happened? Why are you all at my bedside The White Wolf coldly glanced at Bai Linglong, "you don''t even know what happened. As a girl, you don''t have any sense of safety!" Bai Linglong is even more confused by the White Wolf''s preaching. She stares at the White Wolf and retorts angrily: "how can you be like this? I think you''re just trying to piss me off when you talk so badly "Who is angry with whom? Do you think that if I don''t sleep at night and keep watch here, you''re full? " White wolf was white Linglong so a roar, also not to be outdone. White Wolf itself is a man of iron bone clank, the voice is big, such a roar, white Linglong is scared by him one Leng one Leng. Bai Linglong curled her mouth wrongly, then stubbornly turned her head to one side, looked at Gao Yuan eagerly, muttered her mouth and said, "brother, what happened? I don''t remember anything. I finally woke up and was scolded by the White Wolf! It''s a terrible feeling. " But Gao Yuan, who was standing on one side, could see that white wolf had a hard tongue and a soft heart. From his worried eyes, we could see that he was very concerned about Bai Linglong. So Gao Yuan patiently comforted Bai Linglong and said, "you don''t have the same opinion with white wolf. You know, he is a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. In fact, he cares about you more than anyone else." "Cut! Who cares less about him? " Bai Linglong rolled her eyes with disdain. White Wolf looked at Bai Linglong stubborn and stubborn appearance, but shook his head, then quietly turned away from Bai Linglong''s room. Hua Xiaoruo also saw the White Wolf''s heart, and sat down beside Bai Linglong''s bed. Hua Xiaoruo took Bai Linglong''s hand and asked softly, "silly sister, do you really not know what happened outside?" Bai Linglong shook her head, then asked Hua Xiaoruo anxiously, "what''s the matter with me?" "You have been drugged! It was sent back by a strange man, who is still trapped downstairs by your brother and white wolf! " Hua Xiaoruo said everything. When Bai Linglong heard Hua Xiaoruo say this, she seemed to remember something. "I know what''s going on, someone''s going to set me up on purpose!" Bai Linglong got up and got out of bed as she said, "but the elder who sent me home is a good man. I have to go down and prove his innocence for him. Otherwise, with the character of white wolf, I can''t beat others to be disabled!" Voice down ah, Bai Linglong hurried downstairs, sure enough to see the White Wolf holding the collar of the senior, aggressive. "Hello! White Wolf, what are you doing? " Bai Linglong stood not far away and cried out in panic. Hearing Bai Linglong''s voice, Bai Lang turned his head and glanced at her. There was a faint anger in his eyes. Bai Linglong strode over, pushed white wolf away, and then stood in front of the man: "you wronged people''s bad habits, can you change it?" "What do you mean I wronged people indiscriminately?" White Wolf frowned, good voice not angry question. "Just now you wronged me, even if a girl was fooling around outside, now you have to fight against growing up! He is my benefactor Bai Linglong''s hand pinched his waist and he was very aggressive.White Wolf looked at her to defend the man behind her like this, and was dejected again. After a few different emotions flashed in his eyes, he immediately turned around and said in a cold voice: "it seems that I am amorous! I won''t care more about your affairs in the future. " Then he turned into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took a few cans of iced beer and went upstairs. Looking at the White Wolf''s back, Bai Linglong stamped her feet in the same place and whispered: "hum! How can he always be so self righteous that he can''t communicate well? " But complain to complain, after saying that, Bai Linglong yelled at the back of the White Wolf: "you have a bad stomach! Don''t drink so much ice beer in the evening! " "It''s none of your business." The white wolf will not return. "Alas Bai Linglong sighed and shook her head helplessly. At this time, Gao Yuan came to Bai Linglong and the man, "Linglong, are you sure this gentleman has nothing to do with your being drugged?" Gao Yuan is still on guard for Bai Linglong. After all, Bai Linglong is just a kind and simple girl. Maybe she will be cheated easily by this man. But Bai Linglong shook his head with certainty: "elder brother, the elder is a good man. If I didn''t have him to send me back tonight, I''m afraid I would be more or less unlucky!" "Do you know who is trying to harm you?" Gao Yuan frowned slightly. After all, Bai Linglong didn''t offend any enemies in her daily life, and she didn''t make any friends with others, so she would not be retaliated deliberately. What''s more, what happened to old Zhou tou always makes Gao Yuan''s heart ache, so he immediately thinks whether it is Jiang Chaofan who deliberately wants to hurt the people around him, so as to break through Gao Yuan''s psychological defense one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Hearing Gao Yuan''s question, Bai Linglong lowered her head and sighed helplessly. Then she turned to look at the man behind her: "senior, otherwise you''d better introduce yourself to my brother?" The man behind nodded slightly. Then he looked at Gao Yuan sincerely and said faintly: "Hello, Mr. Gao Yuan, I''ve heard so much about you! It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet you in this way. " "Oh?" Gao Yuan looks at the man with a puzzled face and shakes his hand at the same time. Then the man continued: "my name is Jin Shijia, the second leader of Hutou gang in name!" On hearing these three words of Hutou Gang, Gao Yuan immediately became alert! You know, Hutou Gang is his enemy. His only goal now is to eradicate Hutou Gang as soon as possible. However, after dealing with Hutou gang for such a long time, he has never heard that there is a second leader in Hutou gang. Even Huo Tianxiao has not provided any information about Hutou Gang''s second leader, so he is full of doubts about Jin Shijia''s real identity. Jin Shijia was a smart man. He could see his high vigilance and suspicion, so he continued: "counting up, Jiang Chaofan and I grew up together. When we were young, our relationship was comparable to that of brothers! When I was in high school, I founded Hutou gang with him. He was the leader and I was the second leader. At that time, we had a common dream of creating a just Gang to help more weak people. " "It''s a pity that the development of Chiang''s group became better and better. Jiang Chaofan''s father became a prosperous man, and Jiang Chaofan became a real rich second generation. Therefore, he began to use some of the gang''s relations to work for the company, and often did some unreasonable things. I can''t stand his behavior. I tried to stop it, but I was weak after all. He was stubborn and made mistakes again and again. We finally went our separate ways. " When recalling the past, Jin Shijia''s face was still slightly sad. After a little sigh, he continued: "over the years, I have been studying computer software science abroad. At the same time, I have been looking for opportunities to defeat Jiang Chaofan and break up the Hutou Gang! Because I don''t want the gang we set up with our painstaking efforts to end up as a heartless gangster. " After listening to Jin Shijia''s words, Gao Yuan''s hatred of Jiang Chaofan is more profound. In the end, he is still a mean person who has no means to achieve his goal. Even his brotherhood can be abandoned! However, Gao Yuan can''t completely rely on Jin Shijia''s words to firmly believe that he can make an alliance with him. "How did you and Linglong get to know each other?" Gao Yuan asked directly from the point of view. Jin Shijia took a look at Bai Linglong, then said faintly, "my tutor is Linglong''s teacher now, so we are both from the same school." Irrefutable evidence, , "brother, I knew the identity of Kim long ago, but when you were busy with training camp, I decided to follow Mr. Kim''s Secret Investigation of Chiang''s brother''s weakness, and then tell you when the evidence is conclusive." After all, Linglong has been doing something wrong without telling her. Gao Yuan sighed, "you are too brave! That Jiang Chaofan is extremely insidious and cunning. Even your brother and I don''t have to be his opponents. Why do you want to join in as a little girl? " "Brother! Last time, you didn''t save me from the bad guys. My life is over, so I''ve been looking for a chance to repay my kindness. This time, I was going to help you defeat Jiang Chaofan with my own ability! It''s just that I didn''t expect it to come to light, and I was almost taken away by his medicine... " Bai Linglong''s clear eyes twinkled with firmness. She clenched her fist and looked at Gao Yuan seriously: "brother, you have guarded me for so long. After that, let me fight side by side with you! Although I am a girl, but I will continue to work hard and continue to learn, one day I will become your right arm Listening to Bai Linglong''s ebullient words, Gao Yuan felt very pleased. But at the same time, he worried that for Gao Yuan, no matter what kind of danger he was in, he could think of a way to get out, no matter what kind of difficulties he encountered, he could also bite his teeth to deal with it. However, he doesn''t want to hurt the people around him, especially the women he likes, the sisters he cares about and the friends he cares about. So he has been trying to protect the safety of Hua Xiaoruo, Bai Linglong and Shen Qingyun. "I''ll talk about it later. At the moment, I just hope you''re safe." Gao Yuan didn''t make a clear statement. "It''s getting late! Mr. Jin, it turned out that just now there was a misunderstanding. I''m sorry. I''ll let the driver take you home in person. " Gao Yuan said with a kind smile. Smell speech, Jin Shijia quickly shook his head, refused to say: "no, I was originally driving by myself." After sending Jin Shijia out, Gao Yuan quickly dials Huo Tianxiao''s phone. The phone is soon connected, but there comes a charming woman''s voice: "Hello, who are you looking for?"This delicate voice makes Gao Yuan''s hair stand up and goose bumps fall to the ground. He can''t help muttering in his heart: I really can''t understand Huo Tianxiao''s taste. Sometimes he likes pure girls, sometimes he likes iceberg Royal sister, and now he likes this charming and charming girl! In a few days, I won''t like that kind of 50 or 60 year old aunt, will I? "Hello, is this Xiaoxiao Over there, Jiao Didi''s voice rang out again. Gao Yuan came back and said, "yes, where is Huo Tianxiao?" "He! He said he was too tired, so he fell asleep first. Is there anything important for you to find him? " Asked the woman. "Wake him up!" Gao Yuan frowned. This matter is really important now. We can''t delay it. So Gao Yuan heard the woman on the phone calling Huo Tianxiao in a charming voice. After Huo Tianxiao was woken up, he was a little excited and teased the charming woman beside him with a smile: "honey, do you want it so soon? So can''t wait? All said husband, I need a good rest! Give me a rest, and I''ll make sure you''re happy. " Hearing Huo Tianxiao''s words, Gao Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Huo Tianxiao, I didn''t expect you to play so well. As a brother, I have to remind you that you should take good care of yourself! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Huo Tianxiao was frightened when he heard a loud voice in the room. At this time, the woman picked up the phone on the desk and said, "honey, just now a man called you and said there was something important, so I woke you up." Huo Tianxiao scratched his head when he learned that he had been on the phone just now. He pushed away the woman, picked up the phone on the desk and asked, "brother, what are you looking for me at night?" "Of course, there is something important that you need to investigate! I didn''t mean to disturb you Gao Yuan has a sly smile on his face and a kind of mockery in his tone. Huo Tianxiao only feels that his face has been lost. Fortunately, he can''t see his angry and shy appearance even through his mobile phone. So he defends himself with a stiff head: "we are all men, and I''m not afraid of your jokes!" "Since I''m not afraid of my jokes, I''ll get to know them some other day, and then I''ll recommend some reliable prescriptions to you, so that you can tonify your kidney! After all, as a man, if he can''t do this, he will be looked down upon by women. " Gao Yuan continues to mock Huo Tianxiao. Huo Tianxiao''s face turned red to the back of his ear. "Brother, you can eat food in disorder, but you can''t talk nonsense! My kidney function is very strong. " "OK, you don''t want to talk to me anymore. Send me the information you want to investigate quickly. I''ll check it for you right away. I have to wait on the beautiful women next to me. After all, it''s worth a lot of money." Huo Tianxiao worried that Gaoyuan would continue to tease himself, and quickly ended the topic. After returning to business, Gao Yuan quickly hung up and sent some basic information about Jin Shijia to Huo Tianxiao. In less than ten minutes, he received Huo Tianxiao''s reply. According to Huo Tianxiao''s investigation, Gao Yuan found that what Jin Shijia had just said was true, not deceptive. This evening, Bai Linglong was almost killed because Jiang Chaofan knew the news of Jin Shijia''s return and mistakenly thought that Bai Linglong was Jin Shijia''s girlfriend, so he deliberately drugged Bai Linglong to attack Jin Shijia. The next day, Lao Zhoutou''s funeral was held in a rural funeral home. Gao Yuan asked Zhugan and others to prepare some wreaths in advance, and planned to personally send Lao Zhoutou for the last journey. However, when he took the bamboo pole and others to drive to the funeral home in the countryside, the scene in front of him surprised him. The funeral home was in a mess, and Zhou Guoqiang was beaten black and blue. Xiang Xiu squatted beside Zhou Guoqiang, weeping. "What happened? How could it be like this? " Gao Yuan frowned and asked patiently. When the mouse saw Gao Guoyuan''s evil face, he immediately cried! It''s clear that you sent people to smash the scene and deliberately give us a bad impression! " Zhou Guoqiang''s reproach made Gao Yuan a little confused. He doubted whether Zhou Guoqiang deliberately made such a fuss and wanted to make more money. Tightly frowning, high and deep sharp eyes to examine everything around: "who did this in the end?" "I can''t believe you are a hypocrite! You''re acting like that. " Even Xiang Xiu was gnashing her teeth and staring at Gao Yuan. "I warn you, husband and wife, be careful when you speak! Our boss has done his utmost to your family. Don''t be ignorant. " Bamboo once again for Gao Yuan Ming injustice. When Zhou Guoqiang and Xiangxiu heard Zhugan''s criticism, they both cried. He cried and roared: "Dad, you can see it in the sky! After the two of you bullied us so far, they killed us Gaoyuan locked his brow tightly and told Zhugan, "go and investigate immediately. What''s going on?" After Zhugan got the order, he immediately went out to communicate with the staff outside. According to the staff, a group of people in black came in early this morning and smashed the scene rudely. When the group of people in black left, they left their words and said that it was not their fault. If the dead Jiuquan was upset, they would go to find a man named Gaoyuan. He ordered them all. Zhugan angrily tells Gaoyuan everything he hears. "Elder brother, it''s clear that Jiang Chaofan''s scuffle is deliberately trying to blame you." Zhu Gan gnashed his teeth and wanted to swallow Jiang Chaofan alive. "I see. I''ll put the account on him first, and I''ll get it back later. Now the most important thing is to let old Zhou tou be buried in the beautiful scenery. You should find someone to deal with the scene quickly, and don''t delay the auspicious time. " Gao Yuan said. Hearing what Gao Yuan said, Zhou Guoqiang immediately got up from the floor. Although he was afraid of Gao Yuan, he still had the courage to shout: "stop it, all of you! There''s no need for you to show off here. Don''t you just want to give us compensation? " "But I tell you, not only do I have to pay this compensation, but you have to double it. If you ruined my father''s funeral, you have to double our spiritual loss." Zhou Guoqiang opened his mouth again.Outside, the staff of the funeral home stood at the door to watch the play. Zhou Guoqiang predicted that Gaoyuan was a good face man. In front of so many outsiders, Gaoyuan certainly didn''t want to make a big deal. "The compensation I promised you is enough for you. The husband and wife will never worry about food and clothing. You two are still arrogant now. That''s blackmail! Do you know how many years for blackmail? " Gao Yuan said in a cold voice. His sharp eyes were like a sharp sword, shooting straight at Zhou Guoqiang. Zhou Guoqiang was shaken with fear. But Xiangxiu is an illiterate woman. She mistakenly thinks that Gao Yuan''s words are just to frighten her husband and wife, and she says: "you still owe my father a life! If you really want to be sentenced, don''t you want to be sentenced to death? " "Stupid as hell!" Gao Yuan only felt that the couple were not only rude and unreasonable, but also ignorant. "Anyway, if you don''t promise to double our repayment today, we won''t let my father bury him. If he can''t be reincarnated, it''s all your fault." Xiangxiu continues to make trouble. If we continue to make trouble like this, Lao Zhoutou can''t be buried today. Gao Yuan has already seen that the couple are concerned about Lao Zhoutou, but actually they just want money. Lao Zhou''s life with them was very short, and there was no real family relationship between them at all. Originally, Gao Yuan wanted to repay them for the sake of their son''s daughter-in-law, so as to ensure that they would live a safe life. But now it seems that if they were given money, they would be more arrogant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Since you are going to make more efforts and start from the ground, the matter will have to be solved by the police." Gao Yuan said as he took out his cell phone and made a gesture to make a phone call. Seeing Gao Yuan''s appearance, Zhou Guoqiang immediately counseled him. In fact, he also knows that the people who came to smash the scene just now are not Gao Yuan''s men at all. However, Gao Yuan is a rich boss. For him, the compensation is just a small matter, but for Zhou Guoqiang and his wife, it''s OK. They don''t have to worry about food and clothing for a few lives. That''s why they have evil intentions. It''s just that they didn''t expect that Gaoyuan would stop eating this set so soon. Seeing that Gao Yuan is about to dial the police, if this matter really goes to the police station, it''s Zhou Guoqiang and his wife who are responsible for it. So Zhou Guoqiang quickly got up and ran to Gaoyuan, trying to grab Gaoyuan''s phone, but Gaoyuan was quick eyed and skillfully avoided Zhou Guoqiang. Zhou Guoqiang''s center of gravity is out of balance and he has fallen into a mess. All the staff outside laughed at the scene. Zhou Guoqiang is extremely angry, but now he has to be soft to Gaoyuan. So he got up from the floor and begged Gao Yuan patiently, "don''t go to the police station about this, OK?" "Our husband and wife are both honest people. If we let the villagers know that we are in the police station, those villagers who don''t understand the truth will stab our husband and wife in the back. How can we be human in the village in the future?" Zhou Guoqiang looked at Gao Yuan eagerly. His arrogance just now was gone. Gao Yuan turned his back to Zhou Guoqiang, and his whole body was full of unspeakable dignity and hostility. "A good funeral is ruined like this. If it comes to those unreasonable villagers, they may say that I am bullying and stab me in the back." Gao Yuan said in a cold voice, with a sharp voice. Zhou Guoqiang felt Gao Yuan''s resolute attitude, and he was extremely annoyed. Xiangxiu naturally colludes with Zhou Guoqiang. Now seeing that Zhou Guoqiang has accepted her advice, she dares not continue to put on airs. She quickly changes her fierce face and looks at Gao Yuan''s flattery. "Mr. Gao, our husband and wife are uneducated and have no ability to speak. Don''t be angry! In fact, we didn''t make such a fuss just to ask you for money. It''s just that the death of the old man has dealt a great blow to our husband and wife. Now a group of inexplicable people come to harass us. We just hope to get the compensation quickly and get away from this land of right and wrong. " Xiang Xiu has a nose and a tear, but what she said is decent. With a sigh and thinking of Jiang Chaofan''s cruel deeds, Gao Yuan decided not to haggle with the couple. "Forget it! The most important thing for you two now is to bury the old man. After the old man''s affairs are settled, I will not lose you a cent in compensation. " Gao Yuan coldly said, then turned and left. On the way from the funeral home, Gao Yuan receives a call from the fat man. These two days, the fat man has been secretly observing the whereabouts of Jiang Chaofan, and finally determined that Jiang Chaofan has been living in a private villa all this time. Unfortunately, the owner of this private villa is you Jin Hui. It''s very likely that Jiang Chaofan has made some contact with him. Jiaolong and Yanluo, another important gang in southern Beijing, have always been well water, but this time, the situation has become more complicated. After all, Gaoyuan plans to develop in Jingnan for a long time, so now he doesn''t want to tie any curtain with Jiaolong gang. On the road, Zhugan was driving with some indignation. "Boss, Jiang Chaofan has gone too far. He has repeatedly challenged our bottom line! Now that we have found his nest, you can take your brothers and go there and copy his nest directly! " Zhugan''s passionate proposal. Gao Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and complex emotions rolled in his deep eyes. He looked out of the window, thought for a long time, and then slowly replied, "if I take people to Jiaolong''s territory to pick things up, then our Yanluo gang will have to make a feud with Jiaolong Gang after that." "What are you afraid of? Who let them Jiaolong gang and Hutou Gang collude! But whoever is against us is our enemy For what happened during this period of time, Zhugan felt very depressed. Now he was very angry, so he was very reckless. "Alas Gao Yuan sighed and patiently looked at the bamboo pole, "you are still too young to think about things on the surface! Although the strength of Yanluo Gang is enough to compete with Jiaolong Gang, Jiaolong gang has developed for many years. You Jinhui is a man with strength and skill. If we offend him now, it will be difficult for us to gain a foothold in Jingnan in the future! That''s why it''s easy to get rid of an enemy, but hard to get rid of it! "After listening to Gao Yuan''s words, Zhugan seemed to understand and nodded, "what should we do next "Next, I''m going to see you Jin Hui in person to see his attitude!" Gao Yuan said with profound meaning. Soon Gao Yuan contacted you Jin Hui and made an appointment with you Jin Hui about the time and place of meeting. In the afternoon, in the tea house in the northern suburb of the city. To show his sincerity, Gao Yuan drove to the tea house alone. When the car arrived at the gate of the tea house, he couldn''t drive in. After getting off the car, Gao Yuan was led by a waiter to Youjin Hui''s private room. The environment in the private room is elegant. When Gao Yuan comes in, you Jin Hui is making tea in a slow way, and the technique looks very professional. Seeing Gao Yuan, you Jin Hui showed a kind smile and said, "Mr. Gao, please sit down." Gao Yuan sat down in the position opposite you Jin Hui. The room is surrounded by a faint fragrance of tea, which is refreshing and refreshing. In such an elegant environment, Gao Yuan even thinks that he can forget some trivial things. However, he knows that the man opposite is not simple, so he can''t relax his vigilance. "Mr. Gao, I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to meet me. I''m flattered." You Jin Hui said as he handed a cup of hot tea to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan took the tea with both hands, sniffed it gently, and put it on the table one after another, "Mr. you, as the saying goes, everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. You are a smart man. You must have guessed what I came for you." Gao Yuan never liked to beat around the Bush, so now he is straight to the point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 After a moment of light, Mr. Hu Hui asked Gao Sijin, who was looking down for a long time "That''s right!" Gao Yuan nodded, he likes to deal with such cool people. "I''ve heard that the Yanluo gang and the Hutou gang are fighting openly and secretly, and the number one leader of the Hutou Gang, Jiang Chaofan, lives in my private villa. Mr. Gao, why don''t you directly explain what you are looking for today?" You Jin Hui still has a smile in his mouth. The enemy''s eyes are still high, so he is not far away. After careful consideration, Gao Yuan said: "our Yanluo gang and your Jiaolong Gang have always been well water, and there is no interest dispute between the two gangs. But this time I want to capture Jiang Chaofan alive, I am bound to take my brothers to set foot in your territory. I just want to let you know in advance, and I hope your Jiaolong gang will not be too upset It''s hard for us In fact, Gao Yuan didn''t express a deeper meaning. He was just luring you Jin Hui to see what you Jin Hui''s attitude was. You Jin Hui didn''t rush to answer Gao Yuan. He drank a cup of tea slowly. He continued to move on. "Mr. Gao, Jiang Chaofan can live in my private villa, so it''s self-evident that I have a relationship with him. If you come to tell me now, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Jiang Chaofan?" You Jin Hui looks at Gao Yuan with profound meaning. When Gao Yuan is testing him, he is also testing Gao Yuan carefully. However, all this was expected by Gao Yuan. "Since I dare to come to you, I''m not afraid of your informing me! But I''m still 80% sure. I don''t believe you''re going to tell the truth. Jiaolong Gang, as a just Gang, although Hutou gang has always been interested in wooing you, your attitude has always been ambiguous. If you want to refuse, you''ll be welcome. I''ve probably guessed what you''re doing. " Gao Yuan said slowly and lit another cigarette. Under the smoke, the atmosphere of the whole room became a little nervous and weird. "Oh, Mr. Gao, why don''t you just tell me how you broke my mind and what do you think I was thinking?" You Jin Hui asks Gao Yuan with a smile. Gao Yuan answered directly: "Jiang Chaofan has been courting you and wants to seek the cooperation and help of Jiaolong gang in order to eradicate my Yanluo Gang completely! But he came to you many times, but you didn''t make a clear statement. This time you deliberately let Jiang Chaofan live in your private villa, which made Jiang Chaofan think that he is in a very safe situation. In fact, you just used him. Last time you said you wanted to cooperate with us Yanluo Gang, but I refused you. So you want to seize this opportunity and use Jiang Chaofan''s big bait to attract me again. ¡± while Gao Yuan talks, you Jin Hui listens quietly, with a deeper smile on his face. He can see that what he said is exactly what you think in his heart. "Even if I don''t take the initiative to contact you, I guess it''s right!" Gao Yuan said again. You Jin Hui put down the tea set and clapped his hands with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the person I want to make friends with wholeheartedly. Your thoughts and insight have once again been beyond my expectation! I didn''t expect that my self righteous little cleverness is just some tricks in your eyes. " "You can''t say that! I also admit that you are really a smart man, Mr. you! I appreciate your wisdom and talent very much Gao Yuan also laughed. Today, he even opened his mind. If he refuses to cooperate with Jiaolong again, it will be too much. One more friend is always better than one more enemy. Especially at this juncture, the Yanluo Gang really needs a powerful assistant. "Brother Gao, then let us two gangs support each other! As long as you can use my place, you can speak! I really want to cooperate with you, because you are so much like my old friend. " You Jin Hui said sincerely, thinking of the old friend, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes. Gao Yuan has guessed that the old friend he said is actually a clown, that is, himself in the last life! It''s just that Gao Yuan really doesn''t remember what kind of relationship he had with you Jin Hui before. However, it''s not the time to delve into those problems now, so Gao Yuan decided to let go of these doubts in his mind, and then slowly understand them when he has time. After the two reached a consensus, you Jin Hui offered: "brother Gao, now Jiang Chaofan is in my private villa. It''s the time when he''s most vulnerable. Why don''t you take him down with someone in one fell swoop! As long as we catch up with Jiang Chaofan and solve the Hutou Gang''s other small scum, it won''t be a problem. " "That''s what I mean." Gao Yuan nodded. Private villa, Jiang Chaofan''s apartment. "Pa!" After hearing a crisp sound, a man was beaten to the ground by Jiang Chaofan. His cheek was swollen like a bun and his mouth was bloody.The man curled up and trembled: "big Big brother This matter... " "Shut up Jiang Chaofan roared out: "sunspot, I think you and jackals have eaten the courage of ambition leopard, even dare to cheat me! Now that murderer has been caught by Gao Yuan, and he has the handle. The Hutou Gang is waiting to die! " "Brother, you''re so powerful and you''re so predictable that you can think of a way!" The voice of the sunspot trembled. "What can I do? It''s all your fault that the Hutou Gang, which I worked so hard to run, will soon be defeated by you Jiang Chaofan trembled with anger. Originally, he thought that everything was under his control, but at the critical moment, the Jackal lied to him. If you go wrong, you lose everything. "Sunspot, for the sake of you following me and being loyal to me, I''m sure you''ll let your family live in peace for the rest of their lives." Jiang Chaofan turned his back to sunspot, and his meaningful words made sunspot tremble. Sunspot raised his head and looked at Jiang Chaofan strangely: "boss, don''t you mean to let me turn myself in and tell the police that I ordered Zhou Baopi to kill people?" "What else?" Jiang Chaofan put on a cunning smile at the corner of his mouth: "even if this matter really involves me, do you think I will be ok with the ability of our Jiang family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Boss..." Sunspot despairingly looked at Jiang Chaofan''s back: "how can you cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "It''s not like crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Don''t forget that you and the Jackal personally participated in the planning! On the contrary, I''m just an outsider. I don''t know what you''ve done behind my back. " Jiang Chaofan said in a strange voice, which sounds particularly uncomfortable. Sunspot was so angry that he clenched his teeth. He clenched his fist. He even had an idea in his heart that he wanted to die with Jiang Chaofan. But on second thought, the influence of the Chiang family is really not worth provoking. He can not think about himself, but he has to think about his family. As soon as he gritted his teeth, sunspot closed his eyes in despair, and two lines of clear tears slowly flowed out of his eyes. "Boss, I''ll go to the police station early tomorrow morning to turn myself in, but you must do what you say and treat my family well." "As long as your mouth is tight enough in prison, don''t mention me, your family will be able to spend this life safely." Jiang Chaofan smiles cunningly, and the dim light blows on his head, which makes him look very cautious. "Bang!" There was a loud noise coming from the window. The glass fell to the ground. Surprised by the sound, Jiang Chaofan immediately took it out of the drawer, pinched a dagger behind him, and then turned to look out of the window. On the other side of the window, a strong figure leaped in from the windowsill. Against the light, Jiang Chaofan could not see the man''s face clearly, but he could discern that the man who came in seemed to be Gao Yuan. At this moment, he also felt a deep fear. He widened his eyes and yelled at the black clothes at the top of his voice: "go and have a look, who broke in!" During this period of time, he has been living in this private villa, and his whereabouts are extremely secret. In order not to scare the snake, he didn''t take too many bodyguards with him. Sunspot immediately got up and came to the window shivering. The light moonlight sprinkled on Gao Yuan''s side face. His handsome outline was like Satan''s, with a cold murderous air in his handsome. The sunspot is scared by the chill from Gao Yuan''s whole body. You know, several leaders of Hutou gang are all subdued by Gao Yuan one by one. "Boss It''s Ah... " Before he had finished speaking, Gao Yuan hit him with a fist and made the other half of his cheek red and swollen. After he spat out a little blood, he covered his cheek and made a pig like cry. Gao Yuan felt that the sound was too loud. Another one hit the back of his head, and he fainted. Watching the sunspot plop to the ground, Jiang Chaofan also felt a deep fear. After all, he has been able to lead the Hutou Gang because their Jiang family is powerful and powerful. In fact, he has no fighting skills, just a weak chicken. Gao Yuan coldly approached Jiang Chaofan step by step. Jiang Chaofan looked at Gao Yuan with wide eyes. "This is the territory of Jiaolong gang. If you dare to act wild here, the boss of Jiaolong gang will not let you go easily!" "Ha ha!" Gao Yuan sneered, and a bloodthirsty murderous air flashed across the corner of his mouth: "since I have the ability to come in, will I be afraid?" "Jiang Chaofan, you''ve done a lot of evil things and challenged my bottom line again and again! Tonight is your time to die. " Gao Yuan has blocked Jiang Chaofan in a small corner. Jiang Chaofan was full of fear and clenched his teeth. He held the sharp dagger behind him. At the critical moment, he plans to die with Gao Yuan, but to his surprise, Gao Yuan saw the small action in his hand at the beginning, and had already guessed his mind completely. At this time, his elbow slightly deviated. He just wanted to take out the dagger and stab Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan already felt the danger coming. He quickly dodged and kicked Jiang Chaofan from behind. The dagger in Jiang Chaofan''s hand fell off on the ground, while he fell forward and his head hit the corner of the wall heavily. All of a sudden, blood was flowing. Jiang Chaofan only felt a chill on his head. After reaching out and touching it, he saw the bright red color. After a heartrending cry, he fainted. Gao Yuan frowned and kicked him. He lay on the ground motionless and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t play dead with me This makes Gao Yuan a little alarmed. His original intention is to teach Jiang Chaofan a lesson, not to really kill him. After all, he can''t kill anything in this life. So he bent down, reached out and felt Jiang Chaofan''s breath. After confirming that he was still alive, he called you Jinhui and asked you Jinhui to bring a private doctor to rescue Jiang Chaofan. After more than half an hour, Jiang Chaofan woke up in bed. The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to look around and try to escape. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw two policemen standing by the bed. Gao Yuan stood next to the two policemen and gave the police the video on his mobile phone."Mr. police, this is what I just photographed. It is the evidence that Jiang Chaofan threatened his subordinates to take the blame for himself." Jiang Chaofan looked at Gao Yuan in despair. Although he tried his best to explain, the cold handcuffs had fallen on his hands. After the incident was handled by the police, the evidence soon became clear. Jiang Chaofan was registered as a criminal because he was involved in a homicide case. Without the leader''s leadership, his Hutou Gang soon ran East and West. After this incident, some conscience brothers of Hutou Gang all admired Gaoyuan''s means and behavior and went to the door of Yanluo Gang one after another. For a while, the Yanluo gang has grown a lot. That night, Gao Yuan finished the trivial things, and on the way home, he suddenly saw an interesting scene - White Wolf was riding a motorcycle slowly, and white Linglong was walking on one side. White Wolf followed him, and his mouth was still chattering, as if he was saying something. But the more white wolf said, the more angry Bai Linglong was and the faster he went. Gaoyuan slows down and quietly looks at the two people flirting not far away. I have to say, it''s a funny thing. However, somehow, Bai Linglong pushed Bai Lang angrily. The white wolf also seems to be uneven force, people and cars fell directly from the side of the river. "Ah Bai Linglong uttered a hoarse cry. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan was also flustered. He quickly stopped the car to one side and rushed to the river. When he looked at the river with his head hooked, the river had already recovered calm. "White wolf!" Bai Linglong was crying in tears and yelling at the top of her voice. "White Wolf doesn''t know how to swim, Linglong. Call someone first." As he spoke in a hurry, he took off his suit and jumped into the water with a plop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Bai Linglong looks at Gao Yuan and plunges into the water. In panic, he dials Zhugan''s phone and tells Zhugan what happened. In less than 10 minutes, Zhugan comes to the river with a kind of person in a hurry. Unfortunately, the river was very calm, as if nothing had happened. Bai Linglong squatted on the spot and cried bitterly. At this moment, she blamed herself and felt guilty: "it''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me, white wolf would not have fallen into the river. Now his brother''s whereabouts are unknown... " Looking at Bai Linglong crying into tears, although Zhugan is also very worried, he is still patient to comfort Bai Linglong: "Linglong, don''t worry, the boss and brother Bai are so powerful people, they won''t die so easily." "But the water quality of white wolf is not good, and the river is so deep, I''m afraid in case..." Bai Linglong wants to talk but stops. He doesn''t dare to think about the terrible results. "There''s no such case." Fat man in one side hand fork waist pole, although helpless, but he tried to persuade people not to think bad. "Zhugan, take Linglong home first. Don''t let my sister-in-law know about it for the time being. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear the blow when she knows. I''ll take other brothers along the riverside to look for it." The fat man turned his head and said to the bamboo pole. Zhu Gan nodded, went to Bai Linglong and helped him up. "When you get home later, be calm! There are so many women in my family. If I knew the news, I would cry like hell! " "Well." Bai Linglong clenched her teeth and nodded. She closed her eyes and tried not to let the tears flow down. But the more I think about it, the more flustered I am. It''s nearly 10 o''clock when I get home. Hua Xiaoruo is still sitting in the living room waiting for Gao Yuan. Seeing that Bai Linglong was helped in by the bamboo pole, she found that her eyes were red and swollen with tears, and she was very sick. Hua Xiaoruo was worried for a moment. She strode to meet Bai Linglong, gave her hand, helped Bai Linglong, and then cautiously asked, "what happened? Why do you cry like this? " Bai Linglong shook her head. At this time, she couldn''t say a word. This makes Hua Xiaoruo worried. She frowns: "Linglong, if you are bullied outside, you must tell us when you come home! Your brother and I will decide for you Hearing what Hua Xiaoruo said, Bai Linglong couldn''t hold back any more. She threw herself into Hua Xiaoruo''s arms, hugged her and began to cry. When Zhugan looked at Bai Ling crying so sad, he felt very sad. Hua Xiaoruo seems to be aware of something, his face a little bit gloomy down, "Linglong, tell me the truth, is something wrong with your brother?" "I..." Bai Linglong choked several times. Hua Xiaoruo looks directly at the bamboo pole again, as if Frost''s face is a bit dignified, "bamboo pole, Linglong, if you can''t say it, it''s up to you to say what happened!" A bad premonition has been entangled in Hua Xiaoruo''s heart. Zhugan sighs. It seems that he is too busy to go on. It''s better to confess to Hua Xiaoruo! "Sister-in-law, the white wolf fell into the river. In order to save the White Wolf, the elder brother also jumped down. Now the whereabouts of the two people are unknown, life and death are unknown!" Bamboo light said, in the heart of the head kept praying for two people. As soon as she heard the news, Hua Xiaoruo was all ears and paralyzed. She fell down on the sofa behind with a plop, and Bai Linglong also fell to the ground. There was an indescribable haze in the air. Shen Qingyun came down from upstairs and was surprised to see the scene in front of him. Zhugan had no choice but to state the facts to Shen Qingyun again. After hearing this, Shen Qingyun''s face changed greatly. He covered his mouth and almost cried without pain. Everything was as the fat man expected. Where did the three women in the family stand such a blow? About an hour later, the man came back with his brothers in vain. Back in the apartment, he saw three women''s facial expressions were embarrassed, and their eyes were red and swollen. He knew that it must be the bamboo pole that couldn''t keep the secret. As soon as he entered the room, everyone was silent, and the fat man was also suffering. But at this time, if he was a big man, he would be in a mess if he showed a sad mood? "Sister in law, Qingyun, Linglong, don''t cry like this! Big brother and baigeji have their own way. They are sure that nothing will happen. I''m going to ask the servant to cook now. You can''t stop eating and drinking! " The fat man said as he wanted to go to the kitchen. Hua Xiaoruo looked at him coldly and said faintly, "fat man, don''t be busy. How can we eat now?" "I''ll go to Gaoyuan myself. He promised me that he would accompany me to travel abroad after this busy time! He hasn''t fulfilled his promise. He must not have an accident! " While saying, Hua Xiaoruo got up and planned to go out. And Bai Linglong also followed, "what sister-in-law said is right! Then I''m going to look for the white wolf. All this is because of me. I must get him back! "Shen Qingyun also followed: "then I''ll go with you." "All stop!" Fat man increased the volume, in the high apartment, his voice for the first time had the power of deterrence. "It''s chaotic enough now. It''s safer for the three of you to stay at home. If there''s something wrong with going out, how do you want us to explain when big brother and white brother come back?" Said the fat man earnestly. "But we can''t just stay at home and wait to die!" Hua Xiaoruo has a loud voice. "We Yanluo Gang have so many brothers! I don''t believe I can''t find them if I launch all the brothers to look for them! You have to live to see people and die to see corpses. Before there is no result, you don''t have to think about the bad and scare yourself. " Zhugan also echoed the fat man. At present, it is not peaceful outside. After listening to the advice of Zhugan and chubby, Hua Xiaoruo decides to stay at home and wait for the news. I had no sleep all night and didn''t receive any news until the next day. The whole family was burning with anxiety. It was then that the doorbell rang suddenly. Hearing the noise, the first thought in Bai Linglong''s mind was that Gao Yuan came back with Bai lang. she immediately got up and ran to open the door. Pull open the door, see Gao Yuan of that moment, she is really ecstatic, but at the same time, she also specially to Gao Yuan behind Piao Piao. She found that Gao Yuan was empty behind her. Her excited heart sank to the bottom of the valley again. Her face was complex and ugly. "Brother, are you the only one who came back? What about the white wolf? " When asked these two questions, her heart was shaking. Gao Yuan''s eyes were full of sadness and sadness. He shook his head slightly. "I didn''t find his trace!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Hearing the news, Bai Linglong was like a thunderbolt. She was stunned. After a second or two, she fell to the ground with a plop and fell into a coma. The bamboo pole in the room and others see this and come to hold Bai Linglong on the sofa. Gao Yuan was all wet through. He came back to the room in a mess, and his mood was very low. When Hua Xiaoruo saw Gaoyuan still alive standing in front of him, he was so excited that he rushed up and hugged him with tears in his eyes: "Gaoyuan! It''s great that you''re OK! I''m scared to death Gao Yuan gave a bitter smile and gently stroked Hua Xiaoruo''s hair! Don''t cry. Don''t I stand in front of you? " "Boss, didn''t you find brother Bai''s whereabouts?" Zhugan asked cautiously. Although they are very happy to see Gao Yuan come back alive, they are also worried about the white wolf. Gao Yuan frowned, shook his head slightly, and said with some pain, "I didn''t find his trace. Later, I swam all the way down the river to the downstream estuary, which was fished up by the fishermen nearby. " "The river is too cold, and the White Wolf won''t wake up. I''m worried that he will be more or less lucky..." It''s not easy to say that from Gao Yuan''s mouth. In the past, no matter what happened, he always thought of the good side, but this time even he had such a premonition. Once again, the atmosphere in the air was immersed in an indescribable sadness. It took a long time for Bai Linglong to wake up. The first thing she opened her eyes was that she wanted to run out and look for the white wolf. "Live to see people, die to see corpses! Before I saw him, I firmly believed that he must still be alive! I must find him. " She was very excited and roaring. Looking at her appearance, Hua Xiaoruo was very distressed. She went forward and comforted her carefully: "Linglong, there is no result yet. You should calm down first. Maybe he was saved by others, but it''s not sure..." "But if he''s still alive, why doesn''t he come back? He must know that we''ll all be worried about him!" Bai Linglong was in tears. On weekdays, she and white wolf are like a pair of happy enemies. On the surface, they hate each other very much, but in fact, only in their own heart do they know that this is a special way for them to express their love. It''s because Bai Linglong likes white wolf so much that she always quarrels with him and deliberately annoys him. And white wolf is also because he likes Bai Linglong too much, so he often taunts her and dislikes her. The feeling between two people is as if separated by a layer of window paper, no one is willing to pierce. But now, before they have time to express their mind, they have suffered so much. Bai Linglong only felt that her heart was aching badly, and the place in her heart suddenly became empty. "Linglong! Calm down! Whether white wolf lives or dies, I don''t think he wants to see you like this. " Gao Yuan spoke again. Sonorous and powerful words with a sense of dignity. After hearing Gao Yuan''s words, Bai Linglong finally stopped crying and making noise and calmed down. "We will certainly launch all the training to find the white wolf." Gao Yuan opens his mouth again. This is a relief to Bai Linglong. "Gaoyuan, on such a cold day, go upstairs and change your clothes first! At this point, none of us can fall. " Hua Xiaoruo went to Gaoyuan again and said in a soft voice. Gao Yuan nodded, turned and went upstairs. Hua Xiaoruo knows that Gao Yuan''s mood must be very miserable now, so she follows Gao Yuan upstairs silently. After returning to the room, Hua Xiaoruo kindly hands Gao Yuan hot water. Gao Yuan takes a bath, changes into clean clothes, goes to the window and quietly lights a cigarette. Under the smoke, he looked gloomy and depressed. Hua Xiaoruo stood aside in silence. After a long time, she summoned up her courage and comforted Gao Yuan: "Gao Yuan, don''t blame yourself too much! You''ve worked hard! " "Brothers are brothers! For me, white wolf is my brother! I don''t have any relatives. You are my only emotional sustenance. I''ve always wanted to try my best to protect you, but I didn''t expect that this kind of accident would happen... " Gao Yuan''s voice is gloomy and hoarse with a touch of sadness. Hua Xiaoruo''s expression is also very low. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly has an idea: "why don''t we ask Huo Tianxiao for help and ask him to find a way to tune out the monitoring by the river! Live to see a person, die to see a corpse, certainly can find the trace! " Hearing Hua Xiaoruo''s opinion, Gao Yuan nodded in agreement, and then he quickly dialed Huo Tianxiao. After smoking a cigarette, Gao Yuan dressed up and went downstairs, "while waiting for the news, we can''t slack off. Zhugan, you take your brothers to go with me and continue to look for the whereabouts of white wolf.""Yes." Bamboo nods. Then Gaoyuan looked at the fat man again, "fat man, as for you, just stay at home and take good care of Linglong, so as to avoid people taking advantage of the opportunity at this time. After all, some of the remaining evils of Hutou gang are still in the wrong." "Good." The fat man nodded, too. Zhugan drove along the river with Gaoyuan, visiting and inquiring everywhere. However, on the way, Gao Yuan accidentally saw a woman sitting on the fence beside the river. The wind is blowing, and the woman''s figure is very thin. It seems that as long as the wind is a little stronger, it can blow her into the river. Although Gao Yuan shouldn''t meddle in his business at this juncture, he can''t do nothing to help others in accordance with the principle of doing good every day. So he slowly close to the woman, intend to move with emotion, explain with reason, save a lost girl. However, when he was about to walk up to the woman, she suddenly turned around and looked at Gao Yuan with wide eyes. "Gao Yuan? Why are you here? " At this time, Gao Yuan saw clearly that the so-called woman who wanted to jump into the river turned out to be su Xiaomei. Gao Yuan gave a long sigh and asked in surprise, "what are you doing sitting here? I mistakenly thought that someone was going to jump into the river! I''m going to come and persuade you. " Listening to Gao Yuan''s words, Su Xiaomei chuckled, "you still have a sense of justice as always! It''s a pity that I didn''t come here to mourn my mother "In memory of your mother?" Gao Yuan is confused. "Well, that''s right." Su Xiaomei nodded her head seriously, and a touch of sadness flashed across her face: "in fact, my mother died in the river before, and even her bones were not found, so every year today, I can only come to the river to mourn her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "So it is!" Gao Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Su Xiaomei''s sitting posture, then frowned slightly, "but even if you come to mourn your mother, you don''t need to make such a dangerous posture, do you? What if I fall down by accident? " "Fall down by accident?" Su Xiaomei was lost in thought, and then murmured to herself: "if you really fall down accidentally, it''s very good! On the contrary, there is nothing in the world worth my nostalgia! " Hearing Su Xiaomei''s heartless words, Gao Yuan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "do you know? Some people are desperate to survive, but God does not give them this opportunity! On the contrary, you are such a big lady who has no worries about food and clothing all her life, but you are still saying stupid things here! Sometimes I really feel that the world is unfair! " For example, white wolf has done a lot of good things since he followed Gao yuanzhan to the front and the back of the horse for so long. It is reasonable that good people should be rewarded and he should be safe and sound. However, 24 hours later, he still disappeared. Su Xiaomei didn''t know Gao Yuan had something on her mind, and she didn''t understand Gao Yuan''s implied meaning. She was still immersed in her sadness. "My father will marry a girl two years younger than me the day after tomorrow! At that time, I''ll have to call a little kid mom. Do you think it''s sad? " Gao Yuan bowed his head and was silent. After all, it was su Xiaomei''s fate and she could not escape. Just at this time, a Maserati suddenly stops to Gao Yuan and Su Xiaomei. A man in a suit and shoes came down from the luxury car. The man was wearing sunglasses, but the slothful look reminded Gao Yuan of four words -- gentle scum. The man slowly took off his sunglasses, looked at Su Xiaomei, and said with a smile, "Xiaomei, why don''t you call me on such an important day today?" "What are you doing?" Su xiaomeisheng stares at the man angrily. "Xiaomei! In a few days, we are going to be engaged. The future son-in-law will come to mourn the future mother-in-law. That''s what we should do! " The man was still smiling and put his hands on Su Xiaomei''s white and smooth thighs. Su Xiaomei immediately disgusted, forced to push away the man, Su Xiaomei angry roar: "Cai Zhichao, I warn you not to touch me!" "Oh, Hello, Xiaomei, we are going to get married sooner or later. Do you need to be so conservative? I''m here to pick you up today. There''s a bureau in the Real Madrid business club tonight. I''ll take you to play with me! " Cai Zhichao, still cheeky, once again wants to put his hand on Su Xiaomei''s thigh. Seeing this, Su Xiaomei jumped down from the guardrail and quickly hid behind Gao Yuan. She tightly grabbed Gao Yuan''s arm and lowered the volume and said, "please help me get rid of this rascal!" Gao Yuan naturally can see that Cai Zhichao is not a good man. Out of sympathy for Su Xiaomei''s miserable life, he readily agrees to Su Xiaomei''s request. "Xiaomei, who is this man? Are there any other men out there with me on your back? " Cai Zhichao glares at Gao Yuan and questions Su Xiaomei coldly. Su Xiaomei looked at Cai Zhichao''s disgusting face, immediately took Gao Yuan''s arm into her arms, and echoed: "this is my boyfriend!" "What? Your father didn''t tell me you had a boyfriend outside! What''s more, your so-called boyfriend is so poor in clothes. Shouldn''t he be a little white face who depends on you? " Cai Zhichao was sarcastic and looked at Gao Yuan coldly. When Gao Yuan came out today, he was in a hurry, so he only wore a suit of sportswear. It really didn''t look like a row. "Cai Zhichao, I warn you to be polite! Besides, what does my boyfriend do at home? Do you have anything to do with him? Anyway, I don''t like you. I won''t get engaged to you even if I die! My father is just a daughter like me. I don''t believe he will force me to death. " Su Xiaomei is upright and strong, but at the same time, she has some grievances. Her father has never been in charge of her since childhood, but now for the sake of business interests, he wants her to be engaged to a man who has not met several times "Xiaomei, don''t look so naive. You don''t know that, do you? Your stepmother has been pregnant for three months! Go to check. The doctor told her that she was pregnant with a son. Your father just married her! Your father will soon have a son, and the huge Su''s enterprise will soon have an heir. " Cai Zhichao said with gleeful expression. "What?" Su Xiaomei''s eyes were wide open, a little unbelievable. Even if the relationship with her father is average, but there is such a big thing in the family, her father did not mention a word to her. It must have been the extreme for her daughter. "Ha ha!" Su Xiaomei sneered, "since that''s the case, it''s even more impossible for me to marry you! I can''t sacrifice my marriage to fight for his son! " Su Xiaomei''s tone and attitude are very firm. "Then your father can''t let you marry this poor man with Su''s money!" Cai Zhichao once again looked at Gao Yuan with scornful eyes. Originally, Gao Yuan didn''t intend to haggle with CAI Zhichao, but he taunted Gao Yuan again and again, which has already touched the bottom line of Gao Yuan.Gao Yuan''s eyes lit up and looked straight at Cai Zhichao. The volume was very low: "don''t you know there''s a saying that people can''t be ugly?" "Ha ha! If you''re a poor man, why don''t you tell me that you''re not good-looking? Seeing you like this, I know you must be poor and counsellor! " Cai Zhichao''s voice was very arrogant, and his face was filled with a smile of pride. "Bang!" But the next second, Gao Yuan hit Cai Zhichao''s cheek with an iron fist. Cai Zhichao''s mouth suddenly spurted a touch of blood, and the strong pain also made him cry like a pig. While wailing, he widened his eyes, glared at Gao Yuan, and faltered: "you''ve eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard, and even I dare to fight!" "It''s you who are a dog without blinking an eye." The next second, Gao Yuan raised his foot and kicked Cai Zhichao in the abdomen. The huge force made Cai Zhichao fly directly for one or two meters, hit a tree, and then fell heavily to the ground. His mouth was bleeding. Cai Zhichao was beaten to death by Gao Yuan. His arrogance just now disappeared. Gao Yuan approached Cai Zhichao step by step, looked down at him and asked coldly, "now do you think I dare to hit you?" Cai Zhichao clenched his teeth. His stubborn temper made him not admit defeat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Son of a bitch! Don''t go, I''ll ask someone to break your leg! " Cai Zhichao said with gnashing teeth. "Ha ha!" Gao Yuan sneered with disdain, "then I''ll stand here waiting for you to send someone over!" At this time, Su Xiaomei, who was watching a good play, ran over, gently pulled Gao Yuan''s sleeve, lowered the volume and said, "brother Gao is almost OK. After all, the influence of the Cai family is not simple! I''m worried that Cai Zhichao will really ask people to come and take revenge. " "Not afraid!" Gao Yuan lightly shook his head, "treat him such a person, if you don''t put him away obediently, then he will be more intensified in the future want to revenge me! So I want him to fear me from the bottom of his heart, so that he can no longer brag in front of me! " When dealing with the wicked, we must control evil with evil. Cai Zhichao is used to being arrogant and rampant. Today, he suddenly eats turtle, which naturally makes him unhappy. So he immediately took out his cell phone and called his brothers. In less than 10 minutes, a few vans stopped by the river, and some bravado and fluffy little gangsters came down. Su Xiaomei can see that these little gangsters are not afraid of anything. If they fight, they will kill people. Su Xiaomei was also a little flustered. She pretended to wait for Cai Zhichao calmly and said with a serious threat: "Cai Zhichao, how dare you call a thug to threaten me! If it comes to my father, I don''t believe he will ignore it. " "Xiaomei, don''t worry. My father-in-law''s side will plead guilty. What''s more, I didn''t call these thugs to teach you a lesson. I just want to teach this ungrateful man around you a lesson." Cai Zhichao looks at Su Xiaomei with a charming face. Su Xiaomei only felt that his face was disgusting, so she turned her head to one side coldly. "When we do it later, you''ll find a safe place to hide. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you Gao Yuan whispers to Su Xiaomei. "Well." Now, if she wants to escape, she can''t escape. Su Xiaomei can only harden her head and nod her head. "Brothers, give it to me! If anyone can beat him down today, I''ll be rewarded with a lot of rewards! " Cai Zhichao gnashed his teeth and gave the order. On him, the wound he had just been taught by Gao Yuan was still very painful. After a group of little gangsters got the order, they came in flocks with the guys. Su Xiaomei looked at it and couldn''t help biting her teeth and sweating for Gao Yuan. After all, the other party is numerous and powerful, but he is weak and weak. No matter how tall he is, I''m afraid there will be times when he can''t take care of him. "Gaoyuan, you must be careful." Su Xiaomei said anxiously. In the face of these little gangsters who only have a little bit of Kung Fu, Gao Yuan has no pressure. If they are put down a little, they can be easily disabled. The height of a fight with these little gangsters is nothing but exercise. However, when she was young, she was absorbed in dealing with Su Zhichao. So, he felt wrong and quietly walked up to Su Xiaomei. With an obscene smile on his face, he said, "Hey, Xiaomei! Later my brothers will throw that wild man into the river to feed the fish! I advise you to be realistic and follow me! You are so beautiful. I will treat you well. " Looking at Cai Zhichao''s obscene face, Su Xiaomei always felt that her stomach was tumbling and nauseous, "bah! You don''t want to eat swan! I will not marry you even if I become a nun! I won''t look at you more. " Cai Zhichao has been coveting Su Xiaomei''s beauty for a long time. In order to win Su Xiaomei''s favor, he has made a lot of efforts and spent a lot of money. However, Su Xiaomei still looks down on him and thinks he is worthless. This makes Cai Zhichao feel that his self-esteem has been seriously hit. When he grabs Su Xiaomei''s hand, Cai Zhichao uses all his strength. Su Xiaomei''s face is ferocious without pain. As soon as he starts to shout, Cai Zhichao covers his mouth. "Bitch! I think you''re toasting instead of drinking. Anyway, your father sold you to me for the sake of business interests. I will get you tonight. " Cai Zhichao said rudely, pulling Su Xiaomei to the car. Su Xiaomei struggles desperately, but Cai Zhichao is a big man. Su Xiaomei''s strength can''t beat him at all. At this time, Gao Yuan''s keen hearing felt the changes behind him. He turned around and found that Cai Zhichao wanted to take Su Xiaomei away by force. His originally gloomy face was colder and colder. "Damn it Gao Yuan gave a cold reprimand and jumped into the air. He stepped on a man''s shoulder and jumped directly in front of CAI Zhichao. Cai Zhichao was stunned. The next moment, Gao Yuan hit Cai Zhichao''s head with an iron fist.After hearing Cai Zhichao''s pig like cry again, he fainted directly. After Cai Zhichao fell to the ground, the gangsters who were beaten by Gao Yuan didn''t dare to act rashly. One by one, they lay on the ground groaning in pain. Su Xiaomei was so scared that she shivered. Gao Yuan quickly took off her coat and put it on Su Xiaomei''s shoulder, and patiently asked, "are you ok?" Su Xiaomei shook her head slightly and leaned in Gao Yuan''s arms, "can you take me away from here?" "Well." Gao Yuan nodded, then took Su Xiaomei and left. Gaoyuan orders Zhugan to drive over and take Su Xiaomei back to her apartment. At this time, Huo Tianxiao dials Gaoyuan. "Brother, I watched the surveillance videos of the urban areas on both sides of the river three times, but I didn''t find any trace of the white wolf. Of course, there was no debris floating on the river. According to my guess, white wolf must still be alive. Maybe he was washed to the fishing village by the river. In my opinion, you might as well go to the fishing village to find clues. " Huo Tianxiao told Gao Yuan frankly about his investigation results and budget. "Well, it''s hard for you." After hanging up the phone, Gao Yuan''s face is gloomy and his heart is full of mixed feelings. It''s another day since white wolf fell into the river. Although there''s a little clue now, his hope is very slim. He''s worried that if he continues to look for it, it''s still nothing. But on second thought, he clenched his fist again and swore to himself: "white wolf! My good brother, even if I find the ends of the earth, I will find you! " In order to comfort Bai Linglong, Gao Yuan tells Bai Linglong that there is a clue in a fishing village by the sea. The next day he will take his brothers to the fishing village to look for it. This news really temporarily comforted Bai Linglong''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Zhugan, that''s the small fishing village in front of you. Stop here." After they got off the bus, they asked all the way. After they asked several families, there was no news. Gao Yuan was a little flustered. "Let''s look ahead and believe that the bailangji people have their own way." There is no bottom in Zhugan''s heart, but he seldom sees the boss so flustered, so he has to keep the situation steady. "Well, go on." Gao Yuan rubbed his forehead. He spent too long in the water yesterday and didn''t have a good rest. Secondly, he was really worried and had some headaches. "It''s shameless. I don''t know what I''m up to. I''ve come to hook up with my son. Do you deserve it?" When Gao Yuan and Zhu Gan asked ahead, they saw a large group of people in front of them, and they didn''t know what had happened. "I We have feelings. " A woman''s voice is weak. In this noisy environment, no one will listen to her carefully. "Feelings? What is love? Are you worthy of my son? " The voice of the women standing on one side became louder, which attracted a lot of people''s attention for a while, and more and more people were watching. "Boss, there seem to be a lot of people over there. Shall we go and ask them?" Zhugan didn''t intend to go to see the excitement, but he thought that there were more people and more power. Maybe he could find out something from it, which was much better than looking for them one by one. "Well, yes." Gao Yuan rubbed his forehead again and walked to the crowd. "Boss, are you very uncomfortable? Why don''t you go and have a rest and I''ll ask myself." Zhugan sees Gao Yuan''s mental state is really bad. He suggested that he take a rest, but he couldn''t walk here for a while. "No, we''ll ask first." Although Gaoyuan is very uncomfortable, compared with finding the White Wolf, this pain is nothing at all. Two people just walked around the crowd, the crowd came out of a fierce quarrel. "Lin Feng, you stand up and say, do you really like this widow? Don''t lose my face. You can find any kind of mother you want. Today, I''ll make it clear in front of the big guy." The more arrogant woman saw that the woman on the ground did not speak. She pulled the man beside her. It should be her son, Lin Feng. Hearing Lin Feng''s name, the woman on the ground immediately raised her head, with some expectation in her eyes. "Mom, shall we go home and talk about this? How do you want Xiuhua to behave in the future? " The woman on the ground is Xiuhua, and Lin Feng is her object. Lin Feng''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t dare to look Xiuhua in the eyes, but he didn''t dare to disobey what his mother said. "No, if this widow pesters you, let''s make it clear here today. If you also like her, you can''t call me mom any more. We''ll break the relationship between mother and son from now on." The more the woman talked, the more arrogant she was. Gao Yuan frowned. Although he didn''t know what was going on, it sounded like someone else''s housework. It seemed that she couldn''t ask what was going on. As soon as he was ready to leave, he heard it from the crowd. "Lin Feng, no matter how long we have been together, you say you like me, can''t you stand up and say a word for me?" Xiuhua wipes her tears. She has been with Lin Feng for so long. She has never found Lin Feng so cowardly. "Someone else a girl for you all like this, you can''t say a word?" passers-by talk. "I..." Lin Feng suddenly felt a sense of shame, he did not expect things will come to this step. "Xiuhua, I don''t like you. You are willing to do all this." "What did you say..." Xiuhua felt dizzy in front of her eyes. She was so angry that she fainted. When Lin Feng''s mother heard his son say this, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She yelled: "it''s shameless. A little widow came to seduce my son, and she didn''t see what she was..." What she spits out from her mouth is more and more ugly. Gao Yuan can''t listen to it any more. What he hates most is this kind of man who has no responsibility. "Bang..." When they heard a sound, Lin Feng fell to the ground, his mouth overflowing with blood. "Who are you? Why do you beat my son? Oh, you and this little widow should be together. It''s shameless. " Lin Feng''s mother is shameless one by one. Gao Yuan feels disgusted when she listens and signals Zhugan to take Xiuhua away. He will deal with the situation behind. When Zhugan receives the instruction, he goes forward and leaves with Xiuhua in his arms. "Bang..." There was another sound, and a tall man swung his fist and hit Gao Yuan on the back of his head. Because Gao Yuan''s attention was in the front, he didn''t notice the sneak attack behind. Gaoyuan has always been holding the attitude that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. But today, he can''t bear it any more. All of a sudden, this group of people were beaten to the ground by him.When Lin Feng and his parents saw this scene, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything. They were always behind the leader. "Who are you? Don''t you know this is my territory? " Although the man who took the lead was not well-equipped, he seemed to try his best to save face. "My name is Gao Yuan, the boss of the Yanluo gang. Who are you?" If it wasn''t for the purpose of finding the whereabouts of the white wolf in this village, Gao Yuan wouldn''t talk to these people. The leader obviously didn''t know what the Yanluo gang was, and his arrogance became more arrogant. "Since I''m the boss here, I have to follow my rules. If you hurt my brother today, you must apologize to him." The leader is Lin Zhou, Lin Feng''s cousin, who is also the bully of the village. He takes a group of gangsters with him. Because he is the nephew son of the village head, they dare not say anything. "Go away..." Gao Yuan really doesn''t have the heart to talk with these people. These people can be solved by reasoning. He has offended a lot of people over the years, and he doesn''t care about one or two little hairy people. If you don''t give people time to respond, Gao Yuan has gone far. You can''t delay finding Bai Lang because of this little thing. After Zhugan left with Xiuhua in his arms, a kind-hearted man led him to Xiuhua''s home. After a rest, Gaoyuan came. After a while, Xiuhua also woke up, the body is not serious, just shortness of breath. "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. In order to thank you, you can stay for dinner later." Xiuhua wake up, the overall state is good, is no longer just careful, soft and weak appearance. "No, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. We want to ask you something. If you know, just let us know." Although Gao Yuan sympathizes with this woman, he doesn''t want to waste too much time for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 "Well, if you want to know anything, just say it. As long as I know, I''ll say everything." Xiuhua really thanks Gao Yuan and Zhugan. If they don''t show up, they don''t know what will happen later. "We are looking for people. Have there been any strangers in your village recently, or have the fishermen who often fish in your village ever rescued people in the lake?" Gao Yuan showed his intention to the point, and he couldn''t wait for a moment. "Ah, well, I''m not sure. Why don''t you wait for me to inquire for you? I seldom go out these days. I don''t know what happened outside." Xiuhua is a little confused by Gao Yuan. She feels a little guilty in her heart. She is not easy to ask herself, but she can''t do anything. "Oh, forget it. Let''s find it by ourselves. If you are not feeling well, don''t be busy. Have a good rest." Gao Yuan is holding the attitude of trying. He asks all the way, and he has accepted such a disappointed answer in his heart, but he is not reconciled. "Well, wait a minute, I suddenly remember that I heard from Lin Feng a few days ago that his uncle saved a man and lived in his house these days. I don''t know if it''s the person you''re looking for." Gaoyuan and Zhugan have already come to the door. When they hear Xiuhua''s voice, they are stunned at the same time. Although they don''t know if the rescued person is white wolf, a different voice finally appears. Xiuhua also listened to what Lin Feng said about this matter, so she didn''t take it to heart and didn''t think about it just now. What''s more, after such an embarrassing thing happened today, she was completely desperate for Lin Feng. Naturally, she didn''t want to think about the things related to him again. "Really? Do you know the characteristics of that man? Where is he now? Can you take us to see him Gao Yuan''s voice is a little anxious. Zhugan seldom sees the boss''s expression out of control. He has some emotion in his heart. "Well, I can tell you where he is, but I don''t want to go in. I''ll wait for you outside." Xiuhua hesitates. Gao Yuan is so smart that he knows in an instant that it should be related to what just happened. "Can you tell us whether the person has any characteristics first, so that we can judge whether it is the person we are looking for?" "Yes, just tell us the characteristics of that person." The bamboo pole receives Gao Yuan''s call, looked for so long, finally had a little hope. "I heard from Lin Feng that the man was young but with white hair. He was on the verge of death when he was rescued by his uncle. Fortunately, it was not too late to be rescued. He has been rescued and now lives in his uncle''s house." Hearing Xiuhua say this, Gaoyuan and Zhugan look at each other, but they have a tacit understanding. With white hair, this man must be a white wolf. "Well, listen to you. The man who was rescued is the one we are looking for. Thank you very much." Bamboo pole repeatedly thanks, hanging heart can finally put down. "OK, then you can rest. We''ll find someone now." Gaoyuan understands Xiuhua''s difficulties, so she no longer leads the way. Whatever happened just now, it''s not easy for anyone. "It''s OK. I''ll take you to the entrance of the village. If I don''t go in, I''ve figured it out. Lin Feng is just playing with me. I won''t feel sorry for him any more." Xiuhua said very calm, as if she really figured it out, but no matter what she thought in her heart, Gaoyuan couldn''t manage so much, first find white wolf. What''s more, it''s someone else''s business, and he doesn''t ask many questions as a big man. "OK, if it''s convenient, you can take us there, but if you feel uncomfortable, don''t embarrass yourself. We can find it." Gao Yuan made it very clear that she didn''t want to carry the pot again. She had just been misunderstood once. Although he didn''t care, white wolf was still at home. "Let''s go." Xiuhua is very grateful to Gaoyuan for saving her. No matter how uncomfortable she is in her heart, it''s still to repay her kindness. "You must be very curious about what happened just now. I know you didn''t ask about it because you considered my emotion, but I really have figured it out." "Lin Feng is my best friend. He is the son of the village head''s family. My husband died in an accident when he went fishing three or five years ago. At that time, I just got married. I became a widow in less than half a year, but I didn''t remarry immediately. So I took care of my late husband''s mother. Last year, after the old man left, I was ready to go back to my mother''s home, but my brother and sister-in-law didn''t wait for me, so I went home Stay here all the time. Later, Lin Feng took the initiative to pursue me. I thought Lin Feng really liked me and didn''t dislike me, so I was with him. I never thought he was such a person, but it''s not too late now. At least I have seen his character clearly to avoid going the wrong way in the future. " On the way to take Gao Yuan and Zhu Gan to Lin Feng''s uncle, Xiu Hua calmly says all this. I don''t know why. Although they didn''t ask, Xiu Hua just wants to tell them everything and explain it clearly."Well, it''s better to see clearly earlier. Such a man is not worth doing anything for him." Zhugan said indignantly, as if things happened to him, and he was quite uncomfortable. Gao Yuan quietly listen, such things he see more, in addition to sympathy, he can do nothing. "By the way, you are going to Lin Feng''s uncle''s house, but you just had a conflict. Will they embarrass you?" Xiuhua is a little embarrassed. When she wakes up, someone tells her what happened after she faints. Gaoyuan fights with Linzhou for her sake. Linzhou is a well-known villain in the village. Most people don''t want to offend him. "It''s OK. I haven''t been afraid of anyone. Don''t worry. It will be OK." In this small village, Linzhou may be the most powerful, but in Gao Yuan''s eyes, he is not much different from those clowns, so he doesn''t care at all. Looking at Gao Yuan''s indifferent appearance, Xiuhua sincerely admires him. She thinks that such a man is the most courageous. Suddenly, she feels that Lin Feng is a little bad, and even begins to doubt her own outlook. "No, Lin Zhou is here." Xiuhua just a little relieved, looked up and saw Linzhou with a group of people coming towards them, still holding fighting tools in hand, it looks dangerous. "Little widow, I used to belittle you when I got up with the wild man so soon. I really have some ability." Lin Zhou is full of swearing. Xiuhua''s face turns red and white. Just as he wants to explain, he is pulled behind by Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "Linzhou, I didn''t want to haggle with you just now. I didn''t expect you to bring so many people to the door! It seems that you are tired of living! " Gao Yuan shouts coldly. But Lin Zhou turned a deaf ear to Gao Yuan''s lessons. What''s more, he called some more brothers to come here now. It seems that he has the chance to win. "Bah! Don''t brag in front of me, smelly boy. If I don''t give you a good look, you won''t know your name. " Linzhou spit bitterly. You can''t help clenching your fists. You know, the little gangsters who dare to speak in front of Gao Yuan will die in the end. "I don''t know the heaven and earth, boss. Let me help you teach him a lesson!" As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go. Gao Yuan shook his head slightly, indicating that the bamboo should not act rashly. "Lin, I know you are very angry now. You just want to fight with us! But I don''t have time to fight with you now. I have more important things to do. If you know the truth, get out of my way. " Gao Yuan said harshly, with a sense of authority in his tone. But Linzhou is a loafer in the village. He doesn''t like to do business, but he is especially interested in fighting. The village has always been peaceful these days. He is worried that there is no place for him to show his skills. Now it is not easy for him to come to some outsiders, and he is bound to bully them. "Grandson tortoise, you can''t be a man like that! Didn''t the hero like to be handsome when he saved beauty just now? Why are you so counselled now? " Lin Zhou said sarcastically and scornfully. And his words, completely Gao Yuan last good temper also wear away. Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes glanced at a stone on the ground. The next second, he kicked the stone hard, and the stone flew straight to Linzhou. Before Lin Zhou reacted, the stone fell on his front teeth. With a click, Linzhou''s front teeth fell to the ground, and his mouth was bleeding. "Ah How dare you plot against me Lin Zhou pain''s face is ferocious, the speech also leaks the wind, that appearance looks particularly embarrassed funny. "No wonder I''m not polite if you continue to be rude." As Gao Yuan said, he kicked up another stone, which fell on another front tooth of Linzhou. All of a sudden, two front teeth of Linzhou were gone. The gangsters behind him were stunned, because Gao Yuan''s speed was so fast and accurate that they didn''t even have time to see the process clearly. Then they saw that the front teeth of the boss fell to the ground. "What are you doing? Come on Lin Zhou looks ferocious, turns his head and yells at the younger brothers behind him. Although these little gangsters are a little afraid, they are all at this juncture, and they can''t accept advice on the spot, so they are all flocking to high places. "Xiuhua, you go back and lock the door first. I''m afraid these gangsters will hurt the innocent." Gao Yuan turns around and orders Xiuhua quickly. Xiuhua, a woman''s home, seldom sees such fighting scenes. Naturally, she is also afraid. She runs home tremblingly and locks the door tightly. She only dares to watch everything outside carefully through the window. "Chubby, you two should be careful. These little gangsters are very shady. Maybe they will have hidden weapons!" Gao Yuan patiently tells Zhu Gan and Pang Zi that although their fighting ability and handling ability have improved a lot under his training, Gao Yuan still can''t take them lightly. One of them swung an iron bar and wanted to hit Gao Yuan. He attacked Gao Yuan from behind. He thought he could attack Gao Yuan successfully, but Gao Yuan''s reaction ability was very rapid. He had heard the movement behind him for a long time, so when the iron bar was about to fall on his shoulder, he bent down to avoid the attack of the iron bar skillfully, and turned around again, touched the man''s back, aimed at the man''s buttocks, and kicked hard. The man was kicked to the ground, and his face fell to a lump of cow dung on the side of the road. And other little gangsters are almost cleaned up by Gao Yuan and others. Looking at these little gangsters, one or two fell to the ground in pain, and saw the man''s face full of cow dung, bamboo pole and fat man, he couldn''t help laughing. Coldly looked around in front of these defeated generals, Gaoyuan face like frost, a pair of sharp eyes straight to Linzhou: "now you take it?" With a commanding tone, Lin Zhou could not help shaking. He nodded busily and looked at Gao Yuan with a flattering face: "brother, I''m convinced! Now I''m convinced. Just now I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. You have a lot of them, but don''t worry about them like me. " Looking at the 360 degree turn of Linzhou''s attitude, Zhugan rolled his eyes at him and whispered: "tut! It''s faster than turning a book! "Lin Zhou quickly flattered to see bamboo: "brother bamboo, I was wrong just now, I solemnly apologize to you here!" Although Gaoyuan knew that Linzhou might only compromise on the surface, how could he be convinced? But he came to this small fishing village to do business, and he would leave as soon as it was finished, so he did not intend to continue to haggle with Linzhou. "Linzhou, now that what happened just now is over, let''s not talk about it again! As long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I won''t fight again. " Gao Yuan said coldly. Zhugan nodded his head and said, "OK, OK! Brother Gao, what do you do in our village? As long as I speak, I''ll be of service to you! " "I''ll tell you the truth. I came to your village to look for people! I heard that your family saved a man with white hair a few days ago? " Gaoyuan stares at Linzhou, and her sharp eyes make Linzhou dare not lie. Just mentioning the young man with white hair, Lin Zhou''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. "Big brother Gao? What''s your relationship with that man? " Lin Zhou asked cautiously. "He''s my dying brother, and I''m here to take him home." Gao Yuan is outspoken. As soon as he heard this, the expression on Lin Zhou''s face became even more embarrassed. He frowned tightly, his mouth leaked again, and said, "that Brother Gao This matter I... " Bamboo can see at a glance that Linzhou must know something inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 So Zhugan raised his leg and kicked Linzhou hard. He threatened with a loud voice: "you must know something, don''t you? If you know anything, tell me the truth, if you dare to hide it! I''ll break your leg! " Lin Zhou had just seen the ability of these three people, and naturally did not dare to make them unhappy again. He busily nodded, very helpless, "brother Gao, it''s really unfortunate that you''re here! Two days ago, when my father came back from the sea, he really saved a man with white hair, but the man was always in a coma. My father asked the village doctor in the village to show him many times and had acupuncture several times, but he couldn''t wake up. Yesterday, a group of poor fishermen went to the hospital, but I didn''t expect that they would take the money back to us for medical treatment "Brother Gao, your brother has been taken away by others. I''ve told you all I know, and I don''t have the slightest concealment! " Lin Zhou''s attitude is not as sincere as it seems. However, at this juncture, who will take the lead in robbing the white wolf? "Do you know the characteristics of that group of people?" Gao Yuan frowned tightly and rubbed the temple gently. It''s not easy to find a little clue, but now it seems that this matter has fallen into a thorny situation. "Oh! This is true, because the group of people dressed a little strange, and I thought it was cool, so I secretly took a picture of their boss. " As Lin Zhou said, he took out his mobile phone and looked in the album for a while. Then he handed a photo to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan picked up the photo and saw the man in it. His face became more gloomy. Zhugan looks at Gao Yuan with a frown tight. He also takes a look at the man in the photo and is surprised: "isn''t this Lin Changkun?" "What? Lin Changkun is still alive The fat man was also very surprised. "The last time Lin Changkun was rescued, I felt very strange. It seems that he came back again with some purpose." Gao Yuan said with some worries. "Boss, I think this boy must have come back to save his son! Since elder brother Bai was taken away by Lin Changkun, all these things are OK. After all, Lin Bao is still in our hands! " Zhu Gan said this to comfort Gao Yuan. But Gao Yuan knows that Lin Changkun is not easy to deal with. What''s more, he always harbors a grudge against himself because of Lin Bao''s affairs. If he catches White Wolf this time, he will take the opportunity to retaliate against white wolf. That''s bad! But with a long sigh, Gao Yuan took out his wallet and handed it to Lin Zhou with all the red banknotes: "you take the money, thank your parents for saving my brother, and then take it to treat my teeth!" Linzhou see money, quickly received the money, carefully counting. While counting, he did not forget to flatter Gao Yuan: "thank you, brother Gao! Elder brother Gao is worthy of being a city dweller. However, elder brother Gao, you see, my younger brothers are also injured by you and your two brothers. Do you have to pay for the medical expenses... " Gao Yuan coldly glanced at Linzhou. He looked down on such greedy and snobbish people as Linzhou. "I can''t bully you any more, but I can''t bully you any more from Leng Hua village "Well, brother Gao, don''t worry. Now I know that Xiuhua is the woman you''re covering. How dare you trouble her?" In order to get the money quickly, Linzhou behaves like a dog. "By the way, if there''s any news about these people in black next time, you can call me, and you''ll be the reward." Gaoyuan said, and handed a business card to Linzhou. Lin Zhou took the card and found that Gaoyuan was the real estate boss in the city. His eyes became more adored. "No problem, elder brother Gao. If you can use my place in the future, as long as you let me know, I will go through fire and water again!" Lin Zhou was obsequious and flattering. Gao Yuan turns around coldly, the bamboo pole turns a big white eye toward Linzhou again, and then roars: "what are you doing here? Take your brothers and roll away!" "All right, all right, let''s go now." Lin Zhou quickly got up from the floor and waved to the brothers lying on the ground: "go, go!" Less than a slip of time, Lin Zhou with a group of small gangsters completely disappeared in the distant sight. Xiuhua, who is hiding by the window in the room to observe the situation, runs to open the door after seeing that the little gangster is sent away by Gao Yuan."Are you all right?" Xiuhua watched the three people anxiously. But they didn''t even have a scratch on them. The fat man straightened his chest with pride. "Do you think we have something to do? Just those little gangsters, they are just a little bit of skilful. If they dare to teach us how to do something, they are looking for death! " Xiuhua smiles at the fat man. She suddenly feels that to find a man, you have to find a man like fat man, and that Lin Feng is a real coward. "Well, since we haven''t found anyone, we should go back to the city as soon as possible." Gao Yuan sighed, this trip, still can''t find white wolf smoothly, his heart more or less some uncomfortable. I don''t know how to tell Bai Linglong when I go back. Bai Linglong hasn''t been eating or drinking because of the White Wolf these days. She has lost a lot of weight. If she goes on like this, how can she hold on! "Now it''s getting dark. Are you in such a hurry to leave? Why don''t you stay here for a night and wait until tomorrow morning? " Xiuhua suddenly made an appeal to stay. It didn''t seem that she wanted the three people to leave. And the fat man looked at Xiuhua a pair of worried appearance, aware that Xiuhua seems to have something on his mind. "Are you afraid that those people will come to you again after we leave?" Asked the fat man patiently. After all, Xiuhua is beautiful and beautiful. Although she is a rural person with little knowledge, she is hot and charming. Fat people can''t help watching her secretly for a long time. In the face of beauty, fat people love to show his manliness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "That''s right!" Xiuhua nodded, tears in her eyes. "You don''t know the man in Linzhou. He is not only mean, but also very vengeful. Although he showed a very submissive appearance to you just now, I think he will hold a grudge against you, but after all, you are city people. Even if he wants to retaliate, he can''t find you, but I''m different. You come out for me after all Just offended him. I''m afraid that son of a bitch in Linzhou will treat me as soon as you leave... " Xiuhua is talking about her tears and falling. Three men look at him a weak woman this pair of helpless appearance, in the heart all strange not taste. "But you are Lin Feng''s old friend after all. He won''t embarrass you too much for his cousin''s face, will he?" Zhu Gan said with patience. "You can see Lin Feng''s attitude towards me! How could he go to his cousin to plead for me when he was so counselled that he was afraid of his mother What Xiuhua said is really reasonable. The fat man on one side can''t help clenching his fist. After thinking about it, he summoned up the courage to propose: "boss, if we take Xiuhua away, anyway, he is a poor man who has no relatives in this small fishing village! Since we''ve saved her once, we''ll do it to the end! " Gaoyuan frowns slightly, and doesn''t agree to the fat man''s request in time. Although he sympathizes with Xiuhua''s experience, how can he settle her if he suddenly brings Xiuhua to the city? She is still a woman in the city without any relatives. If she doesn''t adapt to the city life, she may hurt Xiuhua! "Fat man, I know you are kind-hearted, but now we are all burning our eyebrows. We really have more heart than strength!" Zhugan patted the fat man on the shoulder in a helpless tone. At this time, the fat man suddenly had an idea and thought of a good way, "boss, when I went to inspect the construction site two days ago, Zhang Liang told me that the woman cooking on the construction site was pregnant. After working for a month or two, she would go back to her hometown and have a baby at ease. Why don''t we just let Xiuhua do her job! " Wen Yan, Xiuhua quickly echoed: "although I don''t have any culture, I''m very good at cooking! As long as you are willing to give me a way to live, I will work hard. " Hearing that, even Xiuhua made such a statement, Gaoyuan had nothing to say, so he nodded and agreed. Got the boss''s approval, the fat man was very happy, "boss, in this way, you have done a great good thing!" Zhugan has a good relationship with fat man and knows his temper very well. When he sees fat man''s crazy smile, he knows that fat man must be interested in Xiuhua. "Fat man, spring is coming. You probably want to blossom, too?" The bamboo thief is laughing at the fat man. The fat man scratched his head awkwardly, "Zhugan, don''t talk about it. Xiuhua is a woman. I''m sorry to be teased by you!" Xiuhua can hear the implication of the two, so she is embarrassed to bow her head, "then you wait for me, I''ll pack up, and I''ll go with you right away." "Good." Gao Yuan nodded and agreed. The house was deserted, and Xiuhua had nothing to clean up, so she collected some clothes and daily necessities. "Well, let''s go! Drive faster. You should be able to get back to the city before dark. " He turned and went out. After returning to the city, Gao Yuan and pangzi drive Xiuhua to the construction site and settle down. It''s 12 o''clock in the night when I get home again. As soon as I enter the house, Gao Yuan sees Bai Linglong sitting alone on the sofa. This kind of small and thin body appears particularly lonely. "Linglong!" Gao Yuan called her gently, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. Hearing Gao Yuan''s voice, Bai Linglong immediately turned his head and looked at Gao Yuan expectantly: "brother, have you found the whereabouts of white wolf?" Gao Yuan''s face closed with a light sadness, but in order not to let Bai Linglong worry, Gao Yuan still managed to squeeze out a smile. "To tell you a good news, white wolf is not dead, he is still alive, we have investigated his clues this time." Gao Yuan tries to smile. Hearing the news, Bai Linglong was very pleased. She gave a long sigh of relief and said with tears in her eyes: "I knew that white wolf would not be so easy to die! Doesn''t this stinky kid say he likes me? I''ll promise to be with him as soon as he comes back! " After Bai Linglong finished, she reflected something. She stared at Gao Yuan with tears in her eyes: "brother, where is the white wolf? Why didn''t you bring him back with you? " "He was taken away by Lin Changkun." Gao Yuan said lightly. Hearing these three words, Bai Linglong''s face suddenly changed. "Then he won''t let white wolf go! You know, last time Lin Bao was captured by you, white wolf also made a lot of efforts. Now he must hate white wolfBai Linglong''s mood suddenly got out of control and collapsed. But the truth is so profound that I know it well. "Linglong, don''t worry. This matter needs to be discussed in the long run. Although Lin Changkun must hate white wolf, Lin Bao is still in our hands. I don''t think Lin Changkun dare to act rashly!" Gao Yuan is patient and relieved. Bai Linglong after listening, but still very uncomfortable, she sat back alone on the sofa. After the fat man settled Xiuhua down, instead of driving directly home, he went to the supermarket to buy Xiuhua a new set of clothes and some bedding, and then sent them back to the construction site. "Xiuhua, are you asleep?" Fat man came to the dormitory outside the construction site and asked softly. Xiuhua heard the voice of the fat man, quickly dressed up, came to open the door, asked: "fat brother, you still come to me so late, what''s the matter?" Fat man quickly hands things to show China, and embarrassed to scratch his head, bowed his head and said: "in your home, I saw you are a clean woman, although the bedding on the construction site is also clean, but after all, it has been used, I''m afraid you are not used to go to the supermarket to buy you a new one." Xiuhua took the things from the fat man and felt warm in her heart, but at the same time, she was a little embarrassed, "fat brother, thank you! You''ve helped me so much that I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness! " "Cough! What''s the matter? Besides, if you really want to repay your kindness, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. It''s late. I''ll go back first. " Fat man natural and unrestrained finish saying then disappeared in the moonlight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 After a period of time, Gao Yuan continues to listen to the situation of white wolf, but Bai Linglong''s condition is still not very good. "Fatty, something happened on my side. Can you come here for a moment?" After Xiuhua arrived at the construction site, because of her good temper and good cooking skills, people around her were willing to get along with her, so her life was comfortable. But recently, there was a little trouble. A new worker on the construction site took a fancy to Xiuhua, but Xiuhua didn''t want to. The man repeatedly harassed Xiuhua. Xiuhua just called the fat man. When Cao Cao arrived, the phone just hung up, and the worker who liked Xiuhua came to Xiuhua''s resting place again, shouting outside. "Xiuhua, come out and see what I''ve brought you. You won''t lose anything if you follow me. I will treat you well..." That person is still talking outside, but Xiuhua feels that she has lost her face. She didn''t come here long ago. This kind of thing happened, which she didn''t want to see. Being pursued is a very happy thing, but it also depends on who is. "Xiuhua, come out quickly. I see how big this ring is. It took me a long time to buy it. I''m willing to do anything for you." Seeing that Xiuhua didn''t go out for a long time, the worker showed off the gifts he had prepared and attracted a lot of onlookers. Some unreasonable people also followed suit: "Xiuhua, you see people treat you well, come out quickly." Seeing things get worse, Xiuhua knows that if she doesn''t go out, she can''t solve it. She wipes her hands, arranges her clothes, and encourages herself to go out. "Daifa, I said I don''t like you. Please don''t harass me again, or I''ll call the police." Daifa has been making trouble for several times. Xiuhua knows that if he doesn''t be a little tough, he won''t give up at all. "Xiuhua, don''t be so ugly. You see, this is the ring I bought for you this morning. As long as you promise me, it will be yours. I will listen to what you say in the future, and I will do anything for you." Daifa said seriously, it seems that he can do all this, but Xiuhua knows that he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Thinking of what happened a few days ago, she was afraid. That day, she went to the small shop outside alone to buy some kitchen supplies. Because she had no means of transportation, she was delayed for a long time. It was dark when she came back from the purchase. On the way back, he met daifa. Daifa took advantage of the danger of others and wanted to be nice to Xiuhua. Fortunately, Xiuhua lived alone and had a strong ability to protect herself, so she escaped the danger. "Daifa, we have nothing to do with each other, and I won''t take your things. Take them away as soon as possible. If you do this again, I will really call the police." Xiuhua wants to be more and more angry. Looking at more and more people around her, she feels that her face is lost. "Xiuhua, we all can see that daifa is good for you. He has never been so serious to other women. You can promise him." After what happened to Lin Feng, Xiuhua''s biggest fear is the people around her pointing. The more she wants to finish earlier, the more noisy it is. "Xiuhua, I heard that you are a widow, but you are still unmarried. Do you think he is not qualified for such conditions?" When she heard this, Xiuhua felt shocked. That night fat man sent her here and left. She didn''t tell anyone about her past. How did others know about her past? She had a bad feeling in her heart. "Xiuhua, you can promise him that you won''t lose money with him." People around her are full of gossip. Xiuhua can''t listen to anything. She wants to make another call to urge the fat man, but she can''t guarantee that the fat man will come in time. She can feel the fat man''s feelings for him, but no one can guarantee anything until this kind of thing is explained. ¡­¡­ Everyone talked, Xiuhua was surrounded in the middle, embarrassed to stay for an hour. Just as she felt that she was about to collapse, there was another commotion at the other end of the crowd, and everyone''s attention was drawn to the past. "Xiuhua, are you ok?" Fat man came to see Xiuhua was surrounded by a group of rude workers in the middle, heart, directly around the people lying on the ground. "I''m fine." Seeing the fat man appear, Xiuhua has the backbone in her heart. Unconsciously, she leans on him and tears pour out. "It''s all right, it''s all right." Fat man gently patted Xiuhua''s shoulder, watching his favorite woman insulted, his heart is not taste. "Fat man, it turns out that this is your woman. You said that I would not pursue her, wasting my time." Daifa drank wine when he went out today. At this time, people around him were all sweating for him."Go away." As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, he kicked daifa into the distance. With the sound of "ouch", daifa fell on a stump. "Fat man, I''m ok. Don''t do that." Watching the fat man take out his anger, Xiuhua is very happy in her heart, but she doesn''t want to make it big. After all, she will work here in the future. "You don''t care, you go back to rest first." Fat man looked at Xiuhua so wronged, don''t want to easily let today''s people go, take Xiuhua back to rest, he turned to find just onlookers. Without saying a word, the fat man went out to pick up one by one, and soon he beat everyone to the ground. Some people know the fat man and dare not fight with him. They can only admit defeat. Those who don''t know fat people, head-on, eventually lead to both sides. After the end of the matter, the fat man realized that he was too impulsive this time, and he couldn''t deal with the consequences. "Boss, I''m wrong, I..." Fatty calls Gao Yuan to admit his mistake. He really has no choice. After hanging up the phone, Gao Yuan sighs helplessly. He knows about fat man''s sending things to Xiuhua, but he didn''t expect fat man to be so impulsive. "What is love in the world?" Gaoyuan himself is not clear, he only knows that he will take good care of Hua Xiaoruo. Fat man and Xiuhua, it seems that they can, but this time they are really impulsive. He only hopes that after this event, fat man can remember the lesson. In order to avoid a more serious situation, Gao Yuan immediately rushed to the construction site to check the injuries of the workers after receiving the call. Fortunately, most of them are skin injuries. After treatment, they are almost the same. When Gao Yuan was dealing with things, the fat man kept his head down and didn''t dare to say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Fat man, I''ve solved the matter for you this time. You should pay for the compensation yourself. This is a lesson." Gao Yuan is patiently reasoning with the fat man. He also regards him as a real brother, so he says a lot. For Gao Yuan, this compensation is just a drop in the bucket. He just wanted to teach the fat man a lesson, so he didn''t help him in terms of economy. "Boss, I know. I will never be so impulsive in the future. Thank you for helping me." Fat man is grateful to Gao Yuan from his heart. If he doesn''t regard himself as a person, how can he reason patiently. Although the fat man also has certain ability, but this time he still met the scoundrel and knew some ways of social survival. "Well, go and clean up first. I don''t think you''ve got any advantage this time." "You go to clean up. I''ll go to the construction site and check the latest situation." Looking at the fat man with torn clothes, Gao Yuan didn''t know what to say. Although these were all his workers, many of them were recruited by the following people, so he didn''t know all of them. After the treatment, the two people separated. Gao Yuan''s time was very precious, but they didn''t come here. Today, I''d like to take this opportunity to check the progress of the project. ¡­¡­ "Xiuhua is really a fox. I didn''t expect so many people to support her. Even the boss came here in person." "I knew that she was not a person who kept her peace. On the day she came, the fat man sent something to her. There must be a relationship between them, but she also accepted the hair on behalf of her. Such a woman really has a plan." After this disturbance, more and more people got to know Xiuhua, and more gossip came out. After Xiuhua went back, she locked herself in her room. She didn''t plan to go to work, but she didn''t want to be embarrassed by the fat man, so she went to the kitchen. But she walked all the way, feeling the people around her pointing, listen carefully, she almost can''t stand. It is the so-called "good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles." Before she did anything, people outside had already scolded her ancestors. "What a fox spirit..." Xiuhua really can''t listen to it. She thinks that she has suffered more with Lin Feng. Unexpectedly, there are more terrible things. "This Xiuhua is really cheap. It''s obvious that there are already people outside, and she still has to hook up with daifa. If she doesn''t like it, she can definitely refuse it. It''s disgusting to refuse and welcome it." The person who said this should like daifa. Xiuhua saw that she had sent something to daifa, but she was rejected by daifa. "I also saw the boss stand out for her. I really don''t know her ability to let so many men around her..." The more she talks, the more she goes too far. Xiuhua wants to stand up and explain for herself, but that just happened. She knows that what she says has no effect. Bearing the grievance, Xiuhua goes back to the lodging place with tears in her mouth. Looking at the things that the fat man bought for her, she has a bad feeling in her heart. After experiencing these things, she felt that she was a disaster. It seemed that the people who stayed with her had no good results. When a person is free, it''s easy to think wildly. So is Xiuhua. The more she thinks about it, the more painful she is. She even feels that it''s meaningless to live in this world. "Come on, you see if the person above is Xiuhua. Tell the boss or call the police." Passers by saw a man standing on the top of the building. They were scared. Construction had just started here. If there was any accident, how could the floors built here sell? After thinking a lot, Xiuhua feels that she has no meaning to stay in the world and wants to end her life. "Xiuhua, you can''t figure it out. If there''s anything we can do for you, come down quickly." Because they have just experienced farce, everyone knows Xiuhua. Some of them are not used to Xiuhua''s behavior, but they really know her and her difficulties. "Xiuhua, don''t get upset. We all know it''s not your fault. Daifa is a scum man. You shouldn''t be responsible for it." This person just said bad things about Xiuhua behind her back, and now she comes out to persuade her. I don''t know what she''s thinking. Xiuhua listen to a word, heart wry smile, difficult not to do so to get everyone''s sympathy? "Xiuhua, in fact, we just did it on purpose. We only said that to you after receiving the benefits. We know that you are not that kind of person. Don''t be afraid of it." "Daifa can''t pursue you, so it secretly bribes me to spread your rumors everywhere. Now I apologize to you. You can come down quickly, and you can punish me in the future." The woman was crying. She didn''t think it would happen to this point. She was just short of money, so she was bribed by the agent. She thought that spreading rumors would be over. I didn''t know that things would turn out like this.This sentence, like five thunderbolts, strikes Xiuhua''s nerves. She can''t think of it. It turns out that it''s all acting in secret. She thought that her refusal to daifa was too much, but she didn''t think that daifa was more disgusting. "Ha ha..." Xiuhua sneered. What''s the use of knowing these at this time? Her reputation is rotten. What face does she have to live in this world? In persuading, time passed slowly, but Gao Yuan and fat man didn''t arrive, and the alarm message didn''t move, so the people at the bottom were very flustered. "Xiuhua, think about your family. It''s really not worth losing your life for these unwarranted crimes." Those people originally wanted to scold Dai FA to ease the resentment in Xiuhua''s heart, but they were afraid that mentioning him would stimulate Xiuhua again. "Xiuhua, Xiuhua." Xiuhua heard the fat man''s urgent cry from a distance, but the more so, the more she felt sorry for him. Standing on the roof of the house, she stepped out a little, her whole body was tottering, as if the wind could blow her down. "Fat man, you go up to persuade her. I''ll stare down. Don''t stimulate her any more." As soon as the fat man arrived, Gao Yuan rushed over. When he brought Xiuhua out of the small fishing village, he didn''t expect these things to happen. He didn''t know what kind of result it would be to let Xiuhua and fat man know. "Thank you, boss." Fat man has no time to say too much, panting to the roof, want to sneak attack from behind, and afraid of two people falling together. "Xiuhua, listen to me. If there are any difficulties we can face together, you must not think it over." "Fat man, I caused this. Thank you for helping me. I''m sorry." The fat man didn''t have time to say anything. He just heard "Putong" and Xiuhua''s figure disappeared from the roof. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Xiuhua..." The fat man''s hoarse voice reverberated on the empty roof, but it had already disappeared. The fat man''s legs trembled with fear, and he didn''t even dare to look down. Downstairs, Gao Yuan has been paying close attention to the situation on the roof. Although the fire engine has not arrived yet, he has prepared for the worst. At the moment when Xiuhua fell, he immediately stepped forward and caught Xiuhua falling from the top of the building with the speed of lightning. The two fell to the ground like this. Although the fall looks a bit embarrassed, but fortunately, there is no big problem. "How are you, Xiuhua?" Gao Yuan shakes Xiu Hua and looks at her and opens her eyes slightly. "Where am I? Am I dead? Why is it so soft? " Xiuhua fell in Gao Yuan''s arms and said vaguely that she didn''t know the current situation at all. "Xiuhua, you scared us." At the moment when Xiuhua fell, the voices of the people below really came out, especially those who were bribed by daifa. If they are investigated, they must also be responsible for their remarks. "Xiuhua, what''s the matter with you? Have you fallen anywhere?" Gao Yuan awkwardly moved his body. He padded under it. Apart from the pain of falling, he didn''t feel any other discomfort. He thought Xiuhua was OK. "Ah I''m still alive. " Xiuhua watched all this, only she knew how much courage she had taken to jump down, how could she be caught by Gaoyuan? All this seemed like a child''s play. Looking at the people around, they all looked pale and seemed to care about her, which was totally different from the previous situation. "Well, I, I''m fine." After a while''s delay, Xiuhua finds out what''s going on and slowly recovers from the confusion. "Xiuhua, you''ve scared us. Don''t do such stupid things in the future. If the boss didn''t catch you, we don''t know what will happen." People around said with lingering fear, as if all this really scared them. Xiuhua smiles bitterly. Now she knows that she cares. Mingming just pointed at her back and scolded her. "Thank you..." "But this is a fox spirit. He really has a plan..." A strange voice suddenly appeared in the crowd, and it was this sentence that made Xiuhua dizzy again. Gao Yuan looked at her state and was afraid that something was wrong. He didn''t have time to investigate the responsibility of that person and immediately sent her to the hospital. "The patient''s body is not seriously affected, just scraped some skin, with some external medicine can be cured. In addition, she was stimulated and didn''t want to wake up for a while. We''ll check her situation in a few hours After sending Xiuhua to the hospital, Gao Yuan arranges the doctor to do a detailed examination for her. Besides not waking up, there is nothing else. "Thank you." After learning that Xiuhua is not in serious trouble, Gaoyuan is relieved. Looking at the fat man next to him, Gaoyuan doesn''t know what to say. He usually doesn''t comfort others and doesn''t know what to say at this time. "Fat man, it''s your business next." "Well..." Fat man''s voice is very heavy. Looking at fat man''s out of his mind, Gao Yuan is also sad for him, but what he can help has been done. What''s next depends on their fate. "Thank you." The fat man bowed to Gao Yuan deeply. He knew that Gao Yuan had always been good to workers, but today, if it had not been for him, Gao Yuan would not have done so much here. "All brothers. Don''t be so outspoken. Go and do what you should do." Gao Yuan seriously patted fat man on the shoulder. Although fat man and Xiuhua are still in a confused state, the next thing is their own business. He should leave them some private space. After dealing with these things, Gao Yuan goes home. Hua Xiaoruo has already called him several times to urge him to go home. The problem of white wolf has not been solved. He does not have so much time to wait for Xiuhua to wake up. "You are guarding here. If you have something, you call me again. I''ll go back first." With that, Gao Yuan left the ward, and the fat man suddenly sat down on the ground. If Gao Hua insists that he hasn''t been able to leave the building for a long time, he doesn''t know how far away he is. "Xiuhua, you really scared me." Fat man said to himself, he does not know whether Xiuhua can hear, he just want to put the words in his heart to her. "Xiuhua, I like you. As long as you wake up, I will marry you. I know you are a good woman. I don''t care what others say. I believe you..."The corner of Xiuhua''s eyes is already wet. In fact, after the doctor finished the examination for her, she woke up, but she didn''t know how to face the fat man, so she was pretending to sleep all the time. "I know you''re good, but I''ve done it. You can have a better life." Xiuhua said silently in her heart. The more the fat man said, the more she felt that she was not worthy of the fat man, so she pretended to sleep until the fat man went out to buy dinner. Fat man originally planned to accompany Xiuhua all the time, but suddenly he got a call indirectly. There was something wrong with the project he was in charge of, so he had to go back to check it immediately. He wanted to push it off, but he also knew that Gao Yuan had enough troubles during this period of time. Since Xiuhua was not in any serious trouble, he went to the construction site in person the next day, Gao Yuan came to the hospital to see Xiuhua, and she was in a better mental state. "Boss Gao, I know the fat man is good to me, but I feel that I have become infamous. I don''t want to bring any trouble to the fat man. I hope you can tell him that you don''t want to see me again in the future. We will treat him as nothing." Xiuhua endured the pain in her heart and said that she had no way to tell the fat man in person. She felt that it was too cruel and could only let Gaoyuan tell him. "We all know what kind of person you are. I believe the fat man has his own judgment. It''s a matter between you. I won''t participate in it. You can tell him what to do." Gao Yuan frowned. Although he wanted the fat man to have a home, this kind of thing is for a lifetime, so he should consider it carefully. No matter what the fat man''s decision is, he will not interfere. "Boss Gao, I don''t dare to face the fat man now. You go back and tell him that I''m fine now, so that he won''t come to see me again. After I think about it clearly, I will go to him myself." This is Xiuhua''s last struggle. She doesn''t know how to face the fat man at this time. She not only thanks him for his kindness to her, but also feels guilty for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 When the fat man finished his work and went back to the hospital again, the ward was empty. Staring at the folded quilt, the fat man stood at the door. After a second or two of delay, he rushed to the next nurse station and asked anxiously, "where is the patient named Wang Xiuhua who lives next door?" The little nurse looked at the medical record registration form and said to the fat man politely, "Sir, the patient was discharged yesterday." "Do you know where she went?" Fat man is already worried. Xiuhua has already committed suicide once. If she wants to solve all the problems, maybe she will have the idea of committing suicide again. The little nurse shook her head with a smile and went on working. The fat man''s heart was heavy. Although he used to love to play and often go to hook up with some women, he never took Xiuhua so seriously. At the first sight of Xiuhua, he was deeply attracted by Xiuhua''s beautiful appearance. After getting along with each other, he felt that Xiuhua was indeed a good woman who could be entrusted for life. He sympathizes with Xiuhua''s experience, so he also wants to give Xiuhua a home and give her the warmth she never had. Fat crazy call Xiuhua''s phone, but the phone has been turned off. In desperation, he could only dial Gaoyuan again. "Boss, Xiuhua is missing! Where on earth can she go as a woman? I''m worried about her Although it is across the phone, Gaoyuan can already feel the anxious mood of the fat man. The fat man has been with Gao Yuan for so long. Gao Yuan also knows how fat he is. This time, he must be serious about his feelings. With a sigh, Gao Yuan said faintly: "don''t worry, Xiuhua won''t be in any danger for the time being! It''s just that she may not want to face emotional things now, so she chose to escape. " From Gao Yuan''s words, the fat man vaguely hears that Xiuhua left with Gao Yuan''s help. This makes the fat man''s heart fall to the ground. But he still refused to give up. "Boss, I know you must know where Xiuhua is. Please tell her for me. I can give her enough time to think about whether she is willing to be with me or not? As long as she looks up to me, I will be responsible for her all my life. If she doesn''t look up to me, it doesn''t matter. Let her treat me as her brother. If anything happens in the future, I will go through fire and water as long as she says Fat man tone heavy finish saying, then slowly hang up the phone. What the fat man doesn''t know is that Xiuhua is sitting next to Gaoyuan at this moment. In order to let Xiuhua see the fat man''s sincerity, Gaoyuan deliberately turns on the phone as hands-free, so Xiuhua listens to the fat man''s touching words just now. After hanging up the phone, Gao Yuan looked at Xiang Xiuhua with a smile, "did you hear everything? I always know my brother''s character very well. I told you that he is serious to you "But I don''t think I''m worthy of a fat man. Fat man is so good and capable, but I''m just a widow. If he''s really with me, he''ll be disturbed by some gossip. " Xiuhua is still haunted. Even at this moment, her broken heart needs a person to comfort her. "Just let the two of you really love each other and live happily together? As for those rumors, we don''t have to listen to them, we don''t have to ask them, let alone deal with them. " Gao Yuan said slowly and lit another cigarette, which was full of smoke. "Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, I am lofty and powerful! But what you don''t know is that I also suffer from troubles that others don''t have. My enemies will try their best to slander me and slander me, in order to find my weakness and defeat me! But I''m always confident, so I don''t like to listen to other people''s gossip, and I''ve never been bothered by those unnecessary rumors. " Xiuhua listens to Gao Yuan''s story seriously. She just feels that Gao Yuan''s words suddenly brighten her up. Life in the world, is not to live for themselves? As long as you have a clear conscience, that''s enough! At this time, Xiuhua summoned up the courage to turn on the phone. She saw a lot of missed calls from the fat man, as well as a lot of messages -- "Xiuhua, I know you are trying to escape now and don''t want to see me! It doesn''t matter, I respect your choice, but please promise me that you must take good care of yourself "Xiuhua, you are helpless in this huge city. If you need anything, please let me know! Even if we can''t be lovers with you, we can at least be friends. In the future, if someone dares to bully you, I won''t let him off first! " Looking at these warm words, Xiuhua could not help but burst into tears. When her husband died early, Xiuhua was alone. At that time, Lin Feng appeared in her life and occasionally helped her. Xiuhua naively thought that was love.But until now, when she met a fat man, she clearly understood that what Lin Feng had done for her was just a kind of poor charity and selfish love. What fat people pay is true love. "Xiuhua, in life, it''s rare to meet a man who likes himself! If you really think it through, just call the fat man. Don''t let him worry so much! You heard the voice just now. He was such a big man that he almost cried Gao Yuan gently admonishes Xiuhua. It is also at this time that Xiuhua''s mobile phone rings again, which happens to be the call from fat man. After thinking about everything, Xiuhua connected the phone without hesitation. "Xiuhua, you are on the phone!" After hitting the wall so many times, the fat man was a little happy. But some of Hua''s choking words didn''t come out. When fat man heard that Xiuhua didn''t speak, he explained carefully: "don''t worry, Xiuhua. I''m not calling you to harass you! I''m thinking of you, a woman who just came to this city and is not familiar with the place of life, there must be a lot of inconvenience! Now you certainly don''t want to go back to the construction site, so I asked you to find a job. If you want to go, I''ll send someone to pick you up. I think you don''t want to see me now! " "Well! I don''t want to meet you in person Xiuhua broke her tears into a smile, with a coquettish tone. When the fat man heard this, he was stunned and then laughed happily. He finally knows that all efforts are not in vain, Xiuhua is finally willing to accept him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Well, well, you tell me the address, and I''ll pick you up now!" The fat man stood in the corridor of the hospital, happy like a child who was rewarded. Xiuhua quickly tells the fat man the address. The fat man drove all the way and appeared in front of Xiuhua and Gaoyuan breathlessly in less than 20 minutes. Gao Yuan is also happy to see this scene. So he patted the fat man on the shoulder and said: "fat man, now happiness is in your hands. If you dare to treat Xiuhua badly in the future, I will be the first matchmaker to forgive you!" The fat man scratched his head awkwardly, patted his chest again and assured: "boss, don''t worry, I won''t treat Xiuhua badly! I''ll love her later, and it''s too late to love her! " The matter has come to an end. However, two days later, Gao Yuan suddenly received a strange call. There was a husky voice from a man on the phone, "Mr. Gao, how have you been since I haven''t seen you for such a long time?" This voice makes Gao Yuan alert, because he can hear that it is Lin Changkun''s voice. Since Lin Changkun took the White Wolf last time, he has disappeared like a Buddha. No matter how Gao Yuan sent people to investigate, no trace of him was found. But now Lin Changkun will take the initiative to call Gaoyuan, which can''t help but let Gaoyuan think there must be something strange about this matter. "Speak up! You know I don''t like beating around the bush It''s high, it''s low, it''s cold. Lin Changkun on the other end of the phone can clearly hear that Gao Yuan has recognized who he is. "Ha ha ha! Gao Yuan hasn''t contacted you for so long. I can''t imagine that you are as smart as before! " Lin Changkun said meaningfully. But Gao Yuan could hear that there was a strong irony in the words. Because after such a long time, Gao Yuan was not able to find Lin Changkun''s residence, and he did not save the white wolf. It is not his style. "I don''t have time to waste with you here." Gao Yuan''s tone is colder. Lin Changkun''s eyes on the other end of the phone were slightly narrowed, and his eyes were full of hatred, "Gaoyuan! Now your brothers are in my hands, you are so arrogant! You know, as long as I move my fingers a little, the white wolf will die without a burial place. " "Have you forgotten? I have your own son! In your eyes, whether my brother''s life is worth money or your son''s life is worth money, you can decide for yourself. " Gao Yuan said slowly, because now Lin Bao is still in his hands, so he has enough qualifications to negotiate with Lin Changkun. Sure enough, Gao Yuan''s words successfully angered Lin Changkun. Lin Changkun was furious, "Gaoyuan, I warn you not to come here! Today is different from the past. You should know what I took the White Wolf for? It''s time for us to make a deal. " "Then you can say it." Gao Yuan has successfully mastered Lin Changkun''s careful thinking. "My condition is very simple. I want to exchange the life of White Wolf for Lin Bao, but before that, I have a small request. I want to see you in advance." Lin Changkun said sonorously. However, his request was quite unexpected. After such a long time, Gao Yuan thought that he should be eager to save his son, but he didn''t expect that he had to make an appointment with Gao Yuan in advance. As soon as Gao Yuan''s eyes narrowed, he began to think deeply, but he soon came to the conclusion that this matter was probably related to the group of people in black who had left Lin Changkun. "Yes." After thinking for a moment, Gao Yuan agreed to Lin Changkun''s request. Because he suddenly felt that he might be able to find the clue of Satan''s sickle from Lin Changkun. "You can decide the time and place, but you have to promise me that you can only bring one or two brothers. If you dare to ambush me quietly, white wolf will be in danger." Lin Changkun then hung up decisively. Gao Yuan sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. After that, he quickly selected a position and sent it to Lin Changkun directly. The next afternoon, they met at the appointed place. Gao Yuan is a man who keeps his promise, so he only takes bamboo pole and fat man with him. is Lin Changkun, who is insidious and despicable. The cafes they meet are all covered with his eyeliner and thugs. As long as Gaoyuan takes action, these people will rush in and both sides will fight to death. When Gao Yuan came in, he had already found the difference of these people, but he didn''t panic at all. He calmly went into the coffee shop and found a place. After sitting down, he calmly ordered a meal. Lin Changkun sat in a corner on the second floor of the cafe, carefully observing Gao Yuan''s every move, and determined that the environment downstairs was completely safe before he dared to go downstairs."Ha ha! Mr. Lin, why are you acting like a turtle now Gao Yuan sees Lin Changkun coming down from the upstairs, gives him a meaningful look and sneers. Lin Changkun clenched his fist indignantly, but when he really faced Gao Yuan, he would still send out a deep fear of Gao Yuan from the bottom of his heart, so he did not dare to act rashly. Clenching his teeth, Lin Changkun said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, today we are here to talk about cooperation! I know that my strength and ability are not as good as Mr. Gao, so I have to protect myself The fat man and the bamboo pole also looked at Lin Changkun fiercely. Lin Changkun went to Gaoyuan and sat down. "Come on, when can I see the white wolf?" Gao Yuan''s hands encircle his chest, his eyes slightly narrowed and asked directly. Lin Changkun''s eyes dodged, and he hesitated: "I don''t count on this thing!" "Then tell me, who is behind you?" Gao Yuan asked coldly. Lin Changkun felt guilty all of a sudden. Because even he didn''t know the identity of the people in black who supported him and helped him. If it were not for Gao Yuan''s rescue of his imprisoned son, he would not have taken the risk to cooperate with a group of unidentified people. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Do you think I''ll tell you?" Lin Changkun pretended to be calm. "Then what is the need for this cooperation to continue? White Wolf''s life is in danger. If anything happens in your hands, I will let your son be buried with him! " Gao Yuan said bitterly and stood up abruptly. Lin Changkun was frightened by the majestic air all over his body. At this time, those people who had been lurking outside the restaurant stormed in. Gao Yuan''s Yu Guang passed several of them and found that they were all holding sharp daggers and sticks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Grass! Lin, is that the way you do things? " Fat also noticed those aggressive thugs, immediately angry, pointing to Lin Changkun''s head and swearing. Having dealt with each other before, Lin Changkun knows that fat people are not easy either. So he quickly got up and hid behind several thugs. "Gaoyuan, I''m not asking you to come here today to make a big fight with you. Sit down first, we have something to say!" Lin Changkun said earnestly, but his voice was a little shivering. "What''s the matter with these people?" Gao Yuan asked coldly. "Boss, I don''t think we should waste our words here with this tortoise grandson! We are not afraid to go together. We are not the opponents of these people. If we capture Lin Changkun alive, I don''t believe Lin Changkun dares to hold big brother white wolf! " Zhugan also roared at the top of his voice. "Don''t be impatient! If this matter gets serious, both sides will lose money. I might as well tell you the truth, white wolf is not in my hands at all Up to now, Lin Changkun knows that he can''t hide it, so he can only confess. Gao Yuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. As soon as the broad and powerful palm is patted on the table, the glass table will be smashed immediately, making a loud bang. "Lin Changkun, you dare to fool me!" This time Gao Yuan was completely angered. Although he knows the truth that war is never tired of deceit, this matter is related to the life of white wolf. He has always attached great importance to it, but he did not expect that since Lin Changkun would make use of it. "I''m just following people''s instructions! What''s more, you still have my son. What do you think I can do? " Lin Changkun looks helpless. Although he deeply hated Gao Yuan and wanted to tear him to pieces, he was afraid of Gao Yuan, so now he can only tell the truth. "Then let your backstage agent come out and see me." Gao Yuan said in a low voice. The sickle of Satan appears again. Gao Yuan can''t wait to see the people behind the scenes. "This matter has yet to be discussed, but before that I want to see my son once! Make sure his life is safe. " Lin Changkun said firmly. "Bah! Don''t push your nose on your face, you are not qualified to negotiate with our boss now! " Zhugan spat at Lin Changkun. Lin Changkun clenched his fist in anger, but he knew that he was not Gao Yuan''s opponent after all. So he could only follow the instructions of the leader and continue to negotiate with Gao Yuan: "if I can''t see Lin Bao and I can''t ensure his safety, then you don''t want to see white wolf! Don''t expect to see my behind the scenes "Grandson tortoise, do you still have your nose on your face?" The fat man roared angrily and grabbed a stool beside him and held it high. At this time, those hitters who had been ready to go immediately became nervous, and dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at Gao Yuan Zhugan and fat man. Gao Yuan quietly reached out to hold the fat man''s hand, then tilted his head and winked at him. The fat man could only throw the stool on the ground reluctantly. And the thugs, seeing this, stepped back a little. After all, before they came out, the people above had already told them that they must not do it until they had to. "I will grant you your request. But I also want to make sure the white wolf is safe. " Gao Yuan makes decisions. Lin Changkun immediately and decisively agreed. Then Lin Changkun dials a video phone. After the video phone is connected, he hands the mobile phone to Gaoyuan. Through the mobile phone, he sees White Wolf lying on the bed, dying. Seeing this scene, I just feel a little worried. "He''s in such a bad situation now!" Gao Yuan frowned and muttered to himself. "You can rest assured that the best expert has been found to cure the white wolf. Anyway, his life will be safe in a short time." Lin Changkun said lightly. "I hope so! Otherwise, you know the consequences. " Gao Yuan''s fierce words are full of authority. Lin Changkun was frightened. Of course he knows the consequences. "Well, you go back first and plan to bring Lin Bao out to meet me." Lin Changkun said cautiously that he was afraid that Gaoyuan would go back if he was not satisfied. After all, Lin Bao is Lin Changkun''s only relative in the world. That''s why he is still willing to work for those strangers when he is old. He is willing to do anything to save his son. "Well, I''ll let you know when and where I''ve arranged." After Gao Yuan finished, he left with the fat man and the bamboo pole.Fortunately, those thugs only played a preventive role and did not embarrass Gao Yuan and others. Back home, it was evening. The table is full of sumptuous meals. Shen Qingyun and Hua Xiaoruo help the servants in the kitchen. Bai Linglong was sitting alone by the window, her thoughts misty. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan sighed and came to Bai Linglong again. He patiently said, "Linglong, you have to believe me. Soon I will bring White Wolf back safely! If I''ve been so skinny recently, I''ll wait for you to come back Listening to Gao Yuan''s consolation, Bai Linglong smiles bitterly, tears in her eyes at the mention of Bai Lang. "Brother, I don''t know if white wolf will forgive me when he comes back. My willfulness and mischief have caused so much trouble and made White Wolf suffer so much crime. I''m so afraid that he will never talk to me again after he comes back! " With that, Bai Linglong''s voice choked. "Silly girl, how can it be? White Wolf likes it so much! When he comes back, you can coax him. He won''t be angry with you. " Gao Yuan said and gently stroked Bai Linglong''s head. Hua Xiaoruo also swayed his waist and said in a soft voice: "Linglong, today I cooked a lot of your favorite food with Qingyun. You must enjoy it!" Although Bai Linglong was really sad in her heart, everyone had taken care of her and comforted her all the time. She knew that she could not continue to be so willful, let alone let everyone continue to worry about her, so she went to the table to eat something. After dinner, Gao Yuan came to the basement with the bamboo pole. After several passes, they came to a room. In the room, a man sat on the bed dispirited, with a very cold expression. "Lin Bao!" Gao Yuan called in a deep voice, and the man subconsciously looked up toward the outside of the iron fence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "Gao Yuan! Hehe, why are you here today? Is it time for me to die? " Lin Bao said sarcastically, his eyes lax and his face dispirited. He has been imprisoned in this dark basement for so long, and he is suffering every day. But compared with the mistakes he made at the beginning, these are just a drop in the bucket. "I''ve said before that I won''t kill you." The lofty attitude is extremely cold. "You might as well kill me directly. It''s a huge insult and torture for me to imprison me in this dark place and let me live a life without people and ghosts." Lin Bao''s mood suddenly got out of control. He got up from the bed and ran to the iron fence. He held the iron fence in his hands and roared. Gao Yuan is not surprised at this scene. "I''m keeping you here to prevent you from doing evil after you go out! The mistakes you''ve made before are not worth dying for. " The voice of the plateau was filled with awe. When Lin Bao heard Gao Yuan say this, he laughed out of his mind. "Ha ha ha! Yes, I''m dying! Gaoyuan, I firmly remember what you''ve done to me now. If one day I escape, I''ll pull you to do it even if I die. " Gao Yuan knew that perhaps because of his long-term imprisonment here, Lin Bao''s originally vicious heart became more distorted. But now he has to use Lin Bao to lead Lin Changkun behind the scenes, not only to successfully rescue the White Wolf, but also to catch the scythe of Satan, so as to avoid future trouble. With a sigh, Gao Yuan lit a cigarette slowly and looked at Lin Bao coldly: "your father is back! I''ll arrange for you to meet him. " "What? Isn''t my dad dead? " At the mention of Lin Changkun, Lin Bao''s eyes are full of thoughts. But on second thought, he was full of doubts about what Gao Yuan said, "you must be lying to me, right? You killed my dad a long time ago! The hatred of killing my father is not common. Gaoyuan, even if I become a fierce ghost, I will not let you go. " "Whatever you want! Anyway, I just came to let you know that someone will come and take you away on time at 12 o''clock tomorrow. " After coldly abandoning these words, Gao Yuan turned and walked out of the basement. Out of the basement, when Zhugan saw Gao Yuan''s gloomy face, he knew that the conversation between Gao Yuan and Lin Bao must have been very unpleasant. Although Lin Bao has been imprisoned in the basement for such a long time, he still makes a lot of noise from time to time. "Boss, that kid Lin Bao is not easy to deal with! If we take him out like this tomorrow, I''m afraid he''ll play tricks and take the opportunity to escape. " After careful consideration, Zhugan said seriously. "Well, I thought of what you said." Gao Yuan nodded and gently rubbed his temples. According to Lin Changkun''s request, tomorrow they are only responsible for meeting each other for a while, but Gao Yuan must hold Lin Bao''s life and death tightly before he completely grasps the news of white wolf and rescues him. "Before taking Lin Bao out of the basement tomorrow, first give him tranquilizers and anesthetics. First of all, make sure he doesn''t have any fighting ability." Gao Yuan''s light command. Zhugan nodded, "that''s all about me." The next day, everything was ready. Zhugan leads the battle with a high car, followed by two or three black vans. On the vans sit the brothers who are the most capable fighters in the Yanluo gang. And Lin Bao was on one of the vans, guarded by fat man himself. With heavy protection, Gao Yuan doesn''t want to make any mistakes in this meeting, even if he has predicted that the other party will do something secretly. But he had to let go. An agreement between the two sides to reach the park in the north of the city. It''s said that many people died in the park in the early years, so it''s called a dangerous place by the residents nearby. At night, it''s even more terrifying. Over time, no one in the park set foot in, and with the development of the city, nearby residents also moved out of the community, here has become very remote and quiet. The park is overgrown with weeds, and the towering ancient trees block the light of the sun. When you enter the park, you will feel a gloomy feeling. "Boss, how do I think this place is full of people? Will they take the opportunity to cheat? This is the best place to ambush! " The bamboo pole only wore a small thin T-shirt, and his whole body was a little astringent and shivering. In addition, the shrill calls of all kinds of birds in the park made people shudder. In addition to the brothers of the Yanluo Gang behind Zhugan, they are also worried. Gaoyuan is on high alert. His keen sense of hearing and smell are sensing everything around him. "Bamboo pole, tell the brothers to be careful! Lin Changkun said that the meeting place is in the pavilion in the center of the park. Before I came here, I had explored the terrain with UAV. It is at least one kilometer away from the center of the pavilion. We are in a very dangerous situation now. " Said Gao Yuan in a low voice.But although I know it''s extremely dangerous here, now Gaoyuan has no way back. No matter what kind of fierce opponent he is waiting for, Gao Yuan can''t shrink back. What''s more, he didn''t flinch at all in his life. "Damn it, Lin Changkun is really insidious The fat man spat fiercely and turned to see the escorted leopard. Lin Bao was injected with sedatives and anesthetics. He looked very weak. In addition, his hands and feet were tightly bound. It was very difficult for him to walk. "Come on! I''ll see your father later. Tell him for me that if he dares to touch brother white wolf, I''ll kill you! " The fat man gave Lin Bao a vicious kick. Lin Bao didn''t stand up and fell to the ground with a plop. Immediately, he yelled, "what are you doing, fat man? If this scene is seen by Lin Changkun''s grandson, what if he retaliates against big brother white wolf? " Fat man a face impatient, "Lin Changkun this tortoise grandson points to not be playing what trick! I have a bad feeling in my heart that we must have been cheated by him. " "Don''t quarrel any more. We have internal strife before we face the enemy. Isn''t this just an opportunity for people to take advantage of?" After Gao Yuan coldly finished the conversation, the two people stopped arguing. The group continued to move forward cautiously. Gao Yuan takes the lead and keeps a high vigilance. About 10 minutes later, the party finally arrived at the meeting place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 What came into view was a dilapidated Pavilion, but to everyone''s surprise, the pavilion was empty. "Bad brother, have we been cheated by Lin Changkun?" The fat man''s nerves suddenly became tense. Gao Yuan can''t help but tighten his brow. "Does he dare to gamble with his son''s life?" All this is indeed beyond Gao Yuan''s expectation. At this time, a sudden change came from the forest. All of a sudden, the birds in the forest were boiling up and making shrill calls. "No, we are ambushed. Be careful, everyone Gao Yuan gave a sharp roar. Because just now, with his keen hearing, he seemed to hear the sound of sniper gun bullets. He looked around, but the light in the forest was so dim that even Gao Yuan, who had been through a lot of battles, could not accurately determine the location of the enemy. At present, the enemy is in the Ming Dynasty and Gao Yuan and others are in the dark. They are in a very dangerous situation. However, at this critical juncture, the fat man still did not forget his task. He still escorted Lin Bao, took out a sharp dagger from his pocket and put it on Lin Bao''s neck. "If it''s a big deal, it''s a dead end! Die together The fat man screamed in anger, and the brothers around him were also frightened. Although these people who came out with Gao Yuan this time are people who have seen the world and will not be afraid of death, what they are afraid of is the insidious and despicable behavior of the enemy. "Bang!" Suddenly, Gaoyuan heard a gunshot from 35 degrees southwest. He quickly tilted his head to look over there and saw a bullet flying towards Lin Bao. It''s amazing. It''s a flash. The next second, the bullet went through Lin Bao''s head, and the plasma splashed. A large amount of plasma sprayed on the fat man''s face. The fat man blinked. Seeing Lin Bao falling in the pool of blood, he was shocked. Just now he only heard a gunshot, but the next second Lin Bao became a dead man and fell in front of him. "Brothers, please be safe!" Gao Yuan sternly told the brothers, and quickly ran to the side of the gun. But although his speed is very fast, but because the terrain is not familiar, or let the shooter to escape. After pursuing fruitless, Gao Yuan can only temporarily return to the place where Lin Bao died. "Boss, what can we do? Lin Bao is dead, and we have no weight to trade with Lin Changkun! " Zhugan said anxiously, and then turned to see the tragic death of Lin Bao. He felt that it was terrible and frightened. The smell of blood soon filled the air, and everyone''s mood was suppressed to the extreme. Gao Yuan clenched his fist, and his sharp eyes were dim. "Now guns are strictly forbidden in China. I think the people who dare to shoot in this place should be foreign special forces organizations." "These people are really insidious and cunning. They deliberately choose such a remote place, even if there is a gunshot, it''s hard to be heard! But what should we do with Lin Bao''s body? " Zhugan asked with a frown. Gao Yuan coldly looked at Lin Bao, "although he committed many crimes in his life, he is now killed for no reason. There must be something strange about this matter. We have to preserve his body first. At least I promised Lin Changkun that if we want him to meet his son, we have to give him an account." Gao Yuan was a man of his word, so the brothers carried Lin Bao''s body back and sent someone to clean up the blood on the scene. This accidental shooting accident, since the other party also wanted to do, without knowing it, Gao Yuan didn''t want to leave a handle on it and add some trouble to himself for no reason. Lin Bao''s body was secretly transported to a funeral home, and the Gaoyuan rightists strengthened their guard. In the evening, a touch of the setting sun dyed the sky red. Gao Yuan stands by the window and lights a cigarette restlessly. Just when he couldn''t do anything about it, his phone suddenly rang. He quickly took out his mobile phone to connect it, and Lin Changkun''s voice came from it. "Gaoyuan, I''m in a temporary situation today. I didn''t go to the appointment on time. What did you do to Lin Bao?" As soon as the phone is connected, Gao Yuan hears Lin Changkun''s nervous voice. It sounds like Lin Changkun didn''t know about today''s incident. However, from Lin Changkun''s short sentence, Gao Yuan also heard something strange about it. Why did Lin Changkun have an accident when he wanted to meet his son and couldn''t go there? In order to stabilize Lin Changkun for the time being, Gao Yuan doesn''t intend to tell Lin Changkun the truth, "what''s the matter? You can ignore your own son! Do you know what will happen if you stand me up? " Gao Yuan pretended to be angry. When Lin Changkun heard this, he was immediately flustered. "Gao Yuan, I really had to suffer. I didn''t go to meet my son! No matter what our previous grudges, but now, for the sake of white wolf and for the sake of Lin Bao, we all have to give way to each other! Since we can''t meet successfully today, can we make another appointment? ""No way." Gao Yuan immediately rejected Lin Changkun. Before he could investigate the truth, Gao Yuan could not expose it. "Why? Gao Yuan, I''m not at ease that Lin Bao is in your hands. If I can''t see Lin Bao, I''m not sure that the people above me will try their best to cure white wolf! " Lin Changkun''s tone was a faint threat. But after such a fuss, Gao Yuan has judged that Lin Changkun can''t master the life and death of the white wolf at all, and even Lin Changkun is just a pawn of the mysterious organization. "Let''s talk about meeting your son later. Lin Changkun, I warn you that it''s better to be quiet recently." Coldly finish saying, Gao Yuan "pa" a hang up the phone, and lit a cigarette, restless smoke up. Gao Yuan didn''t intend to alarm too many people about the shooting accident in the park that day, so he secretly asked Huo Tianxiao to investigate. I don''t know when the investigation results will come out! A moment does not know the result, Gao Yuan''s heart is difficult to be at ease. After smoking a whole pack of cigarettes by the window, the whole room is filled with a strong smell of smoke. Gao Yuan finally receives a call from Huo Tianxiao. "Brother, I''ve found out what you asked me for. I''ll send all the information about the sniper to your mailbox later. Please check it carefully." Huo Tianxiao quickly finished and hung up the phone. Gao Yuan doesn''t want to delay. He quickly cuts off the cigarette end. He comes to the computer and turns on the computer. He also turns on Huo Tianxiao''s new email. All the information about the sniper is clear at a glance. Jackson, male, 29 years old, once served in a foreign mercenary corps, is the top mercenary sniper killer, known as eagle eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Due to the detailed information in the e-mail, Gao Yuan continued to read it carefully, but was surprised to find that Jackson and Tony had served in a special forces corps together, and they were from the same school. Gao Yuan was shocked by this breakthrough. Gao Yuan has always been worried about Tony''s betrayal, but in fact, Gao Yuan has always been eager to have a confrontation with Tony. In the past, they were comrades in arms, but now they are enemies. But from the information of Jackson, Gao Yuan can vaguely perceive that Jackson may have a certain relationship with Tony. So Gao Yuan quickly dials Huo Tianxiao. "I need you to track me as soon as possible to find the exact location of the sniper named Jackson! There are too many secrets hidden in him Gao Yuan''s serious command. Huo Tianxiao heard that the situation was critical, so he didn''t dare to smile any more. Instead, he immediately agreed to start the investigation. In less than 10 minutes, he sent the specific location of Jackson to Gaoyuan mobile phone. Location shows that Jackson is hiding in an abandoned residential building in the north of the city. That is to say, after finishing the sniping task, Jackson did not go far, but hid nearby. After all, he was carrying a sniper gun at that time. If he dared to wander around the city wantonly, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of the police. With accurate positioning, Gaoyuan can''t wait to drive there. This time, he didn''t bring a subordinate with him, because he knew that Jackson, who was born as a mercenary, must have extraordinary ability, so Gaoyuan didn''t want to take his brothers to risk, so he had to go on his own. After arriving at the old residential building in the north of the city, Gaoyuan entered an old building according to the positioning instructions on his mobile phone, and then took the stairs to the eighth floor. Although Jackson is a sniper, his detection ability is also first-class. When Gao Yuan just entered the eighth floor, he already heard the subtle steps, and the whole person began to be alert. Gao Yuan held his breath and began to use the changes in the air to judge the specific location of Jackson. With keen hearing and detection ability, Gao Yuan judged that Jackson was behind the wall in front of him. So Gao Yuan boldly went on. Through the wall, the cold muzzle of the gun was blocked directly on Gao Yuan''s forehead. On the contrary, he didn''t feel so excited when he touched the gun in China for a long time. "Don''t you dare to come alone?" Although Jackson is a foreigner, he can speak fluent Chinese. Gao Yuan smiles indifferently. On the contrary, at this time, his tense nerves can relax temporarily. "I know you won''t kill me! If the man behind you wanted my life, I would have died in the park! However, you deliberately designed this one, but it only killed Lin Bao. This shows that you will not attack me in the short term. " Gao Yuan said his speculation with a clear mind. If he is not sure, he will not come to die alone. Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Jackson put away his pistol, sat down on a shabby wooden bed, and began to wipe the M24 sniper gun in front of him. "Sure enough, he is a clown, and his courage is first-class." Jackson said faintly. Gao Yuan looks up and down at Jackson, and his eyes turn to the M24 sniper gun in Jackson''s hand. "You like this gun? I used to love this sniper gun! " Looking at the plateau with this familiar sniper gun, I see my old friend repeatedly. Gao Yuan once created a miracle with this sniper gun and won the title of sniper God. It''s a pity that the memory has been covered with dust with his accidental death. Now, it''s just lofty, no longer a clown. But in front of Jackson, at the first sight of Gaoyuan, he called out the name of his previous life, which made Gaoyuan curious about him. "Clown, in fact, the reason why I like to use this gun is because of you! Because I want to surpass you and win the title of sniper God aboveboard Jackson looked up, his pale blue eyes full of thoughts. "After so long, I didn''t expect anyone to remember me!" With a bitter smile, Gao Yuan takes out a cigarette lighter and gives Jackson a cigarette. Jackson took the cigarette and the two puffed skillfully. "The clown was my idol, but I didn''t expect to meet you again, but we became enemies." Jackson said faintly, but Gao Yuan could hear that at this moment, Jackson didn''t have much hostility to him. "In fact, I found you today, just want to know if Tony is behind you?" Gao Yuan sighed and asked directly.Jackson smell speech, look up meaningful glance, "do you think I will tell you?" "Jackson, you are a very good sniper, and I admire your sniper ability very much. If I can, I don''t want to be an enemy with you! I know you still have a 5-year-old daughter in China. I''m also the one who came back from the gunfire. I know it''s hard to lick blood on the tip of a knife like this, so I want to persuade you to turn from the dark to the light! " Gao Yuan said earnestly, of course, he also saw the subtle changes in Jackson''s eyes when he mentioned his daughter. On the way here, Huo Tianxiao sends a message to Gao Yuan, which is a very secret personal information about Jackson. It says that when Jackson went to China to perform a Mission six years ago, he met a domestic girl by accident and fell in love with her for a short time. Then the girl gave birth to a baby girl, but died of dystocia in the process of giving birth. In the five years since the war, the baby girl has been adopted by the orphanage, and Jackson has never set foot in the mainland. Gao Yuan has roughly guessed that the purpose of Jackson''s visit to China this time is not only to complete the task entrusted to him by his superior, but also to retrieve his daughter. "Shut up! Clown, you should know that the order of the mercenary is obeying! No one can be my weakness, and no one can stop me! " Jackson''s tone suddenly became a little grumpy. "If you continue to listen to orders and the sickle of Satan, you can really fulfill your obedience nature. Have you ever thought about your innocent child? She has lost her mother since she was born. Are you going to let her lose her father again? " Gao Yuan knows that he has caught Jackson''s weakness, so he goes after him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "Enough, clown, I warn you not to threaten me with your daughter! I''m destined to be a mercenary on the battlefield. I can''t give up my faith for the sake of these children''s private love Jackson said coldly as he raised his pistol. The black muzzle pointed high. "If you dare to say one more word, I''ll kill you right away!" Leng Sen''s sharp tone was murderous. Gao Yuan can feel Jackson''s anger and the waves in his heart. So Gao Yuan shut up, turned around coldly and walked downstairs calmly. "Clown, my most respected target, we will be enemies when we meet again, and I will never be soft hearted at that time." Looking at the far away figure, Jackson yelled at the top of his voice. Listen to Jackson, Gaoyuan has no waves in his heart. Because he appreciates the character and character of Jackson very much. Even if this is the first time they meet, he knows that the spirit of Jackson is hard for ordinary people. If he can persuade Jackson, he will be a very effective assistant. Driving away from the dilapidated residential buildings, Gao Yuan drove to a welfare home in the city. Huo Tianxiao just found out that Jackson''s daughter, who was born five years ago, was fostered in this welfare home. But so far, Jackson has not got the exact information of her daughter, so he has not officially launched the activity of looking for her. When he came to the gate of the welfare home, the porter stopped Gao Yuan and asked warily, "Sir, who are you looking for when you come to the welfare home?" "I want to see a little girl named Luna." Gao Yuan said gently. "Why did you come to see Luna all of a sudden? She''s a half breed. Even if some families come to the welfare home to adopt children, Luna has been excluded The old man''s tone was slightly sentimental. At the same time, he didn''t want Gao Yuan to enter the welfare home. Since the establishment of the welfare home, the old man has been the security guard of the welfare home. He has been a security guard for so many years. Most of the people who come to the welfare home to see these poor children are familiar faces. Facing strangers, the old man can''t help but be vigilant. "Please come back, sir. We don''t allow outsiders to enter our welfare home! It''s also for children''s safety. Please understand. " The old man said slowly, turned around and sat down on the chair. Before he came, Gao Yuan did some work for the welfare home, but he didn''t expect that the protection of the welfare home would be so strict. Now he was a little discouraged. When he wanted to leave, a red car suddenly stopped at the gate of the welfare home. Out of curiosity, Gao Yuan glanced at a hot woman in sunglasses from the car. The woman takes off her sunglasses, but Gao Yuan is surprised to find that the hot beauty in front of her is Su Xiaomei. Su Xiaomei also recognized Gao Yuan at a glance. She looked at Gao Yuan with surprise and joy and asked with a smile, "my God! Gao Yuan, why are you here? " "I want to visit a child in a welfare home." Gao Yuan is outspoken. Su Xiaomei stepped on high-heeled shoes, swayed her waist, and walked straight to the distance: "hey hey, you are really loving, but I never thought I would meet you here. Is this the legendary fate?" Su Xiaomei laughed and joked. Gao Yuan also laughed, "what are you doing here? Don''t you say that your job today is to interview the children in the welfare home? " "Today, I came to see the children in the welfare home!" Su Xiaomei said triumphantly, and then turned to the other side of the car, opened the trunk of the car, which was full of clothes and daily necessities, as well as some snacks and school tools. Seeing Su Xiaomei, uncle security quickly stood up with a smile and said in a kind voice, "girl, how come you''ve come to deliver things to the children so soon? Didn''t you just come last week? " "Mr. Ge, I haven''t seen you for a week. I miss these lovely little guys so much that I can''t wait to see them earlier." Su Xiaomei said sweetly. Listening to their conversation, Gao Yuan judged that they should be very skilled. So Gao Yuan thought of asking Su Xiaomei to help intercede, so that he could follow Su Xiaomei into the welfare home. "Miss Su, I also want to go to the welfare home to see these children, because recently our company has an activity to subsidize the poor children in the welfare home. In fact, I am doing a field trip now." Gao Yuan lowered the volume and said to Su Xiaomei in a soft voice, "but the security man won''t let me in. Can you tell me something for me?" But it''s the first time for Su Xiaomei to hear Gao Yuan ask for her help. She''s too happy to say no to such a good thing? "No problem!" Su Xiaomei readily agreed, then took out a cigarette from the trunk and walked to Mr. Ge with a smile. She said sweetly, "Mr. Ge, this is what I bought for you! But I can say in advance that smoking is harmful to your health. You can''t smoke too much. "Uncle Ge took the cigarette with a smile, "girl! You know my heart best. " With that, Su Xiaomei blinked cunningly again, then turned her head and looked at Gao Yuan next to her. She said with a smile, "uncle, can you let him go in with me?" "Do you know this gentleman? What''s your relationship? As you know, strangers are not allowed in our welfare home! " Mr. Ge said earnestly, hesitating. Su Xiaomei pouted her lips and went directly to Gao Yuan. She reached for Gao Yuan''s arm and said, "Uncle Ge, this is actually my boyfriend! He knows that I have been subsidizing the children in the welfare home. He also wants to come and have a look. If it''s appropriate, he will invest a sum of money in subsidizing the children here! " Although this is a white lie, Su Xiaomei said it in an orderly way. As soon as Uncle Ge heard that it was good news for the children, he immediately agreed without hesitation. "Well, since he''s your boyfriend, I can trust you. I''ll open the door and you can drive in." As he spoke, Mr. Ge opened the door. Su Xiaomei blinked at Gao Yuan cunningly, "Gao Yuan, I finally gave you a favor! But for my own sake, you''ll have to have lunch with me later. " "I..." Gao Yuan just wanted to refuse, Su Xiaomei immediately interrupted him, "if you dare to refuse me, then I won''t let uncle Ge let you in!" "All right!" In order to investigate Luna''s specific information, Gao Yuan can only compromise temporarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 After entering the welfare home, the children saw that Su Xiaomei had brought a lot of toys and snacks. They were so happy that they all ran to Su Xiaomei and surrounded her. Gao Yuan stands beside Su Xiaomei and carefully examines the innocent faces of these children, but he doesn''t find that any of them are of mixed race. So Gao Yuan with patience, went to a child in front of him, squatted down and gently asked: "children, do you know Luna?" As soon as the child heard Luna''s name, he immediately showed a very disgusted look, frowned and said in a sweet voice: "Luna is a bad child, we don''t like to play with her!" When another child heard Luna''s name, he was so angry that he pinched his waist. "Yeah, we don''t like making friends with Luna!" Looking at the indignation of the two children, Gao Yuan fell into a deep meditation. Anyway, Luna is just a child in her early five years. What can she do to disgust her friends? Su Xiaomei tenderly handed out toys and daily necessities to the children. She came to Gaoyuan and said faintly, "I heard it. You were just asking about a child named Luna with the children! It seems that your purpose of coming to the welfare home is not so simple, is it Su Xiaomei saw through his caution, Gao Yuan was a little embarrassed. However, he didn''t want to lie any more, so he turned around and said seriously: "yes, actually, I want to take Luna, because her father is a mercenary of a mysterious foreign organization, but at the same time, his father is also a very good sniper. I really want to get such a talent! At the same time, I also want to see him rescue from that dark organization. In my eyes, heroes should be aboveboard all their lives, instead of being used by others to do some unreasonable things. " Listening to Gao Yuan say so, Su Xiaomei looks adored, "Wow, Gao Yuan, I really can''t help but look at you again. I knew you were a good man "There''s a garden over there. Let''s talk over there." Sophie pointed to a small garden behind the house. Gao Yuan nodded, and they sat down in front of the round table in the garden. "Luna, although I often come to the welfare home, I haven''t seen her several times. She is very lonely and has a strange temper. I only know that the children around don''t like her, but I remember I didn''t see her again when I came here last time." After recalling it carefully, Su Xiaomei explained it to Gao Yuan meticulously. Gao Yuan ponders for a moment and decides to go to the dean to inquire about Luna. So under the leadership of Su Xiaomei, Gao Yuan came to the office of the president of the welfare home. But when Gao Yuan just raised his hand to knock on the door, he heard the voice of the Dean calling. "What? Are you looking for that little girl named Luna? But Luna was adopted by a foreign couple just last week! Now, we don''t know her whereabouts. " The voice of the president can be heard carefully. The person talking with him on the other end of the phone should be a great person. "Well, you can rest assured that I will try my best to find Luna!" "Oh, OK, OK, then I will pay attention to the man named Gaoyuan in the dike." For a long time, the voice of the Dean stopped. Gao Yuan stood at the door and frowned. It seems that Luna''s identity has been exposed. With Gao Yuan''s keen intuition and judgment, he concludes that the behind the scenes leader of the dean''s VIP on the other end of the phone should be related to the group of people in black. Although Su Xiaomei is simple, she is not stupid either. After the content of the conversation between the dean and others, she is also on guard against the dean. "Gaoyuan, it seems that you have to investigate this matter by yourself." Su Xiaomei whispered in a low voice. Gao Yuan nodded in agreement. So they turned to leave, but just at this time, the door of the Dean was suddenly opened. The president was surprised to see Su Xiaomei and Gao Yuan leaving. But immediately he covered up his guilty mood and said calmly, "Xiaomei, when did you come here? Why don''t you knock when you come? " Su Xiaomei looks at the president with a smile, but her heart is fuzzy. She is a little afraid and embraces Gao Yuan''s arm. She says with a smile: "just here." "Xiaomei, who is this?" The president''s eyes fell on Gao Yuan. He looked at Gao Yuan with a smile, but his eyes were hostile and defensive. "Oh! This is my boyfriend. He said he wanted to see the children in the welfare home, so I brought him here today. " Su Xiaomei said with a smile, then gave Gao Yuan a look. Gao Yuan naturally understands Su Xiaomei''s meaning, so now he can only cooperate with Su Xiaomei to finish the play. "Oh! Hello, Hello The president came forward with a smile and took the initiative to say hello to Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan reaches out his hand to shake hands with the president, but at the moment of shaking hands, Gao Yuan realizes that the power of the president''s hand is not simple.On the surface, the Dean seemed to be a gentle scholar, but Gao yuancha felt that he was actually a martial arts practitioner, and his fighting ability should be very strong. Just now, the Dean took the initiative to shake hands with Gao Yuan. In fact, it was also a test for him. "Now that everyone has come, go in and have a cup of tea. Xiaomei, you have been subsidizing these children in the welfare home. In our eyes, you are everyone''s benefactor! " The president said with a smile and made a respectful gesture. In this way, it''s really hard for Su Xiaomei to refuse. Su Xiaomei hesitated to take a look at Gao Yuan. Seeing that Gao Yuan nodded slightly, she boldly agreed, "OK." In the past, Su Xiaomei always thought that the Dean was a gentle and kind person, but now as soon as he thought of the contents of the conversation between the dean and other people, he was thrilled. They enter the dean''s office, and the Dean closes the door with a smile. Sitting on the sofa, Su Xiaomei felt uncomfortable all over, while the Dean went to pour water and make tea with a smile. "Gaoyuan, I think the dean is more and more strange. I always have a bad feeling." Su Xiaomei lowered the volume and said carefully. Gao Yuan patted Su Xiaomei on the back to comfort her. At this time, the Dean poured the water, two cups of hot tea came over, politely put them in front of the two people, shouting: "come on, drink some water." "Well, thank you." Su Xiaomei nodded. "You''ve come here so early. I don''t think you''ve had a meal yet. Why don''t you eat in the welfare home later? Although the environment of our small welfare home is poor, the environmental sanitation of the kitchen is very good. " The Dean showed great enthusiasm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "No more." Su Xiaomei quickly refused. "Good!" However, Gao Yuan readily agreed. Su Xiaomei looks at Gao Yuan in surprise. However, she finds that Gao Yuan may be planning something. "But since my boyfriend said so, let''s stay!" So Su Xiaomei changed her tune with Gao Yuan. "OK, OK, I''ll call the kitchen now and order two more dishes." The Dean smiles politely, goes to the window and dials a phone immediately. Gao Yuan''s sharp eyes condensed on the back of the president. At the dinner table, the Dean was still very enthusiastic and took the initiative to serve them with food and wine. "Xiaomei, Mr. Gao, here''s a toast to you. Even for the children in the welfare home, thank you for taking care of them for so long!" The Dean laughed and raised his glass. Su Xiaomei forced herself to smile, but when she saw the Dean drink all the wine in the glass, she could only pick up the glass and decided to drink it. Just then, Gao Yuan quickly reached out and pushed Su Xiaomei''s wine cup to the ground. Red wine spilled all over the floor. Su Xiaomei was startled. The Dean couldn''t help but change his face and frown. He asked some serious questions: "Mr. Gao, what are you doing?" "It''s in the wine!" Plateau face expressionless, extremely cold said. At this time, he was full of yin and cold. Su Xiaomei took a cool breath. Sure enough, the bad feeling in her heart was right. "Mr. Gao! You and Xiaomei are guests, and I want to thank you from the bottom of my heart, but how can you spit it out? " The Dean frowned and said very displeased. "It''s all up to this. Why should the Dean continue to deceive himself?" Gao Yuan''s voice was chilly, and his eyes were fixed on the dean''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see through all the careful thinking of the dean. However, at this moment, the dean is no longer the kind and hospitable one just now. On the contrary, his whole body is also full of the air of being unprepared to change. "Mr. Gao, I can''t understand what you''re talking about! I will not admit such a false accusation. " Listening to the president''s justifiable excuse, Gao Yuan sneered, and directly took the wine cup in front of him and handed it to the president, coldly said: "if you want to prove that you didn''t poison the wine, then you should drink the wine!" Hearing this, the dean''s face changed greatly. He took the glass from Gaoyuan''s hand and fell to the ground with a slap. He yelled: "Gaoyuan, don''t deceive people too much! This is a welfare home. You can''t be presumptuous here! " "Come on! Get Gao Yuan and Su Xiaomei out of here. " Then, the Dean yelled again. Several welfare home care workers stormed in, staring at Gao Yuan and Su Xiaomei. Su Xiaomei was a little scared and shivering. Although she used to visit these children in the welfare home alone, she never dared to stay in the welfare home for a long time. Gao Yuan looked around the group of nursing workers coldly. Unexpectedly, he found that all the nursing workers were male, and from the posture, they were all strictly trained, and they were very strong. Why should a small welfare home employ some strong male nurses? Sure enough, everything is not as good as Gao Yuan expected. There is something wrong with this welfare home. "Xiaomei, I don''t care about your face today, but you don''t have to come to the welfare home in the future. We can''t afford your favor." The president looked at Su Xiaomei coldly with a tough attitude. Su Xiaomei bowed her head and didn''t know how to explain. She had mixed feelings in her heart. "What are you doing? Get these two out of here At the president''s command, the nursing workers were approaching Gao Yuan and Su Xiaomei. "If you know the truth, get out of here! Don''t make me do it. " Although one of the men was wearing a white mask, his eyes were extremely fierce. Gao Yuan clenches Su Xiaomei''s hand and finds that her palm is cold and sweaty. Although, if the two sides really fight, these people will not necessarily be opponents of the plateau, but because of Su Xiaomei, Gaoyuan must ensure Su Xiaomei''s safety, and can not go to the tough. "Go Gao Yuan leads Su Xiaomei and calmly walks past a group of nursing workers and goes straight out of the welfare home. After leaving the welfare home, Su Xiaomei was relieved, "Hoo! I didn''t expect that this small welfare home was as dangerous as a wolf''s nest. " "Sorry, Miss Su surprised you just now, but I insisted on staying for dinner just now in order to continue to search for evidence, because my intuition tells me that this welfare home may not be an ordinary welfare home, and there may be a huge conspiracy behind it."Gao Yuan said with profound meaning. Su Xiaomei looked at Gao Yuan''s handsome face and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s OK, Gao Yuan, for you, I''m willing to do anything!" Mischievous and lovely words are mixed with a few threads of small ambiguity. Gao Yuan can hear Su Xiaomei''s words, but in his heart, Hua Xiaoruo is the only one. "Well, Miss Su, it''s getting late. Go back quickly! Pay attention to safety these days. I''m afraid they will attack you. " Gao Yuan looks at Su Xiaomei and tells her seriously. "After that, if I encounter any danger, can I call you?" Su Xiaomei long eyes, mischievous to ask. "Of course." Gao Yuan also knew that Su Xiaomei did not have anyone to rely on, so he readily agreed. After saying goodbye to Su Xiaomei, Gao Yuan drives back to his apartment. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Huo Tianxiao''s car. Huo Tianxiao also recognized Gaoyuan at a glance. He came down from the car and ran to Gaoyuan''s car in a hurry, slapping Gaoyuan''s window. Roll down the window. "Where have you been, brother? If I don''t answer your phone, I''m so anxious! " Huo Tianxiao a face nervous, some blame of say. "What''s the matter? Get on the bus and say it Gao Yuan frowned slightly. Huo Tianxiao quickly sat on the copilot seat of Gaoyuan, "didn''t you ask me to investigate the little girl named Luna? I found that Luna''s welfare home is an ordinary welfare home on the surface, but in fact, it has countless ties with a mysterious foreign organization! The children who grow up in this welfare home will be sent abroad when they are almost 15 or 16 years old. On the surface, they are studying abroad, but in fact, they can''t find any information about them in foreign schools. " "So you suspect that this welfare home is actually training talents for foreign organizations?" Gao Yuan''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and the cold light in his sharp eyes flashes slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "That reminds me!" Gao Yuan sighed and then fell into meditation. In the past, when he served in the Corps of foreign mercenaries, he did encounter a similar situation. There are some female members of the Legion. They are orphans who are helpless from childhood. After being adopted, they are sent to special institutions for training. After learning, they serve in the mercenary Legion and are used for life. "If that''s the case, I must completely destroy this welfare home. I can''t watch these children go into the fire! They are orphans themselves. They are already very poor. If they really join the foreign dark organizations, they can''t even control their lives. " Gao Yuan can''t help clenching his fist. There is a firmness in his shadowy eyes. "Well, whatever you do, brother, I''ll support you! Go through fire and water Huo Tianxiao patted Gao Yuan on the shoulder and said. "But what''s the matter with your cell phone? I couldn''t get through so many phone calls just now. I''m afraid you''ll go to the welfare home alone, and those people in the welfare home will do you a disservice! " As soon as the conversation changes, Huo Tianxiao suddenly thinks of the mobile phone. So Gao Yuan subconsciously reached for his trouser pocket, but he was surprised to find that it was empty inside. Then he quickly rummaged through his whole body, and also did not find the trace of the mobile phone. "Damn it Gao Yuan''s eyes were bright, and he suddenly remembered that when he was in the welfare home just now, a child deliberately bumped himself. At that time, although Gao Yuan noticed the abnormality of the welfare home, he was not alert to a child. It seems that his mobile phone was stolen by that child at that time. As the most private thing in Gaoyuan, mobile phones hide a lot of information. If they are taken away by the enemy, they are equal to mastering all the dynamics of Gaoyuan, which is very dangerous. "No, I have to get my cell phone back." Gao Yuan frowned and began to start the gas. "Hello! Brother, you really know that there are tigers in the mountain, and you prefer to travel in the tiger mountain! It''s not easy for us to vaguely investigate the welfare home, but we don''t know what kind of danger it contains. If you go alone, isn''t it a wolf entering the tiger''s mouth? " Huo Tianxiao grabs Gao Yuan and wants to stop him. "But I have more people''s lifeblood on my mobile phone. Once the information is leaked, it will be terrible! You get out of the car and go back. I can go alone. " Gao Yuan''s attitude is very firm. Huo Tianxiao sighs helplessly, but now he can''t watch Gao Yuan die alone. "We are all brothers. We share happiness and difficulties. Let''s go together." Huo Tianxiao can only harden his head and plans to spend his life with a gentleman. "No, it''s just your little Kung Fu. In case of a fight, I have to protect you!" Gao Yuan knew that this trip would be dangerous, so he didn''t want to drag Huo Tianxiao into the water. "Hello! Is there anyone who looks down on people that much? More people, more chances to win. Besides, I have this in my hand! " While talking about Huo Tianxiao, he fiddled with a square sized instrument in his hand. Gao Yuan looks at the instrument curiously. "This is a locator. Now I have found the specific location of your mobile phone according to the database. When you get to the welfare home, you also have a clue to find your mobile phone!" Huo Tianxiao said seriously. "Well, let''s go and come back as soon as possible." Gaoyuan quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped all the way to the gate of the welfare home. The guard, Mr. Ge, saw Gaoyuan''s car coming back. He cheerfully welcomed it and said, "Mr. Gao, why did you come back so soon?" "Sir, I have something left in the welfare home. Can I go in and get it?" Gao yuannai''s temperament said. Because from every move of Uncle Ge, he should not know the inside story of the welfare home. "Yes." Maybe it''s because of Su Xiaomei''s affection that uncle Ge did not hesitate to release Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan and Huo Tianxiao stride into the welfare home. Standing in the courtyard of the welfare home, Huo Tianxiao felt that there were many middle hole cameras hidden around him, monitoring the early warning movement in the courtyard in an all-round way. "The security system of this welfare home is complete! We are under the surveillance of others, and soon someone will come. " Huo Tianxiao stood in front of Gao Yuan and lowered his voice. "Well, you must be careful later." Gao Yuan also whispers to Huo Tianxiao. Sure enough, in less than 10 seconds, more than 10 strong nurses rushed out and surrounded Gao Yuan and Huo Tianxiao. The Dean came out from behind the nurse, with a gloomy face, "Gaoyuan, how can you be so ignorant and dare to come back! Are you not afraid of death? ""Hum!" Gao Yuan snorted coldly and said, "in my eyes, I''m not afraid of this word!" "Ha ha! I appreciate your courage, but you will soon regret your arrogant words President tone sharp said, cold throw to the surrounding care workers a look. Gao Yuan realized that there would be a fierce battle soon. At this time, Huo Tianxiao came to Gaoyuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "it''s not a good way to fight here. When you fight with them later, I''ll sneak away. I know where your mobile phone is. I''ll steal your mobile phone. After it''s done, we''ll meet at the door of the corner of the yard." "Well, you must be careful! I have roughly counted the number of nursing workers in the welfare home in the morning. Almost all of them are here. I will try to delay them for a long time. " Plateau also has a tacit understanding. After reaching an agreement, they nodded a little. The group of nurses swarmed on. Gao Yuan sees a strong man, kicks him in the stomach, kicks him back directly with great strength, and then overwhelms several people behind him. After getting this breakthrough, he was able to fight with others. In a short time, the group of nursing workers were put to the ground by Gao Yuan one by one they fell to the ground and moaned in pain. Seeing this, the Dean found that the situation was not good and quickly turned around to steal away. Gao Yuan directly soared into the air, stepped on a tree next to him, and jumped in front of the Dean, blocking his way. "Want to run? It''s not that easy! " The plateau cold voice says, the whole body sends out a burst of forest cold majesty. The dean''s face was cold, and he glared at Gao Yuan fiercely, "since you don''t want to forgive me, I''ll let you see my strength!" Said viciously, the Dean directly tore off his suit coat, and his tight muscles propped up his white shirt tightly, and his lines were very strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Looking at the powerful opponent in front of him, Gao Yuan is also full of energy. Just now, those nursing workers just have some skills, which are not enjoyable at all. Gao Yuan prefers a real fight to a tickling fight. "Then let me see your strength." Gao Yuan said contemptuously and twisted his neck to move his muscles and bones. "Smelly boy, I think you are looking for death!" The dean said maliciously, and then he rushed towards Gao Yuan with his fist. The speed was amazing. The high fist immediately hit the dean in the belly and hit him in the air. The Dean clenched his teeth in pain, and his face became very embarrassed, but he didn''t show weakness, and immediately looked at the high calf to attack. Unfortunately, one of his eyes has exposed his motivation, so Gaoyuan once again easily avoided his attack. After several fights, not only did the Dean not get a bargain, on the contrary, many parts were severely damaged by Gao Yuan. At this time, Gao Yuan caught a glimpse of Huo Tianxiao running out of the building behind him in a hurry and yelled: "Gao Yuan has it. Don''t love war. Let''s go!" Seeing Huo Tianxiao come out safely, Gao Yuan is finally relieved and punches the Dean on the head. The dean is directly knocked unconscious by Gao Yuan. Then Gao Yuan and Huo Tianxiao quickly left the welfare home. Sitting on the car, Huo Tianxiao recalled the scene just now, but he was still shocked. "When I was looking for your mobile phone just now, I explored the welfare home and found some small weapons hidden inside! Those things may be contraband in the market! It seems that the training of the children in the welfare home is not simple. " "When I came into contact with them this morning, I just felt that they were just ordinary children, and I couldn''t see any difference at all! It looks like they''re really good at camouflage. " Gao Yuan sighed and said softly. "People like them, who have been trained strictly since they were young, will become the top killers, snipers and scouts if they are used by bad people in the future. They will certainly do harm to people." Huo Tianxiao said coldly and clenched his fist. He laments that these dark organizations have resorted to all means for their own interests. "So I can''t continue to let them get away with it. I will find a way to save these poor children!" Plateau firmly said, driving can not help but some distraction. It was confirmed that a black van suddenly crossed the road and stopped in front of Gaoyuan''s car. Seeing that the two cars were about to collide, Gao Yuan was quick sighted and quick to react. He made a right-hand turn. The car almost hit a towering tree. He turned left again, and the car rushed down the road and stopped in a wheat field. Huo Tianxiao also felt frightened when he looked at the scene just now. After the car stopped steadily, he sighed: "God, I thought I was going to die here just now!" Gao Yuan was also in a cold sweat just now. But at the same time, he also realized that the black van just appeared suddenly on purpose. Sure enough, Gao Yuan''s keen hearing soon realized that there was a rustling step behind him, and the coming one was fierce. "No, someone''s coming! There are about ten people on the other side. " Gao Yuan lowered the volume and said in a deep voice. Huo Tianxiao was on the alert. "Bang!" Suddenly there was a loud noise from behind the car. Gao Yuan could tell that someone was smashing his car. "Let''s get out of the car!" Gao Yuan and Huo Tianxiao get off quickly. In the back of their car, more than 10 strong men in black suits were smashing the car fiercely. The car broke a hole. Another person directly carried a bucket of kerosene and splashed it on the car, then lit a match and threw it. "No, they''re trying to blow us up!" Gao Yuan immediately grabbed Huo Tianxiao and ran forward. After hearing the sound, there was a loud bang. The whole car exploded and started a big fire. "Damn it! I''m running high. Let''s catch up Behind him came another man''s roar. Then the strong man in black rushed to them again. They had weapons in their hands. We could see that they were not good at it. In front is a large wheat field. Gao Yuan knows that if he just runs away, he won''t win. It''s better to stay and fight with them openly. But Gao Yuan is worried about Huo Tianxiao. After all, Huo Tianxiao''s fighting ability is not very strong. If he directly conflicts with these strong men, he is worried that Huo Tianxiao will be injured. "Huo Tianxiao, listen to me. In this situation, we can only walk one way. First you slip along the wheat field, and then you call Zhugan and pangzi to ask for help! I can see that these people are not good at stubble, they are not easy to deal with! "Gao Yuan gasped for breath and told him in a low voice. "No! How can I leave you here alone at a time like this? " Huo Tianxiao clenched his teeth and looked a little ferocious. At this time, Gao Yuan saw that Huo Tianxiao''s back had just been injured by the explosion, and now he was bleeding. Of course, Gao Yuan also suffered some injuries just now, but he was born as a mercenary and had extremely strong endurance, so he could barely endure this skin injury. This is also the reason why he is anxious to let Huo Tianxiao leave, because he is not fully sure that he can protect Huo Tianxiao at this time. "Let you go, you go! Or we''ll both be finished today! " Gao Yuan''s tone became serious, and his dark and sharp eyes showed a cold command. Huo Tianxiao was frightened by the fierce flame of Gaoyuan, and had to obey Gaoyuan''s order. At this time of year, the wheat is growing vigorously, and has grown waist high. Huo Tianxiao bows and shuttles through the wheat field, which is hard to be found. After walking for some distance, Huo Tianxiao took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed Zhugan''s phone. "Zhugan, Gaoyuan and I have an accident. Bring your brothers here quickly." Huo Tianxiao tone some weak, behind the wound has been bleeding. "Send me the address quickly, and I''ll bring my brothers here now!" Zhugan was on the alert immediately. Huo Tianxiao immediately reported the address. At this time, he was exhausted. If the wound continued to bleed like this, he would soon be unable to hold on because of excessive blood loss. So he had to rest on the edge of the ridge. Gao Yuan stayed where he was, and the strong men in black soon surrounded him. "Gaoyuan, you can''t escape today!" A strong man in Black said with gnashing teeth, his eyes full of murderous spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Gao Yuan stares at the man without expression and suddenly finds that the man is familiar. After a quick search in his memory, Gao Yuan responds that this man is Lin Changkun''s most trusted right-hand man, Lin Tianming. "Gaoyuan, you killed my brother! Today I''m going to pay you for your blood. " Lin Tianming''s eyes are full of hatred. He and Lin Bao grew up together as brothers. This time, he thought that he could help Lin Changkun save Lin Bao from Gaoyuan, but he didn''t expect that Lin Bao had died! This blood debt, he naturally calculated all to Gao Yuan''s head! Listening to Lin Tianming''s words, Gao Yuan''s eyes sank. Although he had tried his best to block the news that Lin Bao had passed away, he didn''t expect that the news would reach Lin Changkun''s ears so soon. "How do you know Lin Bao died?" Gao Yuan looks directly at Lin Tianming. "I''ve seen all the tragedies of my brother''s death! Gaoyuan, my uncle and I trust you so much, but I didn''t expect that you are a perfidious villain, who would break the contract temporarily! " Lin Tianming said maliciously, while taking out a few photos from his pocket, maliciously hit the ground. Gao Yuan takes advantage of the situation to see that the photo shows Lin Bao''s sudden death when he is shot by a sniper. The ground is full of blood. Lin Bao lies in a pool of blood and dies in his eyes. That''s a terrible sight! But all this has nothing to do with Gao Yuan. This time, he was calculated. "I didn''t kill Lin Bao! If I want Lin Bao''s life, I can do it when I imprisoned him before. Why do I want to have another trouble at this juncture? " Gao Yuan''s cold questioning made Lin Tianming''s face sink. Because what Gao Yuan said is really reasonable. For Gao Yuan, the life of Lin Bao is not important, but the life of white wolf is very important! He didn''t need to put the white wolf in danger for the sake of a leopard. With a long sigh, Lin Tianming''s eyes were full of sadness, "even if you are not the culprit who killed my brother, this matter has nothing to do with you! I''ve been ordered by my uncle to take your dog''s head with me today to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven "Brothers, come on! As long as you can subdue Gao Yuan today, you will be greatly rewarded when you go back! " Lin Tianming orders coldly. All of a sudden, the group of strong men in black will be fierce, step by step close to the high. Gao Yuan clenched his fists and glanced around with sharp eyes. He could see that this group of people must have been sent out after Lin Changkun''s careful selection. Although the two sides have not started a direct confrontation, he has already felt the fighting spirit and strength of this group of people. "Gao Yuan, go to hell!" One of the men roared, then carried the iron bar in his hand and smashed it high. Gao Yuan ducked and skilfully avoided the attack of the iron bar. At this time, another man held a sharp dagger and attacked Gao Yuan from the right. The sharp dagger glowed with cold light. Gao Yuan''s Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the sharp light and immediately dodges from his left side. Another man plans to attack Gao Yuan''s left side. An iron fist is about to hit Gao Yuan''s shoulder, which is full of crisis. Gao Yuan held his breath and concentrated his whole body strength. First, he quickly solved the problem of the man on the right side, then he directly lifted the man up and threw him back. The man''s body knocked down the other two or three people. At this time, Gao Yuan took a look at the iron bar that fell on the ground, quickly picked it up and held it tightly in his hand. With the help of weapons, Gao Yuan gained the upper hand in the next fight. With his superb fighting ability, he soon knocked these people to the ground, and even the powerful Lin Tianming was defeated in the end. He fell to the ground, covered his chest, spat out a touch of blood, and looked at Gao Yuan with a dead heart, "hum! Gaoyuan, I respect you for being a man! It''s a pity that now I''m your loser. You can kill me or cut me. Anyway, I know you won''t let me go. " Gao Yuan''s cold eyes fell on Lin Tianming''s face. With a sigh, Gao Yuan said bitterly, "go back and tell Lin Changkun that Lin Bao''s death has nothing to do with me! At the same time, I am also very curious, why did Lin Changkun make an appointment with me that day, but he didn''t arrive at the scene because of the accident? Don''t you think it''s very strange? " Listening to Gao Yuan''s words, Lin Tianming turned his eyes and suddenly remembered something, "that day, my uncle didn''t go to the appointment on time because the people above him wanted to see him..." "You mean it''s likely to be a dissension?" Lin Tianming''s eyes were wide open, which was a little inconceivable. "At the beginning, those mysterious people deliberately rescued Lin Changkun in order to be my enemy! At such a time, it''s not impossible to rule out that they want to deliberately instigate the relationship between Lin Changkun and me, which was originally incompatible with fire and water, and then try to kill me with a knife! " The analysis of Gaoyuan cold. Lin Tianming is not stupid, he naturally can hear the lofty implication.Indeed, if Lin Tianming and others succeed today, the group behind the scenes will have no difficulty in eradicating Gao Yuan. But in this way, who will be their next goal? According to the common sense, Lin Changkun certainly can''t avoid the attack of those mysterious people! After all, only the dead will not speak, and only the dead will not want revenge after knowing the truth. "It seems that my uncle has also been used! And my poor brother has become a poor victim Lin Changkun said sadly, his eyes full of tears. Gaoyuan couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes. "Take your brothers and go. My purpose is to save the White Wolf and find out who the mysterious organization behind Lin Changkun is! Although there are many grudges between Lin Changkun and me, Lin Bao has already passed away. I will not pursue those hurtful things he did before. " Gao Yuan coldly said, turned to leave. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Tianming finally stopped Gaoyuan, "Gaoyuan, wait a minute! I have something to say to you! " Gao Yuan stops walking and turns back coldly. Lin Tianming is struggling to get up from the ground. His tall body is a little bit wobbly. "Gaoyuan, if it wasn''t for Lin Changkun being my uncle and growing up with Lin Bao since I was a child, I would not be your enemy, because I admire you very much." Lin Tianming''s tone is very serious. Gao Yuan could tell that Lin Tianming didn''t mean to please himself, but sincerely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 So Gaoyuan''s attitude also changed. He turned around and looked at Lin Tianming faintly, "if you have any words, just say it!" "Gaoyuan, I want to cooperate with you! I can be your internal agent and slowly investigate the news of those mysterious people, because I don''t want my brother to die miserably, and I don''t want my uncle to work hard for those mysterious people. In fact, he is just being used by others. In the end, he may not even be able to save his own life! " Lin Tianming said forcefully, with firmness in his eyes. Gao Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking for a moment. At this time, he could not easily believe anyone, not to mention this person or Lin Changkun side of the most effective assistant! Lin Tianming saw Gao Yuan''s hesitation and hesitation, so he added: "I know it''s very difficult to make you believe me at this time! But I, Lin Tianming, as a man, will do what he says. At least he must be upright! " "Well, I can consider cooperating with you, but I also put it first. I can''t trust the information you provide me 100%. I have many ways to test it! So if you cheat me, I won''t forgive you next time. " Gao Yuan said as he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Lin Tianming. Lin Tianming took Gao Yuan''s business card, feeling dejected, "don''t worry! I won''t lie to you. My uncle raised me when I was a child, and he has nurtured me. I don''t want to see him finally set himself on fire. " With a light finish, Lin Tianming turned and looked at the brothers who fell behind him, "brothers, I think you also heard what I just said to Gao Yuan! It''s not easy for everyone to come out and work hard. On second thought, we still have our parents, wife and children at home, so this time I don''t want to put everyone in danger. Listen to me and stand on Gaoyuan''s side, at least we can save our lives! " "Well, we''ll listen to what you say, brother Tianming!" "Yes! Elder brother Lin, we are willing to go through fire and water with Lin Changkun because you usually take good care of our brothers. Now that you have spoken, we are willing to turn our back to the light. " "In fact, I''ve heard that Gao Yuan of the Yan Luo Gang is a good man to the core! He used to be an enemy, but he had to suffer from it.... " Listen to these brothers you a word I a language, Lin Tianming gratified nodded. When Gao Yuan heard these people''s statements, he put down his scruples for the time being. Looking at Lin Tianming and his brothers walking away, Gao Yuan began to follow the blood left in the wheat field to find Huo Tianxiao. Huo Tianxiao was seriously injured. From these bloodstains, it can be seen that his wound is bleeding all the time. If it goes on like this, he will soon fall into a coma due to excessive blood loss. Gaoyuan walked along the wheat field, but after a long distance, he stopped in the wheat field and heard a rustle. Out of vigilance, Gao Yuan immediately stopped, squatted down and hid in the wheat field to explore the situation. "Tut! Little beauty, you miss me so much There was a lewd voice in front of him. "Ah..." Then came the scream of panic. "Big dog Cai! You son of a bitch, let me go The woman scolded anxiously. "Lian''er, it''s not easy for me to bring you to this place. How can I let you go? You know, I like you for a long time. Be obedient. I''ll be very gentle to you later! " Cai Dagou has a sly smile on his face. Gao Yuan gently moved forward, and opened the ears of wheat in front of him. Then he could see the situation clearly. Cai''s face was full of flesh, and he stared at lian''er lying on the ground, tied up by all kinds of things. His hands began to walk restlessly on lian''er''s body. "Ah You are disgusting. Let me go quickly... " Lian''er''s voice was mixed with crying, and her face was very ugly. But the more lian''er screamed and resisted, the more excited Cai Dagou was. He tore lian''er''s clothes hard. The thin material was soon torn by him, and lian''er''s white and tender skin was exposed to the air. "Wow! Lian''er, how beautiful you are Cai Dagou looks at lian''er''s beautiful body and is salivating. "Please let me go!" Lianer has been crying in despair. Looking at this scene, Gao Yuan naturally can''t sit back and ignore. Just as Cai Dagou''s greasy hands reach out to lian''er''s chest, Gao Yuan immediately jumps out of the wheat ear and rushes forward to kick Cai Dagou away. Cai Dagou was so powerful that he flew a meter or two and fell heavily into the wheat field. He covered his chest and screamed bitterly. At the same time, he looked at Gao Yuan with wide eyes. His eyes were wide open. "Where''s the smelly boy who dares to do evil to me?" Gao Yuan''s cold eyes shot straight at him. Then he glanced back at Lian Er, who was lying on the ground, naked. He quickly took off her suit coat and covered her."In broad daylight, you dare to do such a thing here!" High and low voice with a shock. Cai Dagou was a little guilty. He swallowed his saliva and immediately said cunningly, "what kind of thing did I do? Lian''er is my wife. We just come to the wheat field to do this kind of thing for the sake of excitement! Even if she cried so cheerfully just now, she pretended it "Cai Dagou, why are you so disgusting? It''s such a time that I can still say such shameless words! " Lian''er is crying with tears, and she stares at Cai Dagou with indignation. Cai Dagou''s eyes dribbled, "lian''er, who is shameless? I think you''ve changed your tune now. You''ve probably taken a fancy to this man! Want to let this man drive me away, and then take the opportunity to seduce him! It''s the first-class ability of a woman to seduce you. " Gao Yuan heard Cai big dog mouth spit out these dirty words, a pair of deep eyes in the ice burst. He has just observed the form, listening to lian''er cry so sad, how can it be discussed with CAI Dagou? So Gao Yuan strides forward and kicks Cai Dagou in the face. Cai Dagou''s cheek suddenly turns blue and swollen, and his two teeth fall off with a mouthful of blood. "Ah..." Caidagou barks like a pig. "I warn you, if you dare to do this kind of thing to good women in the future, I will not spare you." Gao Yuan stepped on Cai Dagou''s stomach with one foot, and his deep eyes were staring at Cai Dagou''s crotch. Cai Dagou couldn''t help reaching out to protect his crotch. Cai felt the dignity of Gaoyuan and nodded: "OK, brother, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Why don''t you get out of here?" Gao Yuan gave a loud and low roar, and caidagou was scared out of his wits and started to run away. At this time, she turned around and untied the rope carefully. In contact, Gao Yuan inevitably meets Lian er''s white, tender and smooth skin, and her face turns red with a brush. She lowered her head and said, "thank you for saving me!" "It''s OK. I just want to help you when I see injustice! Your house should be around here. Can you go home alone? " Gao yuannai''s temperament said. But at the same time, he was more worried about Huo Tianxiao, because just as he was walking along the wheat field, the bloodstain suddenly disappeared. "My house is in the village ahead! But I''m a little afraid that Cai Dagou will retaliate and wait for me at the entrance of the village to find trouble for me. " Lianer''s voice trembled. Just then, Gao Yuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Gao Yuan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Zhugan, so he quickly connected it. "Boss, where have you been?" The tone of Zhugan on the phone was very anxious. "I''m in the rye." As Gao Yuan spoke, he stood up slowly and saw the bamboo pole and others on the road not far away. Bamboo pole also saw Gao Yuan at a glance. He jumped down from the road, went straight through the wheat field, and ran to Gao Yuan in front of him, "boss, are you ok?" As he said this, Zhu Gan checked Gao Yuan and found that Gao Yuan''s arm was injured and bleeding. At the same time, Zhu Gan noticed that she was sitting in the wheat field, a ragged lotus. "Boss, who is she?" Looking up and down at lian''er, the bamboo pole saw that her white chest was looming and her skin was as bright as jade. She looked very attractive. In addition, she had cried just now, and now she looks miserable. Looking at her like this, I can''t help thinking. When she saw someone coming, lian''er was more shy. She lowered her head tightly and said nothing. "It''s a long story! Huo Tianxiao asked you to come, didn''t he? What about other people? " At the moment, Gaoyuan impeccable with bamboo pole to inspect the girl''s things, he is more worried about Huo Tianxiao''s life. "I don''t know. He just gave me a call and let me know." Bamboo shook his head. "No, then he must be in danger now, because he is seriously injured!" Gao Yuan''s mood suddenly became tense. "According to his condition, he should not get out of the wheat field. Let''s have a good look." Gao Yuan orders in a low voice, and Zhugan and his brothers begin to search for Huo Tianxiao in the wheat field. After searching for a long time, a group of people finally saw Huo Tianxiao in a coma on the edge of the ridge. He fell to the ground, a pool of red blood behind him, and his face was extremely pale. "Come on, take him to the hospital at once!" Gao Yuan frowned and gave a sharp command. Zhugan and another brother will horse Huo Tianxiao back up, stride forward. Not far from , a group of people suddenly rushed up the road in a threatening manner with hoes and spades. "Gao kuo''er ran to tell you that he was out of breath! Those are the villagers in our village. They must have come to teach you a lesson because you stepped on the wheat in our village! " Gao Yuan followed his reputation. The villagers were approaching, but he didn''t mean to escape. Just now, the elder brother Cai lian''er took the lead in getting hurt. He was the elder brother Cai lian''er''s elder brother! These people in our village are very unreasonable. They won''t let you go. Go Lian''er is about to cry. After all, Gaoyuan just saved her, and she can see that Gaoyuan should be a good man with integrity, so she is also anxious to repay her kindness. Gao Yuan looked at the innocent lian''er and gave her a slight smile. He comforted her and said, "it''s OK. What''s more, we have already stepped on the wheat field in your village. The wheat is half a life for the farmers! How can I run at a time like this? " At the moment of speaking, the village head has rushed to Gaoyuan with a group of villagers. "Son of a bitch! Are you stepping on the wheat field of our village and beating my brother? " The village head raised his hoe and roared angrily at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan followed his reputation, his face was expressionless and calm, "that''s right!" "Ha ha! Look at your boy, he should be a city man. He is so arrogant! This is no better than your city! If we do something wrong here, we should solve it according to our method here. " The village head said in a scornful voice. Gao Yuan chuckled and asked with disdain, "how do you want to solve that?""First, if you hurt my brother, then we have to hurt you! As the saying goes, blood pays the debt! Second, if you trample on our wheat fields, you have to give the villagers an explanation and pay compensation at the price of 20000 yuan per mu! " The village head said in a round way. "You are a lion! How could the wheat be worth 20000 yuan per mu? What''s more, there are only a few areas damaged by them! " For her courage to speak for Gao Lianyuan. "Bah! You son of a bitch, are you from our village or not, and you help an outsider to talk? " The village head glared at lian''er fiercely. Lian''er''s mouth is empty, and she is in a dilemma. At this time, another dilapidated man behind the village head looked at lian''er, and said coldly, "we don''t want to see lian''er''s naked appearance. Maybe she''s having an affair with a man from the city!" At this time, another man echoed and said, "I think it''s probably the big dog who broke these two people''s good deeds. Then they retaliated and hurt the big dog!" "Tut! Lian''er, you are quiet and pure in the village! I didn''t expect to be so wild behind my back! I''ve been studying in University for several years, and I''ve grown up! " Listen to all the chatter, you say a word, I say a word, Lian Er is shy and angry, she clenched her fist, chest a wave. "Shut up! Is it shameful for a group of big men to slander a girl like this? " Gaoyuan angrily scolded, a man in front of him felt the pressure of Gaoyuan, and he closed his mouth and looked at each other. Although the head of the village was scared by Gao Yuan''s anger, he didn''t want to lose face in front of so many villagers. He could only summon up the courage to yell: "what are you pulling?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "This is the territory of our village. It''s not your turn to be a wild boy!" The head of the village said calmly and turned to look at the villagers behind him. "We all have many people and many things to do. Are we afraid of this boy?" "Yes! There are many people and great strength. Let''s go together. " Another villager was the dog leg of the village head. When he heard that, he immediately seconded. "But the police will not pay for the trouble if they get together in the rye." Gao Yuan said coldly with his hands around his chest. After all, today, he has gone through two fights, and now he is really exhausted. If he entangles with these villagers again, he may lose both sides. "Well! We can spare you a dog''s life and not beat you, but my brother''s medical expenses should be borne by you! Buy it now, 200000! " The village head opened his mouth again. "That Cai Dagou bullied lian''er first. I beat him to do justice for heaven at most. I won''t bear any of his medical expenses!" Gao Yuan said coldly, a little impatient. At this time, the village head''s eyes suddenly became a little scared. And the people behind the village head could not help but retreat. Gao Yuan is aware of the footsteps behind him. He turns to see that the fat man is coming with a kind of brother of Yama. Seeing the rescue, Gao Yuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You Are you a gangster? " The head of the village looks a little ugly. "To be exact, I''m the boss of the gang!" Gao Yuan is calm and calm, and his cold voice makes people shudder. "Well Then we don''t need you to lose money, do you? " The village head was a little counseled and his legs were shaking. And the villagers behind, the dark people behind, are also very afraid. "We are just farmers. We can''t afford to offend them!" A villager says very helplessly. "If you don''t want to admit a mistake with this big brother and ask for a favor, this matter will be over! It''s a small matter that the wheat has been trampled on. If it''s really noisy and lost its life, it''s very bad. " Another villager also said with fear. Looking at these villagers wavering, turning their faces faster than turning their books, Gao Yuan sneered with disdain, "don''t worry! I definitely won''t be short of you. However, as far as the matter is concerned, I think we should also learn a lesson from some people''s big mouth behavior! " With that, Gao Yuan looked at a small stone on the ground and quickly kicked it. The stone fell on the front teeth of the village head. All they heard was a click, and they saw that the village head''s front teeth fell off to the ground, and his mouth was bleeding. The village head was in pain, covering his mouth and crying. Gao Yuan finally took a bad breath. Then Gao Yuan turned around and said to the fat man in a low voice, "fat man, you''ll follow these villagers to register later to see how many mu of wheat fields we''ll get from them, and then subsidize them according to the price of 10000 yuan per mu!" "Ten thousand dollars? Boss, this piece of broken wheat is not worth ten thousand yuan! " The fat man''s eyes widened in surprise. "I know it''s not easy for farmers to get food. The extra part should be their hard money! After all, I really feel bad about them. " Gao Yuan said calmly. Many of the villagers behind the village head bowed their heads in shame when they heard Gao Yuan''s words. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a red faced, tearful lian''er standing by. "Lian''er, this matter has been dealt with. You can go home." Gao Yuan said softly. "I don''t want to go back at all in that house! When Cai Dagou came to see me at home this morning, my stepmother deliberately pushed me out and pretended to let me drink a bowl of chicken soup. I turned to think that it must be my stepmother and Cai Dagou who put sweat medicine in chicken soup! Today, although elder brother CAI was taught a lesson, I will be beaten miserably when I get home. " Lian''er lowered her head and murmured in a low voice. Her tears began to fall again. Gao Yuan can''t see a girl crying in front of her. What''s more, lian''er''s crying looks like a pear blossom with rain, which makes people tremble. "You don''t have any other family?" Gao Yuan takes out a bag of paper towel from his pocket and hands it to lian''er, then patiently asks about the situation. "There''s my dad at home! But my father prefers boys to girls. He only loves my brother and doesn''t care about me at all. After I was admitted to university, I earned money for my study! I just want to study hard so that I can find a good job and escape from this family in the future. But I didn''t expect people in the village to stop gossiping. If those words come to my father''s ears today, he might break my leg! " Lian''er cried more and more. Gao Yuan''s heart softened and decided to take lian''er back to the city first, and then give her a job.After all, Gao Yuan has seen a lot of poor girls like lian''er, and it''s very common in rural areas to favor boys over girls. Gao Yuan can understand lian''er''s sufferings. After returning to the city, Gaoyuan went to the hospital to see Huo Tianxiao the first time. Huo Tianxiao after surgery, the injury has stabilized, Gao Yuan into the ward when he just woke up. Seeing Gao Yuan, Huo Tianxiao struggled to straighten up and was stopped by Gao Yuan: "your wound has just been bandaged, so you can''t use too much force. Besides, you are so weak now, so you should fall asleep!" "Alas! Brother, I make you laugh! " Huo Tianxiao shrugs helplessly. "We are all brothers. Why do you say such outsider words? Besides, you will get hurt this time because of me. Don''t worry. I''ll keep all your kindness in mind! " Gao Yuan came to Huo Tianxiao and patted him on the shoulder in a soft voice. "Well, but I''m just worried that now I have to rest in the hospital for a few days. The business in the shop..." Huo Tianxiao said with embarrassment. "At this time, you still care about your big health care shop. Besides, there are so many beauties in your shop. How can business be bad?" At this time, the bamboo pole came in from the outside and joked. "Alas! The market is not good these days, and business is not easy to do. " Huo Tianxiao knew that the big guy was joking and agreed. A group of people chatted happily in the ward, talking and laughing. On the other hand, Lin Tianming returns to Lin Changkun''s recent apartment with a group of failed brothers. "How''s it going?" As soon as Lin Changkun saw Lin Tianming, he couldn''t wait to rush up. Lin Tianming bowed his head and said nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Looking at Lin Tianming silent appearance, Lin Changkun immediately expected the result. "Bang!" Lin Changkun angrily picked up a ceramic cup on the table and went straight to Lin Tianming. Lin Tianming subconsciously dodges, the cup falls at his feet, broken into slag. "Even if Gao Yuan can come again, he is just an ordinary man! You keep saying that Lin Bao is your brother and I have nurtured you. Is this the way you repay your kindness? " Lin Changkun''s eyes were full of murderous and hatred. Lin Tianming could understand the pain of Lin Changkun''s death. He took a cool breath and comforted Lin Changkun calmly and gently, saying: "uncle, I know you are full of revenge now! I''m the same as you, but you and Gao Yuan have had more than one confrontation. You know better than me what kind of person he is "Even if Gao Yuan is a God, I will kill him! I will use his head to pay homage to my son who died miserably! " Lin Changkun gritted his teeth and was heartbroken. "But uncle, don''t you really find something strange about it? Gao Yuan cares so much about white wolf! Even for the safety of white wolf''s life, he can''t act rashly, let alone kill Lin Bao! I just think there''s another killer. " Lin Longkun carefully analyzes the long-term course of things. Two days ago, Lin Changkun secretly received an envelope. When he opened it, there were only a few photos in it. The picture shows Lin Bao''s tragic death. It''s a terrible sight. According to the time and place, the day of Lin Bao''s tragic death is the day when Lin Changkun and Gao Yuan agreed to meet. Therefore, Lin Changkun concluded that Gao Yuan was angry that Lin Changkun broke his appointment and killed Lin Bao to vent his anger. But now after listening to Lin Tianming''s analysis, he is also aware of the mystery of this matter. It''s a pity that Lin Changkun is just a dog who can survive as long as he is attached to his master. He has no right or power to compete with Gao Yuan, let alone find out the real murderer who killed his son. But in the heart of hate is unable to vent, and this matter, if not directly caused by Gao Yuan, also has an indirect relationship with him, so Lin Changkun put all the hate in the heart on Gao Yuan. Lin Tianming has noticed the subtle change of Lin Changkun''s mood. Then he continued: "uncle, we really can''t let brother Lin Bao die miserably, but we can''t let the real murderer get away with it! This incident gives us a wake-up call, and our current situation is not optimistic. " "When was my situation optimistic? If it wasn''t for Lin Bao, I would have no meaning to live. It''s a pity that after so much effort, I still couldn''t save him... " Lin Changkun said with a dispirited face, and slowly sat down on the sofa. He burst into tears. Tiger poison does not eat son. Although Lin Changkun has done all his bad things, he always cares about Lin Bao. Looking at Lin Changkun''s tears, Lin Tianming''s heart is not good, so his belief is more firm. He must work with Gao Yuan to find the real murderer behind the scenes and really avenge Lin Bao. In the evening, Gaoyuan sends Zhugan and pangzi to stay in the hospital, and tells Hua Xiaoruo to boil a pot of ginseng soup and send the servant to the hospital to drink for Huo Tianxiao. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital was pungent. Huo Tianxiao had been lying on the bed all day. He just felt bored, so he sat up from the bed, took out the tablet and began to investigate the information about the welfare home. By accident, he found out about the foreign couple who adopted Luna. According to the information, the foreign couple was maltreated. When they were abroad, they were charged for maltreating an adopted baby girl to death. However, due to insufficient evidence, they were acquitted after only one month in detention. Later, the couple went back and forth to China, created a new identity and information, searched for a welfare home everywhere, and finally targeted the welfare home in Jingnan. After paying off the Dean with money, they successfully adopted Luna. Looking at the information on the flat screen, Huo Tianxiao only felt shocked. At the same time, he quickly dialed Gaoyuan. In the apartment, Gao Yuan had just finished taking a bath, and his strong body was only wrapped in a bath towel. On the warm Simmons big bed, Hua Xiaoruo wears a lace suspender skirt and leans enchanting on the bedside. A large area of smooth jade like skin is exposed, and the gullies on her chest are looming. Gao Yuan had just finished his bath when he had varicose veins. When he saw Hua Xiaoruo''s enchanting and charming posture, his blood was boiling. "Daughter in law! How beautiful you are tonight The corner of Gao Yuan''s mouth conjures up a smile of evil spirit. His deep eyes are like looking at the prey, wandering wantonly on Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo also felt the hungry eyes of Gao Yuan. She bowed her head to smile and pinched her body in shame. "Can you stop looking at me like this, I''ll be embarrassed!""Daughter in law, I''ve been too busy these days, but I miss you very much every night..." Gao Yuan said with a smile and approached Hua Xiaoruo step by step, then bullied him. Hua Xiaoruo''s plump body is soft and comfortable. She can''t help kissing her flaming red lips. However, just then, his mobile phone suddenly rang. At this time is the fire, Gao Yuan is very uncomfortable, so he will keep thinking of a mobile phone ring. After a full minute of ringing, the phone was hung up and the ambiguous room was finally quiet. But at this time, Gao Yuan feels insecure. It''s not peaceful outside these two days. It''s so late, and someone calls in. It should be a very important thing. So Gao Yuan restrained his inner desire, sat up straight, picked up his mobile phone, saw that it was Huo Tianxiao who called, and immediately called back. "What happened?" When the phone is connected, Gao Yuan asks directly. "Something''s wrong. I found out that the couple who adopted Luna are sadists! That is to say, little Luna is in great danger now. " Huo Tianxiao didn''t dare to talk nonsense. "Did you know the exact location of the couple you investigated? Now the most important thing is to find their specific location and rescue little Luna! She''s only a five-year-old. If something really happens to her, it''s bad! " Gao Yuan frowned and felt a little uneasy. To get Jackson right, protecting little Luna is the top priority. Hua Xiaoruo can see that after Gao Yuan makes a phone call, his mood has changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "Gao Yuan, what happened? Why do you look so ugly now? " Hua Xiaoruo got up from the bed and came to Gaoyuan behind with enchanting steps. His fingers of meditation gently put on Gaoyuan''s shoulder and asked in a soft voice. Gao Yuan sighed and rubbed his eyebrows again. "Now things are very difficult!" "Daughter in law, it''s getting late. Go to bed first. I have to deal with something now." Gao Yuan gently stroked Hua Xiaoruo''s hair and said softly. Hua Xiaoruo knows that Gao Yuan has been running around for the kidnapping of white wolf all this time. She is very busy, so she is also very considerate of Gao Yuan. Deftly nodded, Hua Xiaoruo stood on tiptoe again, gently kiss on Gao Yuan''s cheek, "pay attention to safety, I''ll wait for you to go home." Looking at the considerate and sensible Hua Xiaoruo in front of him, Gao Yuan is very relieved. He also kisses Hua Xiaoruo''s forehead, and then quickly changes his clothes and goes out neatly. Huo Tianxiao was very efficient. He soon found out the foreign couple''s current residence and quickly sent the address to Gaoyuan. It''s nearly 12 o''clock at this time. Gao Yuan knows that Zhugan and pangzi have been busy all day, and they should have a rest now. But in order to save little Luna from the devil''s hands as soon as possible, he has to call them. The three met at the door of the foreign couple''s apartment. The small apartment on the second floor in front of us emits light through the windows. Gao Yuan turned his head and quietly ordered Zhu Gan and fat man, "let''s go over the wall first, and then find a chance to climb directly to the second floor!" "Good." Three people move quickly over the wall, which is a small case for the well-trained three people. Then the three men went to the front door. As soon as they came to the door, they heard a burst of crying from the children. "Please don''t hit me again, it hurts!" The girl''s voice is very tender, it seems that because of too much fear and some shivering. "Good boy! Baby, come to my uncle. He promised not to beat you! " Then came the husky voice of a man. "If you are wise, you''d better go there, or we''ll kill you tonight." Then there was a fierce woman''s voice. The voices of the three people were interwoven, and they seemed to seep under the dark moonlight. "Help! Help The girl''s hysterical appeal. "I warn you to stop wasting your energy. Even if you shout out loud, no one will come to save you. Even if someone comes, you are our adopted daughter now. This is our housework, and outsiders can''t manage it." The woman threatened little Luna in a fierce voice. Gaoyuan stood at the door listening to all this, it is unbearable. "Bang!" The next moment, Gao Yuan raised his foot directly and kicked the door in front of him in two. When the couple heard the loud noise coming from the door, they both looked at the door with a guilty heart. Against the light, the couple can''t see Gao Yuan''s appearance clearly, but Gao Yuan''s strong body is very powerful. "Who are you?" The man takes the lead to be alert, he directly takes a fruit knife on the table and stares at Gao Yuan. And the woman subconsciously hugged little Luna, pretending to be kind and gentle, "baby, don''t be afraid, mom will protect you!" Little Luna''s eyes were weeping and swollen. She was held tightly in her arms by a woman, and she was very uncomfortable. She desperately wanted to struggle, but the woman quietly grabbed her arm, and threatened in a low voice: "if you dare to say one more word now, we will send you back to that dark welfare home right away!" Referring to the welfare home, little Luna''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. Compared with here, the welfare home is a dark hell for her. Although little Luna is only a 5-year-old child, her experience in the welfare home made her precocious. He thought that she could be rescued after being adopted, but he didn''t expect that she fell into the hands of the devil again. But at the moment, she was not sure whether the man who had just broken into the house was good or bad, so she could only grit her teeth and endure all the pain. "Let go of that little girl, or I''ll be rude to you!" Gaoyuan cold eyes cast on little Luna, looking at little Luna extremely wronged expression, especially distressed. The woman also noticed the difference in Gao Yuan''s eyes, so she picked up little Luna and protected her in her arms. "This is my daughter. You want to take her away from me!" Little Luna was pinched by a woman with great pain. Tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to speak. Now she was scared. "Hum!" Gao Yuan said with a sneer, "you two have made a clear investigation of your crimes abroad! I''m not going to let you two get away with it. "Gao Yuan said as he approached the woman. The woman''s eyes were full of fear. She held little Luna step by step and was forced to the foot of the wall. At this time, the man strode up and stood in front of Gao Yuan: "what on earth do you do? I warn you, if you dare to act recklessly again, I will charge you with breaking into the house! " Gao Yuan glanced at the man with disdain and hit him on the cheek. The huge strength made the man dizzy for a while. He covered his cheek and looked ferocious in pain. Gao Yuan took advantage of the victory and kicked the man''s abdomen. The man covered his abdomen and fainted with pain. When the woman saw this scene, she threw little Luna on the ground and wanted to escape. Although it is said that Gaoyuan doesn''t beat a woman at ordinary times, he is very angry when he looks at little Luna, who is heavily thrown on the ground by a woman, whose forehead is knocked to the corner of the wall and whose blood is flowing. If you don''t teach her a lesson, I''m afraid she will be more presumptuous in the future! So Gao Yuan looked at a ceramic vase in the porch, reached for it and threw it at the woman''s back. The vase fell on the woman''s neck, and the great strength made the woman feel pain. She collapsed to the ground and couldn''t move. The woman turned her head in fear and looked at her height gradually approaching. Her heart raised to her throat, "please don''t kill me, I know you''re wrong!" The woman felt that she was dying and quickly changed her words to beg for mercy, but now it''s too late. Gao Yuan stretched out his hand to hold the woman''s jaw tightly, and looked down at the woman: "if you and your wife dare to abuse children again in the future, I will return those evils that you sit down with thousands of times to you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Voice down, Gao Yuan coldly turned and walked to the side of little Luna, bent down to pick her up. Little Luna was scared to the extreme. She didn''t dare to speak or resist, but her thin body was shaking all the time. "Don''t be afraid, uncle will take you out of here, and no one will be able to hurt you any more!" High and low volume, gentle voice can let little Luna temporarily relax heart guard. But just then, a rustling step came from the door. Gao Yuan closed his eyes, through the sound perception to get the other party aggressive, and at least more than 10 people. At this time, suddenly came such a group of people, it can be imagined that their goal should also be little Luna. Zhugan and chubby rushed in from the door and informed: "no, boss, there are a group of people in black outside, about 10 of them, all with weapons in their hands!" "You two take the kids back to the apartment first, and I''ll take care of the rest." Gaoyuan quickly hands the child in his arms to the bamboo pole and orders in a low voice. Zhugan took little Luna, but hesitated: "boss, I can see that group of people are not simple, can you do it alone?" "Yes, boss, or I''ll call the brothers again to help! These days, things like this happen from time to time. We are afraid that you are in danger! " The fat man echoed. But the pace outside is getting closer. "It''s too late! If you don''t leave, I''m afraid everyone can''t leave. The goal of our action this time is to save little Luna, so anyway, you must take her back to the apartment safely. Only when you return to the apartment can you ensure her safety! " Gao Yuan finished in a hurry and pushed them to the window. Although they don''t trust Gao Yuan, they have to obey Gao Yuan''s orders. Then a group of people in black rushed into the house. The leader was a strong black man. His cold eyes looked straight at Gaoyuan, "Gaoyuan! What about the little girl? " In the face of such a straightforward question, Gao Yuan kept calm in his heart and answered: "what do you mean, little girl?" "Luna! That five-year-old half breed, Jackson''s daughter! Do you understand what I say? Gaoyuan, I know you are smart, but I have no time to play hide and seek with you here. " The Negro looked contemptuous and spoke with disdain. "Don''t dream. I can''t give Luna to you." Lofty, not humble, not haughty. At this time, the woman who had just been injured by Gao Yuan took a cold breath and summoned up the courage to shout: "Luna was taken away from the window by the two brothers of this man. If you go after her now, you can still catch up with her!" Listening to the woman''s roar, his distant eyes suddenly sharp up, he turned his head, a deep eye light shot at the woman. The woman only felt shivering. She quickly closed her mouth and silently lowered her head. When the black man heard the news, he sneered and showed his white teeth. "Brothers, you heard it. Hurry up! Who can get Jackson''s daughter back? The reward is 500000! " With the black man''s command, a group of younger brothers behind him turned and rushed out of the door. All this is far beyond Gao Yuan''s expectation. The night was dark and the wind was high, so it was extremely difficult to move. He was not sure whether bamboo pole and fat man could escape from this area safely with the path. This group of people is fierce. If bamboo pole and fat man are reduced to this group of people, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Damn it Gao Yuan frowned and growled in a low voice. However, the black man at the head didn''t want to leave. His strong body stood in the way of the door and blocked his way. "Gao Yuan! Oh, no, it should be a clown! I''ve heard about you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to hide in Jingnan. It''s hard to meet you today. I think I''ll be sorry if I don''t have a real fight with you. " Black hands ring chest, provocative said. Gao Yuan naturally won''t be afraid of the black man in front of him, but at present, he has no spare time to mediate with the black man here. So he had to make a quick decision. Striding forward, Gao Yuan condensed all his strength into his fist. As expected, the black man used his hands to resist Gao Yuan''s fist, but he obviously underestimated Gao Yuan''s strength and speed. The black man''s hands were shattered by the high force when he stepped back with a click. But Gao Yuan''s fist did not withdraw, but fell directly to the black man''s jaw. The pain of tearing heart and lungs made the black man look ferocious and his head buzzing. Then, Gao Yuan kicked the black man with a sweeping kick. After solving this obstacle, Gao Yuan strode to catch up with them. He had to stop the group of people in black and solve them one by one, otherwise bamboo pole and fat man would be in danger.Gao Yuan''s speed was very fast. He passed through the garden and successfully blocked in front of a group of people in black. "Damn it! Why did he catch up so quickly? " One of the men in black yelled angrily. "Why do you care so much? We''re going to get rid of him, and then we''re going to go after the little girl! It''s 500000 yuan. If we find this little girl, it''s enough for us to have fun for a long time! " Another man in black echoed. So this group of people in black will focus their eyes on Gao Yuan, covetous. Gao Yuan looked around the group of people in black coldly, and his blood was boiling. He knew it would be a tough fight, but it was his nature to fight, and he believed he would not lose. Sure enough, after a fight, the group of people in black were thrown to the ground one by one. They were lying on the ground moaning in pain. "Gaoguang and his subordinates are not so easy to be defeated when they look back behind the scenes After coldly abandoning this paragraph, Gao Yuan turns to leave. On the way, he dials Zhugan and chubby again, and three people gather at the intersection. The three brought little Luna back to her apartment, which was nearly three o''clock in the morning. Facing the new environment, little Luna is very nervous, a pair of light blue eyes carefully looking at the surrounding environment. In the light of the apartment, the plateau just saw little Luna. Her bare arms were bruised and bruised, which made her look particularly distressing. "You must be in pain, poor child!" Gao Yuan gently stroked little Luna''s forehead, feeling very uncomfortable. Hua Xiaoruo hears the news downstairs and gets up quickly. She puts on her clothes and goes downstairs. Come downstairs, see scarred little Luna, Hua Xiaoruo is also scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "My God, what''s the matter with the child? Where did these injuries come from? " Hua Xiaoruo stares big eyes and looks at Gao Yuan in an incredible way. Gao Yuan sighed a long time and answered with difficulty: "I was abused like this!" "What a pity Hua Xiaoruo frowned, tears in her eyes. Although she is usually a strong woman, she has always been fond of children, especially in the face of such a cute little Luna. But looking at such a lovely child, but being tortured into such a mess, she felt very worried. "Poor child, come to your aunt. She will examine your wound for you." Hua Xiaoruo waves to little Luna very gently, but little Luna is afraid to hide behind the sofa and dare not look directly at Hua Xiaoruo. "Daughter-in-law, the child has been scared. Now everyone is scared! But I''m worried that she will have some more serious injuries besides skin injuries. Now I have to ask a family doctor to come and check her. You should calm her down first. " After Gao Yuan finished his task, he went to the window to make a phone call. Hua Xiaoruo patiently came to little Luna with great care and said again in a very gentle tone: "poor child, don''t be afraid. We are not bad people. We just want to help you! Please believe me, will you Under the gentle comfort and persuasion of Hua Xiaoruo, little Luna finally relaxed her guard bit by bit. Suddenly Hua Xiaoruo hears little Luna''s stomach growling. She immediately responds that the child must be hungry, so she quickly goes to the kitchen, takes out some snack milk from the refrigerator, and hands it to little Luna. "Eat Little Luna hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t resist the temptation of food. She took Hua Xiaoruo''s tempting food, opened the packing bag, and ate it. Looking at little Luna wolfing, Hua Xiaoruo quickly helped her open the milk, "good boy, don''t eat so fast, worry about choking, drink some milk!" After eating and drinking, little Luna''s mood obviously calmed down a lot. By this time, the family doctor had arrived at the apartment. "Dr. Liu, I''m sorry to trouble you so late!" When Gao Yuan opens the door, he shakes hands with the young man in front of him. The young man smiles and shakes his head. "Mr. Gao, it''s our doctor''s duty to serve patients. Take me to see the injured little girl quickly." Plateau nodded and led Doctor Liu to little Luna. Liu doctor for small Luna serious examination of the body, determined that small Luna just suffered some skin trauma, physical function is very healthy and normal. The wound on little Luna''s body is bandaged by Doctor Liu. Her young heart seems to realize that these uncles and aunts in front of her may not be bad people. "Thank you! But can you not send me back to the welfare home? " Little Luna, who had been silent, finally spoke. Gao Yuan is very pleased, he nodded with a smile, gentle commitment said: "you rest assured, we will not send you back to the welfare home!" "Can you stop sending me back to the couple who raised me? I''m afraid of them! They always like to hit me and pinch me! " Little Luna blinked her big clear and harmless eyes and said it seriously. "Don''t worry! You will live here in the future, and we will take good care of you. " Gao Yuan gently stroked little Luna''s head. Hearing Gao Yuan''s words, little Luna nodded and showed a lovely smile. "Alas! What a lovely child, but she is tortured like this. You can see that she is very clever when she laughs Hua Xiaoruo gently caresses little Luna''s smooth face, and little Luna doesn''t resent Hua Xiaoruo now. After seeing doctor Liu off, Gao Yuan goes back to the living room. The servant takes little Luna to the guest room and coaxes her to sleep before leaving. After breakfast the next morning, little Luna played with her toys in the living room. But Gao Yuan hesitated all the time, whether or not through the mouth of this 5-year-old girl, to learn about the terrible welfare home. When Luna came to the welfare home for a while, he asked, "do you remember what happened when Luna was a child?" At the mention of the welfare home, little Luna''s face changed greatly and she was full of fear. She shook her head desperately, then said to herself, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." But all her extreme performance is enough to prove that her terrible memory of the welfare home must be very deep. "Son, listen to me, I need to search for enough evidence now, and then I can save the children who have suffered from inhuman abuse in the welfare home like you! They are still children, just like you Gao Yuan is patient enough to reason with little Luna.But little Luna couldn''t listen at all. She was so scared that she began to cry. Hua Xiaoruo heard the cry of a child coming from here. She rushed to Gaoyuan, pulled Gaoyuan apart, and gently took little Luna into her arms. "Gaoyuan, I know you are in a hurry to solve all these problems, but little Luna is still a child after all. She not only can''t answer the questions you asked, but also is very afraid!" With that, Hua Xiaoruo picks up little Luna and takes her upstairs. Sitting on the sofa, Gao Yuan sighs and lights a cigarette. Originally, welfare homes could be a breakthrough. But now the evidence and clues are so subtle that it is very difficult to investigate. At this time, Gaoyuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Facing the strange number on the caller ID, Gaoyuan still connects quickly. "Hello, sir? I''m Lin Tianming There was a very low voice on the other end of the phone. "Well, I am." Gao Yuan frowned. He didn''t expect that Lin Tianming would call him so soon. Does that mean that Lin Tianming has investigated any new progress? "I overheard my uncle on the phone. At three o''clock this afternoon, he will meet with the organization leaders of the mysterious people in yijiangnan tea house. I think this is a good time! Don''t you always want to know the true face of the leader of the mysterious people organization? " Lin Tianming said. Lin Tianming''s words let Gao Yuan fall into a short entanglement. Because he can''t be sure that Lin Tianming is 100% credible, at the same time, he can''t be sure what kind of defense the other party will take under the cloth of Jiangnan tea house! "Mr. Gao, I know you still don''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. I just want to inform you. If you don''t come, I''ll find a chance to take pictures of each other and send them to your mobile phone." With that, Lin Tianming hung up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 After hanging up the phone, Gao Yuan was lost in thought. This is indeed a rare opportunity, but it can also be a big trap. At this time, Bai Linglong came down from upstairs with a dispirited face. Seeing Gao Yuan sitting on the sofa, her eyes dodged. She turned around and wanted to go upstairs. It seemed that she wanted to avoid Gao Yuan intentionally. "Linglong, why do you deliberately avoid me?" Gao Yuan put out his cigarette end and stood up. Bai Linglong heard Gao Yuan''s voice and turned around in embarrassment, but she bowed her head and did not dare to look at Gao Yuan''s eyes. "Brother, I''m just so guilty! If it wasn''t for my childish temper at that time, you don''t have to be as busy as you are now, and white wolf won''t be in danger. In a word, I''m to blame for all this. " Bai Linglong hung her head and said with guilt, but her eyes turned red again. Although after so long, but the original thing has been a barrier in her heart, difficult to cross. Looking at Bai Linglong''s appearance, Gao Yuan felt a little distressed. He frowned, "silly girl, we never blame you! Maybe these things are doomed, but you have to believe me, no matter what happens, I am your strongest backing. " The comfort of Gao Yuan''s soft voice made Bai Linglong feel better. But at this moment, Gaoyuan saw that Bai Linglong missed Bai Lang so much, so he decided not to hesitate any more. No matter what is ahead, as long as he has enough courage, he will be able to level the mountains and save his good brother from the bad guys. Thinking of this, Gao Yuan immediately picked up the mobile phone on his desk and dialed Lin Tianming. "I need you to help me to continue to inquire about the other party''s specific information, including how many people they will take with them!" Gao Yuan said directly. Hearing Gao Yuan''s voice, Lin Tianming was both surprised and happy: "so, are you willing to believe me?" "Everyone gets what they need. I just hope you don''t make fun of you and your uncle''s life!" High and low. "That''s natural. I have only one idea now, that is to live well and find the real murderer who killed my brother!" Lin Tianming''s tone is firm. About half an hour later, Lin Tianming sent all the specific information Gaoyuan needed to Gaoyuan''s mailbox. Let Gao Tianyuan forward this information to Huo Tianyuan. About 10 minutes later, Huo Tianxiao told plateau that all the information sent by Lin Tianming was accurate and reliable for the moment. So Gaoyuan began to plan how to sneak into Jiangnan tea house. This operation must be very secretive. After thinking about it, Gao Yuan decided not to take his men with him and went there alone. After all, it''s easy to be exposed when there are too many people. Just when he began to plan, Huo Tianxiao called. Although he was separated from his mobile phone, he could still feel the anxiety and tension of Huo Tianxiao on the other end of the phone. "Brother, are you planning to act alone? I tell you this is too dangerous! " Huo Tianxiao said urgently. "There''s nothing dangerous about it. Anyway, I live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife." Gao Yuan said quietly, the route and strategy has been clear in the heart. "I know your temperament, but you have to think about it for other people who care about you. If you go like this, you''ll die! How could anyone make such a joke about his own life? " Huo Tianxiao is really impatient. "If I don''t try with my own life, white wolf''s life is in danger! My life is precious, and my brother''s life is even more precious. " Gao Yuan light finish saying then hang up the phone. After that, Huo Tianxiao still calls indomitably to dissuade him, but Gaoyuan turns his mobile phone off. He naturally knew that this trip must be extremely dangerous. He also knew that Huo Tianxiao cared about him, but he could not be afraid. Driving all the way to Jiangnan tea house, Gao Yuan stops his car in the distance. After looking at the surrounding environment, he decides to sneak in from a forest in the back mountain. Before he came here, he knew exactly where there were cameras through the information given by Lin Tianming. With his ability, it was not difficult to escape the surveillance cameras in the back mountain jungle and successfully enter the tea house. Walking all the way in the forest area, I came to the scenic building where I met visitors. I squatted in the garden and judged the situation. I just met a waiter who came to deliver tea. Seeing that there was no one around, Gao Yuan strode out of the garden and stunned the waiter. Then he dragged the waiter to the back of the flower stand and changed his clothes. After pretending to be a waiter, Gao Yuan picks up the tea tray. According to the number on the tray, Gao Yuan quickly finds the standard room on the tray. Come to the door, he just want to push the door and enter, then across a layer of screen in front of saw Lin Changkun. Opposite Lin Changkun sat a man in a black suit. The man was wearing a mask and couldn''t see him clearly.Lin Tianming stands respectfully behind Lin Changkun and looks at the surrounding environment from time to time. When looking out the door, Lin Tianming''s eyes just collided with Gao Yuan. Lin Tianming''s body was slightly stunned. Then he went to the door quietly, took the tea tray in Gaoyuan''s hand, and said condescensively, "it took so long for you to send me a cup of tea! Go down Then Lin Tianming gave Gao Yuan a look. Gaoyuan noticed that the other side must be very alert, even if it is to meet with Lin Changkun, also refused to show his true face. So Gao Yuan nodded and turned to leave. But at this time, the man in the room suddenly called Gaoyuan, "stop! Isn''t that your waiter? Why don''t you come in and pour the tea yourself? Is that the service attitude of your tea house? " Voice down, Gao Yuan nervous pinch sweat. Because once he stepped into the door, all the people on the scene would recognize him. At that time, the situation would be very tense. Of course, Lin Tianming is no less nervous than Gao Yuan. "I don''t trust these waiters. After all, they are outsiders, so they want to do it by themselves." Lin Tianming pretended to be calm and returned to the private room with the tea tray in his hand as if nothing had happened. Listen to Lin Tianming''s words, Lin Changkun also agreed, "yes, sir, we still have to be careful! What''s more, such sloppy waiters will only block us when they come in. " "All right, then let him go!" The man in the black mask finally let go. After a long sigh of relief, Gao Yuan immediately turned around and left. It''s a pity that his action is meaningless, because there is no harvest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Leaving from the tea house, Gao Yuan went straight back to his apartment. In the evening, Lin Tianming suddenly called, "after today''s event, are you willing to believe me? As you can see today, the other side is very vigilant! It seems that it is not easy to know his true features. " "I know, so it''s still a matter of long-term consideration! Next, keep your eyes on me. Let me know if there is any trouble. " Gao Yuan light finish saying, hang up the phone. "No, no..." At this time, Hua Xiaoruo suddenly rushed down from the upstairs. Seeing Hua Xiaoruo''s face full of panic, Gao Yuan quickly stood up to greet her and patiently asked, "daughter in law, what happened? You are in such a hurry "Little Luna is ill, and now she has a high fever!" Hua Xiaoruo said breathlessly. Smell speech, Gao Yuan quickly ran upstairs, picked up little Luna, and Hua Xiaoruo together to send her to the hospital. At the door of the emergency room, Gao Yuan had a bad premonition. Hua Xiaoruo was also very worried and kept walking back and forth in the same place, "the child''s life is also bitter, and it was not easy to get out of the sea of suffering, which is sick again! I hope God can bless this poor child and make her safe. " "Certainly." Gao Yuan is also praying for little Luna. After waiting anxiously for about half an hour, the doctor finally came out of the emergency room and saw Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo. With a sigh, he took off his mask and asked, "are you the parents of the child?" "Well We''re just his uncle and aunt. " Gao Yuan said with some embarrassment. "Where are the children''s parents? The current situation of the child is not optimistic. We must clarify the situation with his legal guardian! " The doctor took it a little more seriously. Gao Yuan sighed, "this child is an orphan. We have adopted her from the welfare home, and we are still going through the adoption procedures." Hearing Gao Yuan say so, the doctor temporarily relaxed the alert, "then I''ll tell you the truth, the child has congenital leukemia! But because her blood type is very special, it''s very difficult to find her matching bone marrow from the bone marrow bank. Do you think you have the ability to find the child''s biological father? " "Biological father?" After a natural moment, Gao Yuan did not hesitate: "I think I can try it!" Although Jackson vowed last time that he would meet Gao Yuan again, he would be an irresistible enemy. But now, his child''s life is at stake. As a father, Gao Yuan believes that Jackson will not be so cruel as to ignore his child''s life. "Then you should go through the hospitalization procedures for the children first! Because the child''s condition is very poor, and she had some malnutrition before, the body load is even heavier. She has to be hospitalized as soon as possible and have an operation as soon as possible. " Then the doctor turned and went downstairs. Little Luna was lying on the bed, pushed out by two nurses. Looking at the sickbed little Luna pale, thin she is dying, Gao Yuan only feel very worried. After Hua Xiaoruo and Gao Yuan accompany the nurse to send little Luna back to the ward, Hua Xiaoruo gently pulls Gao Yuan''s corner of clothes and winks at him. Gao Yuan follows Hua Xiaoruo to the corridor outside the ward and slowly lights a cigarette. He asks dejectedly, "what''s up, daughter-in-law?" "This child''s identity must be not simple!" Hua Xiaoruo said directly. Gao Yuan has taken little Luna home for so many days, and he has never told Hua Xiaoruo about her identity. But today Hua Xiaoruo asked, and he doesn''t want to hide it. "That''s right! Her identity is really not simple, because her father is my enemy, and her father is also a soldier I admire very much! I don''t want him to continue to work for the dark, so... " Gao Yuan said slowly, but was interrupted by Hua Xiaoruo, "so you try to find this child, in fact, just to use the child to threaten her father?" "It''s not the wechat Association, I''m just saving a soldier! A hero about to be swallowed up by the darkness. " There is a faint admiration in Gao Yuan''s tone. Jackson''s sniper ability is really admirable. "But have you ever thought about the consequences of this? Now that little Luna is so seriously ill, if her father, because of his relationship with you, should make trouble to you at such a time, then our Yanluo gang will be in a very dangerous situation! " Hua Xiaoruo frowned and said anxiously. Patting Hua Xiaoruo on the shoulder, Gao Yuan said in a soft voice: "don''t worry! I will solve all these things, daughter-in-law. Even if the sky falls, your husband will support you. " Gao Yuan''s words make Hua Xiaoruo feel at ease. At this time, Ruo Xiaohua told the nurse to come back to take care of her. And Gaoyuan, also began to let Huo Tianxiao to investigate Jackson''s contact information.The smell of disinfectant in the hospital always makes Gao Yuan feel uncomfortable, so he comes to the garden downstairs and plans to have a cigarette. As night fell, the crowd in the hospital gradually decreased. Gao Yuan sat on the corridor of the garden and smoked one cigarette after another. Originally, he couldn''t find a way to investigate the mysterious organization behind Lin Changkun. Now little Luna is ill again, which makes it worse. Suddenly, not far away came the voice of a man and a woman arguing. "Who knows if the wild seed in your stomach is mine? You work in a dirty place like the night show! I don''t know how many men I''ve had sex with! " The man roared. Hearing this, Gao Yuan couldn''t help but sneer. After all, most men now distrust their girlfriends, but some women are not clean and always want to climb on rich men. Gaoyuan just listen to the jokes, amuse children, then continue to sit in the same place smoking. "Do you have any conscience when you say this? You know that for so many years, you are the only one in my heart! What''s more, although I work in the foot washing City, what I do is manual work, and I have never done those shady activities at all. " The voice of a woman crying is hoarse, which sounds miserable. "Ha ha!" The man sneered, then sarcastically said: "I think you are obviously upset by those wild men. Now you want to come to me, an honest man! Anyway, I won''t recognize the wild seed in your stomach. Even if it''s my child, I can''t afford it when you are born! I advise you to plan for abortion as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "I think your conscience is eaten by the dog! You know you don''t want this child, so you intentionally pour dirty water on me. You can''t want me and the child, but you can''t slander my innocence. " Women are angry with men''s indiscriminate slander. Just as the tall two got up and listened, they could see the situation more clearly. The woman''s stomach bulged slightly, and she was trembling with anger standing there, but the man didn''t seem to have any sympathy for the woman in front of him. Instead, he made it even worse, "if you don''t want to make this matter big and make your father and mother feel like you, you''ll find a small clinic to beat the child yourself! Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting our past relationship. " The man''s tone is firm finish saying, resolute turn round and then walk. The woman flustered God, quickly stretched out her hand to hold the man, "how can you abandon me at this time?" The man turned his head and glared at the woman with disgust in his eyes: "I used to be with you because you are good-looking and honest! But now you work in the foot washing city. I feel sick when I think about a woman like you. " "But you know I''m not like that..." Women cry heartbroken. Gao Yuan looked at it not far away and felt a little worried. "Don''t let go of me and warn you Man a calendar roar, merciless. But the woman still drags the man and refuses to let go. The man was infuriated by the woman''s persistence. He pushed the woman away. The woman fell back a few steps and was about to fall to the next step. See here Gao Yuan has to hand. After all, she is pregnant now. If she really falls down, I''m afraid it will endanger the fetus. The woman stood still with Gao Yuan''s help. She was still in shock. She turned to Gao Yuan with tears in her eyes. She just wanted to say thanks, but she opened her mouth in surprise. Gaoyuan was also surprised. Just now, maybe because of the dim light in the flower stand, he didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, but now he can see clearly that the woman in front of him is Xiaocui. A few months ago, he just saved Xiaocui''s family and arranged for them to work in Huo Tianxiao''s big health care shop. "Big brother Gao..." Xiaocui looks down in embarrassment. She doesn''t know what to do. Gao Yuan can''t help frowning. A few months ago, Xiaocui was clever and sensible, but now how could she be like this? At this time, the man standing next to him put his hands around his chest and said sarcastically: "Xiaocui! Who is this man? I think he cares about you. Isn''t he the father of your baby? " Xiaocui clenched her fist and retorted indignantly: "don''t talk nonsense! This elder brother Gao is my life-saving benefactor, and I have nothing to do with him. " "Ha ha! If really innocent, how can he suddenly appear, also so happened to save you? I think you''re all working together to steal my money and let me raise wild seeds for you! " The man said triumphantly with a high posture. Xiaocui listens to his foul language, the whole person is miserable, at the same time she is also very helpless, can only a strong flow of tears. High sharp eyes to the man, not angry and Wei, "speak but to be responsible! Can you give me any evidence to slander my relationship with Xiaocui? " The man was frightened by Gao Yuan''s cold voice. He took a cold breath involuntarily, "the evidence is not evidence, I don''t care at all! Anyway, Xiaocui is so intimate with you. She has a big brother in her mouth, so you can take care of her baby! " Then the man turned and wanted to run away. But Gao Yuan has always been the most disgusted with this kind of man who has no responsibility at all. So he took the opportunity to kick up a small stone near his feet. The stone just fell to the bend of the man''s leg. The huge force made the man kneel down on one knee in pain, and made a whine. "Ah It hurts... " It took a long time for the man to stand up with a little tree beside him. He turned his head and glared fiercely at Gao Yuan, "Stinky boy, what do you want?" Although he was afraid of Gaoyuan just now, now Gaoyuan is the first to take the lead, so he can''t continue to tolerate. "I look down on men like you! Today, either you have to give Xiaocui an explanation, or I will seek justice for Xiaocui. " Gao Yuan coldly said, hands together, began to move muscles and bones, the bones were pinched by him, the man heard the voice felt a thrill. No matter how poor the man is, he can see that Gaoyuan is a practitioner. "OK, it''s just an apology? Can''t I just apologize to Xiaocui? " Man a face helpless heart unwilling to say, and look at Xiaocui without expression, "Xiaocui, I''m sorry!""You said I''m sorry, and then what?" Xiaocui looks at him with tears in her eyes. After all, what she wants is a statement for the baby in her stomach, not a simple sorry. "I''ve apologized. What else do you want to do? Do you really want to pester me and let me help you raise the wild seed in your stomach?" The man said with a dead face. "I repeat to you, the child in the belly is not a wild seed, he is yours. I have no other man except you!" Xiaocui gritted her teeth, "if you don''t believe it, we can do paternity testing." "No, it''s unnecessary. Even if the baby in your stomach is really mine, I won''t take it! Don''t you just want money when you pester me? Can''t I give it to you? " While saying this, the man took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a few hundred yuan bills and handed them to Xiaocui coldly. Xiaocui looks at the money coldly and is extremely disappointed. She takes the money, but hits the man in the face again: "take your stinky money and go! I don''t want it Gao Yuan, as a bystander, deeply feels unworthy of Xiaocui. The man gritted his teeth, but he stubbornly picked up the money on the ground one by one. While picking it up, he was still chanting: "it''s just a smelly foot washing girl. What else are you pretending to be high..." Gaoyuan listens to the foul language in the man''s mouth, kicks the man to the ground directly, and punches the man''s abdomen. The man spits blood in his mouth and looks ferocious. Then Gao Yuan kicked the man''s crotch mercilessly. The man covered his crotch and cried out in pain. "Since you can''t manage yourself well, hurt others and refuse to be responsible, then I''ll let you become a useless person, and don''t want to touch a woman again in your life." The cold voice of Gao Yuan''s condescending rebuke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "No, no, no! Please, big brother, be merciful The man was in great pain, red eyes and wailing to Gaoyuan. After all, Gao Yuan only used 10% of his strength to kick just now. If he kicks like that again, the man''s second son will be lost. Xiaocui looked at the man who fell to the ground in a mess and was scarred. The hatred in her heart vanished in a moment. She thought about her previous feelings and sympathized with him. "Brother Gao, I think it''s better to forget it. Just give him a lesson!" "Xiaocui, I know you are soft hearted, but when you treat a cruel man like him, you can treat him in his own way! It''s not worth it at all that he did to you just now and you''re still speaking for him. " Gao Yuan frowned and looked at Xiaocui with some hatred. Xiaocui dropped her head again, tears in her eyes again, she gently stroked the slightly raised abdomen, lost and said: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t win. At the beginning, I let him say a few words to show my true feelings to him. Now, my unborn child and I have become a big laughing stock." The man lying on the ground groaning painfully looked at Xiaocui, but he didn''t know how to repent. "Xiaocui, you volunteered to climb into my bed, but I never forced you to do this kind of thing. You can''t blame me!" "Shut up Gao Yuan''s cold eyes looked at the man and kicked him. The man was directly knocked out by Gao Yuan. Xiaocui became a tearful person. She stood in the same place, shivering, a little at a loss. "Don''t cry. I''ll take you home first. You have a big stomach and are not safe outside so late." Gao Yuan said softly. He Xiaocui shook his head like a rattle and quickly refused Gao Yuan''s kindness. "No, I can''t go home now. If my parents knew that I was unmarried and pregnant, and was abandoned by this heartbreaker, they would break my leg." From the previous contact with Gao Yuan, we know that Xiaocui is a very honest girl. Now she is unmarried and pregnant. It can be imagined that she has a great relationship with that man. After all, Xiaocui is just a poor person who has been cheated by a heartless man because she doesn''t know the world. "What are you going to do next? Do you want to have a baby? " Gao Yuan asked. Xiaocui still shook her head, "I don''t know what to do now! I have no culture. I work as a coolie in the shop. If you give birth to a child, she will certainly suffer for the rest of her life just like me. " "But I can''t bear it. After all, this is my first child. I can feel his heartbeat and breath every day. I don''t want to involve an innocent child because of the mistakes made by adults." Xiaocui''s tone sounds very helpless. Gao Yuan also deeply sympathizes with Xiaocui''s series of experiences. But it''s not safe for Xiaocui to wander alone. He has to entrust Xiaocui to someone who can be trusted. For Xiaocui, the most trustworthy one is her parents. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you home and I''ll intercede for you. Your parents won''t blame you too much. What''s more, parents all over the world love their children. The reason why they are so angry is because they care about you." Gao Yuan''s sincere admonition. After listening to Gao Yuan''s words, Xiaocui finally decides not to be stubborn and agrees to let Gao Yuan send him home. Gaoyuan drives Xiaocui to the place where she lives with her parents. Although it''s the dormitory of the company, it''s suitable for a family of three, and the living conditions are not too bad. When she came, Xiaocui specially discussed with Gaoyuan to let Gaoyuan enter the door. After discussing with his parents, Xiaocui appeared again. Gao Yuan sympathizes with Xiaocui''s situation and understands her mood, so he agrees to her request. On the way, Gaoyuan bought some fruits by the way. When he came to the plateau at the gate and pressed the doorbell, Li Changfen quickly ran to open the door. "Xiaocui, are you back?" Also across the door, Li Changfen''s mood is a little excited. But when she opened the door and found Gaoyuan, she was very surprised, "Mr. Gao, how did you come here?" "I''ll see how you''ve been recently. After all, things are too busy for me to come to see you." Gao Yuan said with a smile. Li Qiang, who is watching TV in the room, hears the sound of the door and quickly welcomes him. When he sees Gao Yuan coming with big and small bags of fruit, he is not so happy. "Mr. Gao, you''re a great benefactor of our family. You''ll come here soon. Why are you so polite? Come on, come on in The old couple called Gaoyuan into the house with great enthusiasm. After chatting for a while, Gao Yuan slowly implanted the theme. "Uncle and Aunt Li, actually I''m here today for Xiaocui''s business!" Gao Yuan said cautiously, for fear of provoking Er Lao''s emotion. On hearing Xiaocui''s name, Li Qiang lowered his head in shame, "it''s our fault that the couple didn''t manage the child well! Some time ago, she met a man, just like a different person. When she doesn''t go to work, she will go to that man. I told her long ago that a girl should keep clean, but she just won''t listen! "After a long sigh, Li Changfen echoed and said, "Mr. Gao, does your friend know that Xiaocui is not serious at work now and wants to dismiss her?" It seems that the two old people know nothing about Xiaocui who has been pregnant for two or three months. Gaoyuan shook his head, "uncle and aunt, you can rest assured, as long as you are willing to do, the company will not dismiss you, but now Xiaocui is in a bit of a situation, I think you as her family are the most able to help her." "What happened to Xiaocui?" Li Qiang was a little excited. "Mr. Gao, is that girl causing trouble outside?" Li Changfen''s eyes were filled with tears. Gao Yuan lowered his head slightly and said in a heavy tone: "Xiaocui is pregnant!" "What? How can this girl get pregnant before she gets married? He has lost all the face of Lao Li''s family! " Li Qiang was furious at the news. "Our village people are always honest! But the girl just came to the city and soon she broke down. What can I do? " Li Changfen wants to cry without tears, very helpless. "Xiaocui is too young to go the wrong way, but as his parents, you must give her care and help at this time! The scum man who made Xiaocui pregnant has abandoned Xiaocui. She''s in a very poor situation now. " Gao Yuan said helplessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Sin! What a sin Li Changfen clapped her thigh helplessly and began to cry. Li Qiang sighed, feeling very low, "in fact, parents, how can they not love their children? We just hate iron but not steel "Uncle and aunt, now Xiaocui has a home that she can''t go back to. Let it go of the unpleasant things in the past. When Xiaocui comes back, I hope the elder can treat her with tolerance." Gao Yuan''s sincere admonition. After all, he is our daughter, Mr. Gao. Do you know where she is? Can you help us persuade her to come back? I can''t. I''m not taking care of her now. " "In fact, Xiaocui is just outside the door. She also knows that this time, because of her willfulness, she''s in trouble, so she has no face to face the elder." Gao Yuan said, looking out the door. Xiaocui stood outside the door. She had heard the conversation between her parents and Gao Yuan clearly, and she was already in tears. When Li Changfen heard that her daughter was outside the door, she quickly got up and strode to the door. Looking at Xiaocui who was crying, she hugged her in her arms. "Silly girl, where have you been these days? Do you know your father and I are worried to death! " "Niang, I have no face to see you and my father. I''m not good at it. I believe that man by mistake..." Xiaocui is upset and remorseful. Although her daughter is pregnant, Li Changfen can see at a glance that she has lost a lot of weight. Looking at her daughter''s embarrassed appearance, Li Changfen''s heart is not much distressed. Her anger has long gone away. "Silly girl, just come back safely, don''t mention those things before." Li Changfen leads Xiaocui into the house. Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Li Qiang also felt very sad and forced to endure tears. He waved: "Xiaocui, come and sit down! have you had dinner If you don''t eat, dad will cook it for you now! " "Dad, I have." Xiaocui holds Li Qiang''s hand. This warm feeling suddenly reassures her. On one side, Gao Yuan saw the scene of family reunion and showed a happy smile. "Xiaocui, what''s your baby going to do now?" Only Gao Yuan has one last doubt. When it comes to the child, Xiaocui lowers her head and gently touches her abdomen. Her heart is full of mixed feelings. As far as her living conditions are concerned, the whole family can barely survive in the city. If they have one more child, it will add to the burden. Considering the actual situation, Xiaocui clenched her teeth and could only make a cruel decision: "it''s a mistake for the child to come to this world, so I''m going to fight!" When Li Changfen and Li Qiang hear Xiaocui''s decision, they look very ugly. After tangled repeatedly, Li Qiang spoke steadily: "Xiaocui, the child is innocent after all, are you really willing? If you are considering family factors, you don''t have to worry. I''ll find a part-time job in the future. As long as your father is there, I won''t make your children hungry. " "My daughter, I know that you are always distressed to step on an ant. How can you give up your baby?" Li Changfen also followed suit. Although they are countrymen and know that a girl who got pregnant before she got married will be laughed at, they are not willing to hurt the innocent child because of their kindness. This kind of feeling is really rare, Gao Yuan is also very moved. Encouraged by her parents, Xiaocui finally got up the courage to tell the truth, "Dad, mom, since you are willing to support me, then I plan to give birth to the child, no matter how hard it is, I will raise him! What''s more, after this injury, I think it may be very difficult for me to fall in love with a man in the future. With this child, I can count on it for the rest of my life. " At this time, Gao Yuan, who had been silent, finally spoke. "I''m relieved to see your family together and in peace. As for raising children in the future, you don''t have to worry. When the child is born, let the child recognize me as the godfather. I will help you take care of the child together. Tomorrow I''ll order the bamboo pole to deliver some tonic, and your family will be at ease! " Gao Yuan said as he walked towards the door. Li Qiang and Li Changfen looked at Gao Yuan with tears of gratitude, moved speechless. Xiaocui fell to her knees with a plop, "elder brother Gao, I''m not ashamed to forget your great kindness. When the child is promising, I''ll let him be an ox and a horse to repay your kindness." Xiaocui is pregnant after all. Gao Yuan was surprised by her behavior. He quickly stepped forward to help Xiaocui. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I follow the principle of doing good every day. It''s a virtue for me to do good. It''s also a blessing for me to help you! You don''t have to worry about a little kindness all the time. " After solving Wang Xiaocui''s problem, Gao Yuan went back to the hospital. Hua Xiaoruo has arranged a nurse to take care of little Luna. "Daughter in law, it''s hard for you this time. It''s so late. Let''s go home first and come back early tomorrow morning." Gaoyuan is relieved to have a nurse to take care of him. He gently embraces Hua Xiaoruo''s shoulder and says softly.Tired all day, Hua Xiaoruo looks very tired. She nodded weakly and followed Gao Yuan downstairs. Soon after she got on the bus, she fell asleep. When he got home, Gao Yuan took Hua Xiaoruo to bed in person. His action was very light and gentle, for fear of waking up the beauty in her sleep. However, there is still a very difficult thing waiting for Gao Yuan, so he can''t sleep for the time being. Afraid of disturbing Hua Xiaoruo''s rest, he went to his study to turn on the computer and carefully check the email sent by Huo Tianxiao. The above is the information about Jackson investigated by Huo Tianxiao, but the information shows that Jackson has left Jingnan two days after completing the order, and now he is not in China at all. In other words, it is very difficult for Gaoyuan to contact Jackson. At this point, it undoubtedly adds another problem to Gaoyuan. After a long sigh, Gao Yuan angrily lit a cigarette, his heart was particularly depressed, and his mood was difficult to calm down for a long time. It took him a long time to make a decision. At this juncture, the most important thing to solve all the problems is to rescue white wolf as soon as possible, and investigate who is behind Lin Changkun. So, he replied to Huo Tianxiao''s email, and told him that Huo Tianxiao should always pay attention to the dynamic of white wolf, and inform him as soon as he has news. After solving all the problems, it was three or four o''clock in the morning. Gaoyuan also felt sleepy. After a simple wash, he went to bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "Zhugan, gather the brothers under your hand. I just received the news that there is something wrong with the old car factory in the south of the city." Gao Yuan read and looked at the text messages on his mobile phone. As soon as he got up, he saw strange text messages with threatening tone on his mobile phone. He had received many such messages, but he always felt that today''s one was different. "At 12 noon, I''ll see you at the old car factory in the south of the city, otherwise I''ll bear the consequences." He is looking for white wolf is not any hidden information, he has a hunch, this message and white wolf information. "OK, I see." After receiving the phone call, Zhugan immediately went to gather his brothers and gathered all the people who had time. No matter what Gaoyuan wanted to do, he just needed to carry out the order. An hour later, Gao Yuan takes the people to the old car factory in the south of the city. Because he doesn''t know about each other''s situation, Gao Yuan takes bamboo pole and fat man to observe the terrain first, and then takes other brothers in. There is still a long time to go before the other party''s appointment. Gao Yuan takes his brother to hide in batches. Basically, there are his people at every hiding point and at every intersection, so that he doesn''t worry about being attacked. Gaoyuan thought it would take a long time for the other party to show up. Half an hour later, the brother guarding the first intersection sent a message that there was a suspicious person in front of him. Gaoyuan''s plan is to hide and watch each other''s situation first, and then think about it. He went straight to the middle hall and waited. After a while, a group of people in black appeared. Gao Yuan knew that he should calm down at this time, otherwise he would be pressed down by the other party. Finally, "Gao Yuan? I don''t think I called you by the wrong name, leader of Yanluo gang. Although you don''t know me yet, we have a long history. We will get in touch with each other in the future. " As soon as the other party came, he simply said that Gaoyuan''s situation was obvious, indicating that he had already made a certain understanding of Gaoyuan. Although Gao Yuan really does not know the condition of this person, he will not be overwhelmed by his momentum because of his little understanding. "Well, yes, I know a lot about it. Now that I know so much about it, there''s no need to beat around the bush. Call me here today. Let''s just say what''s going on. After all, everyone''s time is precious." Gao Yuan is eager to know the news about white wolf, but he can''t be so eager in front of outsiders. "Oh, forgive me for my thoughtlessness. I knew I would ask you if you have time first. Don''t worry. Since we are all here, we can still be brothers. Let''s sit down and talk about something slowly." The speaker of the other party was not slow and seemed to be in his own hands. Gao Yuan couldn''t find out what medicine he was selling in his gourd for a moment? "Don''t be so polite. Just tell me what you want." "OK, since brother Gaoyuan is in such a hurry, I''ll show you someone now." After that, he waved to the people outside. After a while, the people of the other side came in with a fully armed man. The package was tight, and we couldn''t see who it was for the time being. Gaoyuan seems not to care on the surface, but in fact he is very nervous. He vaguely feels that this man is white wolf. "Brother Gaoyuan, do you have anything to say to me before you meet this man?" There was a sly smile on the other side''s face. Zhugan stood behind Gaoyuan and nuzui, trying to say something to him. After thinking about it, Gaoyuan would think of what he could think of. "Brother, so far you haven''t let me see what you look like. How can I know what I want to say to you? You are too insincere." The face under the mask touched for a moment. He didn''t expect Gao Yuan to talk about it and calm down at any time. "Brother Gaoyuan, don''t worry. I''ll let you see me when it''s time to see you. In this case, you can get down to business first." The man in black made a gesture, and the man next to him opened the mask of the fully armed man. The result was similar to Gao Yuan''s guess. When he saw his hair, he knew that the man was the white wolf. He was shocked. After looking for White Wolf for so long, he finally met white wolf, but he didn''t know the situation of the other party at all, which made him a little frustrated. Gaoyuan tries to attract White Wolf''s attention, but white wolf has no response. He doesn''t seem to know him. Gaoyuan doesn''t know what happened to white wolf, so he can only give up for a moment. Although Gao Si''s panic was naturally restrained in his eyes. "Brother Gaoyuan, how are you? Isn''t that a surprise? " The laughter of the man in black is creepy, constantly challenging the lofty bottom line. If it wasn''t for the White Wolf, Gao Yuan would have subdued the man in black. He had been trying his best to control his emotions. "It''s very good. Now you can tell me what you want, or you are a good man who sent my brother back to me today."Negotiation? People in black don''t know. This is what Gaoyuan is good at. "Brother Gaoyuan, it''s a bit out of the ordinary for you to say so. Everyone is in the river and lake. How can free lunch fall from the sky? Since you want to take white wolf away, you must come out as a hostage. Isn''t that too much?" The man in black had already inquired about the relationship between Gao Yuan and Bai Lang, but he also underestimated Gao Yuan''s ability. "Oh, I see. It looks like you''re ready." "How are you thinking? I heard that you are very loyal. You should not shrink back at this time. Then a brother like you can''t be trusted by others. " The man in black is afraid that he is far away from the mark. He constantly stimulates his heart with provocation. He knows that even if he is more rational, he will relax his vigilance in a weak environment. Gao Yuan reaches behind and makes a gesture to the bamboo pole. As soon as the bamboo pole wants to refute, Gao Yuan has already taken the first step. "Well, I''m willing to exchange myself for the white wolf. Can you release people now?" In order to gain the trust of the man in black, Gao Yuan walks into the crowd alone. "Yes, we do have the loyalty in the world. I hope we can be brothers in the future." While the man in Black said, he stretched out his hand to command. Gao Yuan had been paying close attention to his actions. Before his men started, Gao Yuan first hit the man who was suppressing the white wolf with a knife and pulled the White Wolf behind him. After Gao Yuan pulled the white wolf down behind him, he was ready to push him out, and the bamboo pole was ready to meet him. But at this moment, something incredible happened. The White Wolf took out a dagger from his clothes and stabbed it high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 It all happened so fast that it was unexpected. Because Gaoyuan has no defense against the White Wolf, the dagger is inserted into Gaoyuan''s waist in this way, and the blood flows out instantly. Gao Yuan looks at the white wolf in shock. He feels strange when he sees the White Wolf, but he never thinks that the white wolf will hurt him. White wolf also saw the shock in Gao Yuan''s eyes, but before he had time to think, he was taken away by the man in black. When Zhugan saw the White Wolf pull out his dagger, he thought he was stabbing the man in black, so he didn''t stop him, which led to all this. "Boss." "White wolf, what''s the matter with you? Have you forgotten us?" Fat man''s voice roared out, he has been preparing to command the people below how to do, but did not expect that white wolf here first mess. "I''m fine. Take white wolf away first." Gao Yuan covers his abdomen. Although he doesn''t know why the white wolf does this, he can''t abandon him. "Hahaha, hahaha..." The man in black gave out a disgusting laugh again, as if he had succeeded in treachery. Gao Yuan glanced at him and knew that he had been calculated today. He turned around and threw a look at the fat man. The brother who was hidden in the dark suddenly appeared. The man in black thought he had succeeded and was ready to take the White Wolf and Gao Yuan away, but he didn''t know where the door was. The people of the Yanluo gang and the people in Black got together in an instant. Because there were more people in the Yanluo Gang, they made preparations in advance. In a short time, the people in black were almost forced back by them. But another sad thing happened. Everyone threw themselves into the battle. For a moment, the white wolf was quietly taken away by the man in black. "Boss, the man in black left, but brother white wolf was taken away again." Zhugan was a little depressed. The injury was a bit heavy this time. Not only did he not bring back the White Wolf brothers, but Gao Yuan was also injured. "Forget it. Next time, just know he''s still alive." The fat man comforted him. Gaoyuan wanted to say something, but the pain in his abdomen became more and more severe. Many beads of sweat and tendons appeared on his face. "Come on, take the boss to the hospital." People dare not delay, while dialing the emergency call, while using their own car to send Gaoyuan out. "Well, how can I explain this to my sister-in-law?" Zhugan scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, and the fat man sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "Come on, to be honest, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. Let them come to the hospital first." Chubby knows that Zhugan is thoughtful, but he must inform Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong that there are some things they can''t decide. While they are waiting at the door of the emergency room, Hua Xiaoruo and Bai Linglong are also in a hurry. Hua Xiaoruo receives a phone call and learns that Gao Yuan is injured, and almost doesn''t faint. She has been with Gao Yuan for so long. She knows that this job is dangerous and Gao Yuan is often injured, but she has never been informed to come to the hospital to see people. The seriousness of it can be imagined. "Sister in law." The voices of Zhugan and chubby are a little weak. They didn''t expect this to happen. They also blame themselves for not protecting Gaoyuan. "How''s Gao Yuan? What the hell happened. " Zhugan and chubby look at each other and don''t know how to speak. If they don''t tell the truth, they can''t explain Gao Yuan''s injury. If they tell the truth and are afraid that Bai Linglong can''t stand it, they are also in a dilemma. "You say, what happened? Do you want me to die? " If Hua Xiaoruo sees two people, you look at me, I look at you, but he doesn''t speak. He is more and more anxious. He wants to rush into the emergency room to check Gaoyuan''s condition now. "What happened? It has something to do with me, you say Bai Linglong also noticed that Zhugan and fat man''s eyes were strange. Compared with Hua Xiaoruo''s anxiety at this moment, she was calm. Bamboo pole and fat man looked at each other again, and they all had the answers in their hearts. They decided to tell the truth. "Sister in law, the boss received a message this morning asking him to meet a man in the waste car factory in the south of the city. Then he went with a group of brothers. We met a group of people in black. They didn''t show up all the time, but they had brother white wolf in their hands..." When it comes to white wolf, he also takes a look at Bai Linglong, and Bai Linglong''s heart is instantly raised. "Then what happened? Did the White Wolf find it? Why is Gao Yuan in the hospital again? " Although everyone is concerned about the condition of white wolf, what Hua Xiaoruo wants to know is why Gao Yuan is in the hospital? What happened in the middle? "We saw brother white wolf, but he didn''t seem to know who we were. Just when the boss was going to take him away, he pulled out a dagger and stabbed the boss. We suspected that he was controlled, but this was just our guess. Later, there was a fight between the two groups, and he was taken away by the man in black."After finishing, Zhugan stares at the two women tightly for fear that they will not accept any more accidents. "What? If you use the dagger wrong, you will see if it''s the white wolf As Zhugan and chubby expected, Bai Linglong certainly can''t accept such a fact. "We also want what we see to be false, but that''s what it is." Fat man helplessly explained that the speed of white wolf''s hand at that time was so fast that Gao Yuan was injured without any defense. "Did the White Wolf say anything at that time? Was Gaoyuan''s injury serious?" After learning what happened, Hua Xiaoruo was shocked, but a little calmer than Bai Linglong. "Sister in law, the injured part of the eldest brother is in the abdomen. It''s not easy for us to judge the condition of the injury, but there will be no danger to his life. Don''t worry." From the situation they sent Gaoyuan to the hospital, Gaoyuan''s injury should not be very serious, but they don''t know the specific situation and dare not talk nonsense. "You must be wrong. That man is definitely not white wolf. How could he do something to hurt Gao Yuan''s brother?" Bai Linglong refused to believe it was true. "We also think that the situation of white wolf is not right. We are not very clear about it. We have to find him to ask about it." Bamboo pole and Bai Linglong also said the doubts in the heart, even if there is nothing wrong with the White Wolf, this time also have to stabilize Bai Linglong''s mood. Although Hua Xiaoruo is also concerned about the White Wolf''s affairs, he is thinking of Gao Yuan''s injury at this moment. He is really devoid of skills, and has not so much energy to take care of Bai Linglong''s mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Who are the family members of the patients?" In the anxious waiting, the door of the emergency room was finally pushed open, and people immediately came to the door. "Me, me." Hua Xiaoruo raised her hand tremblingly. At this time, she was more nervous than before. She was afraid to hear some bad news. "The operation was successful. The patient''s life was not in danger, but he was still in a coma." After hearing the doctor''s words, Hua Xiaoruo put down some of his worries, but he was still very worried and asked the doctor for details. "The patient''s abdomen was pierced by a dagger. After suturing, the blood has stopped. However, because the dagger was a little deep, it hurt the part inside and needs to be hospitalized. Which one of you should go through the hospitalization procedures first, and then you can go to the ward and wait." When Zhugan heard this, he immediately went to the hospital to go through the procedures. This kind of thing can no longer let two women work hard. "Well, what else to pay attention to." Hua Xiaoruo would like to find a pen to write down everything the doctor said. "Don''t be so nervous. Your husband''s condition is not serious. You just need to take good care of his daily life. The rest can follow the doctor''s advice." The doctor just wanted to tell Hua Xiaoruo all the details. Unexpectedly, it caused her nervous mood. "Oh, that''s good. If you have anything to prepare, you must tell me in advance." Hua Xiaoruo looks at the doctor firmly and seems to place everything on the doctor. "Well, don''t be too nervous. Just follow the doctor''s instructions. Now go to the ward and wait. The nurse will push him down later." The doctor looks at Hua Xiaoruo not to be at ease, has explained some time just to leave. Why does Linglong want to be taken away by white wolf. The fat man was also helpless. He didn''t know how to comfort the two women. He knew that he would go to the hospital with Zhugan. Several people just went to the ward area to wait. At this time, Gao Yuan didn''t wake up, so several people were waiting. At this time, a man in black appeared in another room. Under the mask, he looked at the white wolf with a smile. He seemed to appreciate him very much. "You have done well today. The one you see today is your enemy. The reason why you are reduced to the present situation is that he hopes you will continue to be the same as you are today." The man in Black said a lot to the white wolf. I don''t know if he listened to it or not. White wolf has always been a face of indifference, and did not answer the man in black, the man in black is not angry, he has long been used to this state of white wolf, as long as white wolf in accordance with his command to do things has been a big success. "Well, that''s all for today. I hope you can remember the appearance of the person who hurt you. As long as you behave well, I will avenge you." After that, the man in black waved to the people outside the door, and then two more men in black came in. They were all wrapped up so tightly that outsiders could not see what they looked like. White wolf had some conflicts when he came here at the beginning. He always felt that he was out of place. But after a long time, he got used to the state of these people and simply ignored them, because no matter how he asked, no one told him the truth. "Today I will give you a new medicine. Its function is better than before. It will make your body stronger. As long as you insist on taking this medicine, your body will be better than me soon." Every few days, the man in black will give the White Wolf an injection of medicine, telling him that it is good for his health. White Wolf didn''t know what it was. He resisted very much at the beginning, but he couldn''t resist at all. However, he found that there was no harm, so he didn''t resist. When the man in black saw that the White Wolf no longer had the same reaction as before, he laughed and thought that he had successfully accepted the white wolf. Before each time, he would personally watch the White Wolf injection drugs, otherwise not at ease. Today, he felt that white wolf would no longer resist, so he did not follow. White wolf was taken to the medicine room, after a careful review of what happened today, he always felt that there was something wrong. He looked up at the surroundings and the people in black, but he couldn''t see anything. He didn''t even know the expression of the people in black. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about the shocked look in Gao Yuan''s eyes today. For a moment, his heart hurt. After he was brought here, he never had such a situation. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he couldn''t forget his lofty eyes. Just as he was preoccupied, the man in black had come to him with a syringe and was ready to give him an injection as usual. Looking at the long and thin needle, his pupils shrunk. It seemed that he saw the scene when he stabbed the dagger into Gao Yuan''s abdomen today. Thinking of this, his body trembled unconsciously. He always felt that it was wrong for him to do so. From Gao Yuan''s shocked eyes, we can see that his actions hurt Gao Yuan.White Wolf felt very sad. Although he didn''t remember who Gaoyuan was, he thought they should have a good relationship, not like the enemy that the man in Black said. If they were enemies, they couldn''t show such frightened eyes, and the people beside him were shocked. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He secretly made a decision. When the man in black raised his syringe to inject medicine for him, he hit the man in black to the ground with his backhand. Before, another man in black supervised White Wolf''s injection. There was never any accident. He didn''t expect white wolf to resist, so there was no defense at all. After the White Wolf knocked the man in black unconscious, he cleaned up the fighting traces on the scene and left the medicine room quietly from the window. After the drug was tested, white wolf felt that he was breathing fresh air in an instant, but looking at all this before, he was at a loss and didn''t know where to go. In front of me is the mountain that I can''t forget. I don''t have any destination in my mind. I just keep thinking about the high shadow, but I don''t know how to find him. On the other side, Gao Yuan''s fingers moved slightly. Hua Xiaoruo cried with joy and called the doctor in a hurry. "Don''t worry. Your husband has come back to life. Next, just listen to the doctor. Don''t worry." Hua Xiaoruo sees off the doctor and calls the nanny to make porridge. Although she wants to do it herself, she wants to be with Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 After a long time, Gao Yuan finally woke up. Hua Xiaoruo is almost asleep at the bedside. Gao Yuan opens his eyes to see the tired Hua Xiaoruo. He is a little distressed. He raised his hand difficultly and touched Hua Xiaoruo''s smooth skin. Hua Xiaoruo woke up immediately. Seeing Gao Yuan finally woke up, she was relieved. "You wake up at last! It scared the hell out of me With that, Hua Xiaoruo''s eyes turned red. "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''ll be fine." Gao Yuan tried to endure the pain of the wound, squeezed out a smile, but his face was still very pale. Fortunately, if he was helped by his own constitution, he would be able to do a lot of good things. Gao Yuan finished his porridge and just wanted to lie down. At this time, Zhu Gan and fat man came in in a hurry with a heavy complexion. When Zhugan sees Hua Xiaoruo, he stops talking. But Gao Yuan saw through Zhu Gan''s mind at a glance, so he looked at Xiang Hua Xiaoruo with a smile and said gently: "daughter in law, I didn''t have enough porridge just now. Can you buy me another porridge of other flavors?" "Yes, of course." Gao Yuan just woke up, but has a good appetite, which is really good news for Hua Xiaoruo, so she agreed without hesitation. She got up and picked up the satchel on the table, and did not forget to tell Zhugan and fat man: "you two must take good care of your boss, no matter what is important during this period of time, you should put it away first, and everything will have to wait until he recovers." Zhugan and chubby naturally know that Hua Xiaoruo is concerned about Gao Yuan, so they both smile and nod their heads. After seeing Hua Xiaoruo go away, Gao Yuan looks at them seriously: "tell me, is there something wrong?" They looked at each other and looked at each other. The fat man lowered his head, scratched his head, and then gently turned the bamboo. The bamboo frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to open his mouth. After all, they were very sorry to see the old man haggard. "Say it! There''s nothing wrong with my injury. What''s more, at this time, our Yanluo Gang is leaderless. If you don''t tell me anything, how can I recover from it? " Gao Yuan frowned and scolded. After hearing Gao Yuan''s words, Zhugan had no choice but to say all the words in his stomach, "boss, after brother White Wolf stabbed you, we have been looking for someone to closely investigate his movements. We found that brother white wolf has been injected with a mysterious liquid by those people in black, which seems to indirectly lead to his amnesia and even be manipulated I know Hearing these words, Gao Yuan''s face changed greatly. "These people are so mean that they can do such a thing!" Gao Yuan clenched his fist indignantly. In this way, the white wolf would suddenly become a beast, and it was reasonable to kill him regardless of his affection. "It seems that we misunderstood elder brother white wolf. He must be in a very dangerous situation now. Those people in black didn''t achieve their goal by any means. This time, elder brother white wolf has stabbed the elder brother successfully. Do they think elder brother white wolf has no use value? Just..." The fat man frowned and analyzed. A very bad premonition sprouted in his heart. What fat man is worried about is exactly what Gao Yuan is worried about. "You''re right, so the key moment now is that we have to find white wolf again." As he said this, Gao Yuan lifted the quilt to get out of bed. "Boss, you''ve just left the gate of hell. Let''s do these things. Have a good rest first!" Seeing Gao Yuan''s behavior, Zhu Gan was a little flustered and went up to dissuade him. But Gao Yuan''s attitude is very firm, "my brother is now in dire straits, how can I be in the mood to recover?" At the door, if Hua Xiao didn''t know when she would come back, she would stand there all the time. Obviously, she also heard the conversation between Zhugan, fat man and Gaoyuan. Stepping on high-heeled shoes, Hua Xiaoruo came to the bedside and looked at Gao Yuan coldly. "Gao Yuan, I know you value brotherhood. Now everyone of us is worried about the situation of white wolf. I can understand that you want to save white wolf urgently, but can you consider me?" Listening to Hua Xiaoruo''s question, Gao Yuan bowed his head with guilt, "daughter-in-law, I know you are for my good! But my own body, I know it''s ok now. I don''t want to waste time in the hospital any more. " "You think it''s a waste of time for you to recuperate in the hospital. Have you considered me? When you didn''t wake up last night, I watched you by the bed all night! I care about you as much as you care about the white wolf. Why can''t you care about my feelings? " If I feel aggrieved, I suddenly turn to the table and sob.Seeing his sister-in-law''s appearance, Zhugan and chubby don''t feel guilty. "Boss, just listen to my sister-in-law and take good care of yourself! We tell you this news just to make you feel at ease for a while, and leave the next thing to me and fat man to solve. " Zhugan volunteered, and the fat man nodded in agreement. Gaoyuan looks at the lonely figure of Hua Xiaoruo standing by the window. He is also very distressed about Hua Xiaoruo, so he nods and agrees. In the past, Gaoyuan could be desperate for some things, but now it is different. He has people in his heart, and he must consider the feelings of the people he loves. Gao Yuan carefully went down to bed, and he wanted to help him, but he shook his head at him. Bamboo pole understanding, nodded, then went to the fat man next to, toward the fat man made a wink, fat man is also understanding, two people left the ward silently. Gao Yuan walked behind Hua Xiaoruo and gently put his hand around her sexy waist. His chin rested on Hua Xiaoruo''s shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law. I was too impulsive just now. I know I''m wrong! You are right. I really should take good care of my body. I don''t want to die so early, because I have to live with you all the time and have a group of good babies with you! " Gao Yuan''s light breathing air slaps on Hua Xiaoruo''s neck. Such close contact and Gao Yuan''s gentle tone have long made Hua Xiaoruo''s Wei quyan disappear. She felt more comfortable. She reached out to hold Gao Yuan''s hand. Hua Xiaoruo''s voice softened down: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have yelled at you just now!" "The daughter-in-law who has nothing to do with her daughter-in-law knows whether to beat or scold or love." Gao Yuan said with a smile, and then gently kisses Hua Xiaoruo on the cheek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 At this time, the door suddenly came a rush of steps, ward door was also suddenly pushed open. "Gao Yuan, I heard that you..." Behind him came the voice of a woman who was very anxious, but the words stopped abruptly. Hearing someone behind him, Gao Yuan quickly released Hua Xiaoruo and turned to see that it was su Xiaomei. Su Xiaomei, holding a thermos cup in one hand and a fruit basket in the other, was in a daze. If you turn to see Xiaomei''s head, she is surprised. The atmosphere at the scene was very awkward. "I''m sorry to disturb you!" Su Xiaomei said with a look of loss. She overheard the news that Gao Yuan was injured and hospitalized, so she came to the hospital in a hurry, but she never thought that when she came to the hospital, she would see the scene of love between Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo. Although she also knows that Gao Yuan has a girlfriend, she has always been hoping that one day she can move Gao Yuan and have a little place in his heart. "It''s nothing. Sit down!" While saying this, Gao Yuan went over and took Su Xiaomei''s heavy fruit basket. If I pour the cold soup into my hand, I will drink it for Gao Xiaoyuan Gao Yuangang wanted to reach for it, but Hua Xiaoruo took it first, and then said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but the doctor told Gao Yuan that he can''t eat too greasy food recently. Although chicken soup is a tonic, it''s not suitable for him." "How could it be?" Su Xiaomei''s eyes almost widened. "I asked Gao Yuan''s chief surgeon specially. He said that Gao Yuan could drink chicken soup recently!" "Yes? But why didn''t the doctor tell me? After all, I''m Gao Yuan''s girlfriend Hua Xiaoruo''s hands are around her chest, and her toes are high. Gaoyuan has smelled a strong vinegar smell in the air. Last time, Hua Xiaoruo was jealous of Su Xiaomei, and they broke up unhappily. He thought that after such a long time, the pimples in their hearts should be smoothed. But he really didn''t expect that women are a kind of creatures with a strong sense of revenge. When they meet again, they will still be at daggers drawn. Gao Yuan was caught in the middle again, in a dilemma. Su Xiaomei is not a good stubble either. She hears that this is Hua Xiaoruo''s deliberate provocation. She is not willing to show weakness and says, "ha ha! Maybe someone else''s doctor can see that your girlfriend is not responsible, so I don''t want to tell you at all! What''s more, the doctor and I are good friends. He won''t cheat me! " Hua Xiaoruo''s chest heaved, so she put the thermos cup into Gao Yuan''s hand, and then she turned around and handed the hot porridge she had just bought on the table to Gao Yuan''s hand, "choose for yourself, what do you want to eat?" "Brother Gaoyuan, I know you are injured. I didn''t sleep well all night last night. I got up early this morning to cook chicken soup for you. I cooked the chicken soup myself. You can''t waste my time." Su Xiaomei blinked shuilingling''s big eyes and said with a smile. And Hua Xiaoruo also put his hands around his chest and said, "Gaoyuan, I stayed here all night last night. You said you wanted to drink this porridge, so I went down to buy it for you myself! Do it yourself. " For a moment, Gao Yuan was sandwiched in the middle, and left and right were not people. He was stunned in the same place, and had no time to open his mouth to mediate. Su Xiaomei sneered again and looked at Hua Xiaoruo sarcastically, "cut! It turns out that this porridge is all bought. Why is it so insincere? " Looking at Su Xiaomei''s sarcastic face, Hua Xiaoruo is even more angry. Her face is extremely ugly. "You can see my heart from afar! You don''t have to be an outsider here. " Su Xiaomei can tell that Hua Xiaoruo is proud because she likes her, so she is very proud. But Su Xiaomei was born with a golden spoon when she was a child. How could she stand such grievances and frustrations? Chu Ba thought she was innocent, so he asked her, "do you think she''s too far away? No matter what, we are good friends, right? " Hua Xiaoruo, unwilling to be outdone, quickly grabbed Gao Yuan''s arm. "Husband, tell me, are you good friends with this woman? Is she important or am I? " The two women began to pull Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan was too busy to take care of himself. The two thermos buckets in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. A bowl of congee and chicken soup. Both women were frightened by the scene and screamed out. Gao Yuan released the two women, stepped back and said seriously, "this is a hospital. It''s not for you two to make a fool of yourself!" "Xiaomei, I treat you as a friend from the beginning to the end, so you can come to see me and cook chicken soup for me in person. I will keep these friendship in mind." Gao Yuan said seriously, then turned to see Xiang Hua Xiaoruo. "Daughter in law, we have been together for so long. You should know what kind of character I am. I think I can keep a good distance with all the girls outside, because you are the only one in my heart."When Su Xiaomei heard Gao Yuan''s words, her heart was astringent, but her pride in her heart did not allow her to show half of her sadness. So she pretended to be calm, showing a look of indifference, "cough! Of course, I know you always treat me as a friend, and I know you have a girlfriend, but your girlfriend can''t deprive me of my right to make friends At this time, Hua Xiaoruo understood Gao Yuan''s situation very well, and Gao Yuan''s words just now also reassured her, so she gently lifted her lips with a smile, her heart suddenly brightened. "Miss Su, I will not deprive Gaoyuan of the right to make friends with you. If I know that Gaoyuan really treats you as a friend, I will believe Gaoyuan''s vision!" Hua Xiao if don''t want to continue to make Gao Yuan difficult, more don''t want to let Gao Yuan lose face in front of other women, so understanding said. These words are really in line with Gao Yuan''s mind. Gao Yuan looks at Hua Xiaoruo with a smile and nods with satisfaction. They have a sweet smile. Seeing this scene, Su Xiaomei knows that she really needs to let go. Gaoyuan is a charming and excellent man, but it''s just because he is such a man that she is worthy of liking and letting go. With a slight sigh, Su Xiaomei forced a smile: "in that case, I would like to stand in the position of good friends and wish you happiness! Gao Yuan, I also believe in your vision. The woman you like must be excellent. " After laughing and saying these words, Su Xiaomei resolutely turns around and tears flow down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 But she didn''t want to make the two people feel embarrassed, so she was made a final farewell to them, "Gaoyuan, I''m going to work in Milan next month, and there may be few opportunities to meet in the future. I wish you happiness!" Looking at Su Xiaomei''s thin and thin figure, Gao Yuan walked out of the ward with a smile. "Miss Su, I really hope you can find your own happiness in Milan." Voice down, Su Xiaomei''s back has disappeared to the end of the corridor. Looking at the mess on the floor, Hua Xiaoruo sighed and joked: "look at the romantic debts you''ve incurred. In the end, I have to clean up the mess for you." "Daughter in law, if a woman can look up to your husband, you should feel happy!" Gao Yuan said jokingly. In the evening, Gaoyuan and Hua Xiaoruo go to xiaoluna''s ward. The nurse takes good care of xiaoluna. When xiaoluna doesn''t get sick, she looks very healthy. In addition, after living in Gaoyuan''s home for a period of time, xiaoluna''s personality is not as lonely as before. Seeing Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo come to see themselves, little Luna jumps out of bed happily and runs to them. She looks up and calls uncle and aunt naively. Little Luna noticed that Gao Yuan was wearing the same hospital uniform as herself, so she asked childishly, "uncle, are you sick, too?" Gao Yuan gently stroked little Luna''s head and replied with a smile, "yes! Uncle is also sick, so little Luna, would you like to compete with uncle? Let''s see who gets better first? " "I do, but how can I win the game?" Little Luna asked innocently. "In fact, the method is very simple. In the hospital, you should listen to the doctor''s brother and nurse''s sister''s words, and then eat on time, take medicine on time, and eat more nutritious meals made by the nurse''s aunt. As long as your body is strong, you will soon recover." Gao Yuan said patiently. Although these for little Luna''s condition is not much help, but he has always believed that the mentality is very important. At the same time, he also made up his mind to find Jackson as soon as possible, not to let little Luna wait too long. On the other hand, after White Wolf escaped from the mysterious Hospital of the man in black, he had to walk around. There was only one thought in his mind, that is to find Gao Yuan and ask him clearly. Therefore, he must go far enough to successfully avoid the tracking of those people in black. After walking along the road for a long time, he finally got to the city. This morning, Bai Linglong got up early and planned to go to the supermarket to buy some food for Gaoyuan. Although there are servants in the apartment, Bai Linglong is full of guilt as long as she thinks that the reason for Gao Yuan''s injury is white wolf. So she wanted to do her best to make up for the white wolf. On the way to the supermarket, Bai Linglong was still worried about the White Wolf, so her mind was a little misty. When crossing the road, she didn''t even notice the traffic lights, so she was wandering on the road, suddenly a car came quickly. The driver had been driving all night and was extremely tired. When he saw a figure walking in front of him, it was too late to step on the brake, so he honked his horn rapidly. But the huge sound of the horn still failed to pull Bai Linglong back from her mind. Seeing that the car is about to hit Bai Linglong, the passers-by around him are shocked. Everyone is shouting at Bai Linglong, but Bai Linglong can''t hear it at all. At this time, standing in the crowd just witnessed all this, white wolf only felt that there was a force in his heart, so he strode forward, jumped up, stepped on the roof of a nearby car, ran directly, picked up Bai Linglong, and dodged the car. After driving more than ten meters, the driver stepped on the brake. Looking back on the one just now, he was shocked. But Bai Linglong wakes up at this time. Bai Lang and she fall to the ground at the same time, but Bai Lang protects Bai Linglong with his body, so Bai Linglong is not injured at all, just frightened. Taking a breath, Bai Linglong felt that her heart was still beating. At this time, her hands tightly holding her waist were released, and Bai Linglong quickly got up from the floor, and then turned to help her savior. But when she turned to see the white wolf on the floor, the whole person was shocked. The first five flavors in my heart are mixed, and tears are like beads that can''t stop falling down. Bai Linglong threw herself into the White Wolf''s arms, hugged him tightly, and cried out: "white wolf, you are back at last! You don''t know how much I miss you all this time. I blame myself every day. I shouldn''t have been so headstrong or fooling around with you at the beginning... " White Wolf doesn''t remember anything. Facing Bai Linglong who is hugging him tightly at this time, he is also very strange, but he feels that this kind of feeling is a little familiar. So he tried hard to remember, but the more he wanted to remember, the more blurred the memory was, the more painful his head was.The White Wolf covered his head, and the whole man was very miserable. "Hiss..." His face was grim with pain. Bai Linglong noticed the strange white wolf, she quickly let go, white wolf tears to look at her, worried: "white wolf, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me She had a hard time meeting white wolf. She was afraid that white wolf would suddenly leave her again. White Wolf felt that he was in agony now. When he was in the hands of those people in black, every time he felt this kind of pain, those people would inject him with an unknown liquid. After injecting those liquids, he could calm down and no longer have to bear the huge pain. But just because of the effect of those unknown liquids, he felt that his previous memories were becoming more and more blurred and seemed to be slowly diluted. This time, he rushed out in order to retrieve his own memory. However, the pain at the moment killed him. White Wolf''s forehead came out a burst of cold sweat, white Linglong looked at his pain, heartache. "White wolf, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Bai Linglong became a tearful person. The White Wolf couldn''t bear the pain, so he fainted. Bai Linglong is so anxious that she quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials 120, and then shakes to get through Gaoyuan. "Brother, I see white wolf. He is in a coma in front of me now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Hearing Bai Linglong crying on the phone, Gao Yuan had a bad premonition. He took a breath and tried to keep calm. "Linglong, don''t worry. What''s the matter now" "brother, Bai Lang is in a coma. I''ve called the ambulance, but I''m afraid I''ll lose him again..." Bai Linglong''s voice with a crying voice was especially trembling, and every word was tightly clasping the high heartstrings. "Linglong, you send me the address first, and I''ll let Zhugan and fat man meet you right now!" Gao Yuan frowned and said anxiously. Soon received the address of Bai Linglong, Gaoyuan quickly called, let Zhugan and fat man in the past to meet Bai Linglong. Ambulance also arrived at the scene at the same time, white wolf was soon sent to the hospital. At the door of the emergency room, a group of people gathered heavily. Hua Xiaoruo, looking at Bai Linglong''s red and swollen eyes, went over and patted Bai Linglong''s shoulder. She said gently, "it''s OK, Linglong. You have to believe that white wolf will be OK. What''s more, we were worried about saving him from the hands of the man in black before. Now it''s OK. He escaped by himself. It''s a great joy for everyone ¡£¡± Bai Linglong clenched Hua Xiaoruo''s hands, and the whole person was shaking, "but I''m afraid! He looked very uncomfortable just now. Those people in black must have done a lot of bad things to him. Otherwise, he would not have become like this and would not have stabbed his brother... " Before bamboo pole and fat man to investigate the White Wolf amnesia, and was controlled by an unknown liquid things, white Linglong did not know. But now that he has reached this point, Gao Yuan doesn''t intend to continue to hide the truth, so he directly tells Bai Linglong about Bai Lang''s current situation. Hearing these news, Bai Linglong was even more thunderous. "What? That group of animals did such a thing to the White Wolf! No wonder he was so upset... " Once again, Bai Linglong burst into tears. The atmosphere at the scene was very dignified. In fact, Gao Yuan was also very worried about what would happen to white wolf. In other words, he was also worried about whether white wolf''s sudden appearance around them would be a plan organized by the group of people in black. Those people just use the brotherhood of Gao Yuan and others to brandy as the handle and weakness, and then firmly grasp this breakthrough, as a threat point, take advantage of the white wolf. Finally, after waiting anxiously for more than half an hour, the door of the emergency room was opened. A doctor came out of the emergency room, took off his mask, breathed softly, and said, "the patient is now out of danger, but his current situation is not optimistic. There is a lot of water in the patient''s brain. Has he fallen into the water before?" "Yes." Gao Yuan quickly nodded his head and answered. "Now the water in his brain has a certain compression effect on his nerves. In addition, he has been injecting a kind of mysterious tranquilizer, but now he suddenly does not continue to inject the tranquilizer. Every time he gets sick, his head has to endure the unimaginable severe pain, which is a kind of agony for him." Doctor light said, there is a sense of helplessness vicissitudes. "Does that mean there is no cure for his present condition?" Bai Linglong asked with red eyes. The doctor shook his head difficultly. "So far, we haven''t tested what chemical elements were added to the sedative he injected! As family members of the patients, do you know about the sedatives? " Gao Yuan shook his head, but at the same time, he felt that as long as there was a chance of life, he couldn''t give up. "So if I have a way to find the raw materials of this kind of tranquilizer, can you make an antidote? Now the White Wolf must be dependent on this kind of sedative, so it will be more painful when he gets sick. Our key is to thoroughly eradicate the excessive dependence on this kind of sedative in his body, and then slowly cure it through drug treatment. " Hearing Gao Yuan''s analysis, the doctor nodded in agreement, and looked at Gao Yuan with some admiration: "this gentleman, are you also a colleague? Your analysis is very accurate. What you said is exactly what I want to express!" Gao Yuan shook his head with a smile, "I''m just a rough man. In fact, I''ve experienced too many things, so I''ll break these simple principles at a glance." "Then let the patients rest assured in the hospital. If you have the ability, you should investigate more about sedatives. We will also try our best to find suitable drugs to maintain the life of the patients." After the doctor''s advice, he turned and walked towards the office. White wolf was soon sent to the general ward. At this time, he fell into a coma. Bai Linglong looked at the unconscious white wolf, and felt very hard. She thought that if she could, she would take the place of white wolf to bear the pain. At this time, Gao Yuan''s injury is almost better, he can''t continue to hold still. At this time, the phone rings again. Then Lin Tianming took out his mobile phone and found out what the news was."Gaoyuan, I just learned a news that white wolf has escaped from those mysterious organizations. Now the whole mysterious organization is secretly looking for white wolf. I learned it by accident when my uncle called." Lin Tianming''s voice is very low. "I already know the news. Is there any other information?" Gao Yuan plans to keep a secret about the fact that he has found white wolf. Although after several times of cooperation, he thinks that Lin Tianming is a trustworthy person, he still has to be careful. "There''s another news about my uncle. I''m going to tell you about this because I have a certain selfishness..." Lin Tianming hesitated as he spoke. "If you have anything, you can say it!" Gao Yuan''s attitude is firm. "That mysterious organization intends to take advantage of your injury and take revenge on you during the healing time, so they ordered my uncle to go to your construction site to make trouble. Tomorrow my uncle will start the operation. I tell you in advance that I hope you can leave a feeling for my uncle''s men. After all, he is my only relative in the world." Lin Tianming said earnestly. "I can agree to this request, but do you know how your uncle will act?" Gao Yuan suddenly got worried. After all, the workers on the construction site are honest and honest, and they can''t compare with Lin Changkun''s thugs at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "I don''t know the specific action plan. My uncle didn''t even inform me about it, and I heard it quietly." Lin Tianming tells the truth. "Then you should continue to observe your uncle''s movements and report to me if you have any news." Gao Yuan finished and hung up quickly. Then he came to Zhugan and fatty again, winked at them and took them to the window. "I got the latest news that Lin Changkun will go to the construction site tomorrow to make trouble. I think at this time, their purpose is to distract my attention, so I think the construction site must not be their ultimate goal, but we don''t know about the result There can be any mistakes. " Zhugan and chubby listen to Gao Yuan''s analysis and agree. "So next, I need you to split up. First of all, the fat man will lead a team of brothers to the construction site tomorrow to save the workers. In any case, the safety of the workers on the construction site should be guaranteed. Secondly, Zhugan, you can lead another team of brothers to wait for orders at any time. Those people are really cunning. According to my current guess, they are likely to attack little Luna or white wolf in the hospital... " After Gao Yuan, fat man and Zhugan had finished their deployment, they went back to the ward of white wolf. Just walked to the door, white wolf just woke up. When he opened his fuzzy eyes, white wolf felt dizzy and uncomfortable. He looked around. He saw that people were looking at him with a kind of concern, but these were strange faces. He couldn''t remember whether he had met these people before. Bai Linglong went out to get hot water, came back to see white wolf opened his eyes, the whole person was very excited, "great, white wolf, you finally wake up." With Bai Linglong''s voice, Bai Lang''s eyes shifted to Bai Linglong. Looking at the lovely girl in front of him, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the girl and looked at her more. Bai Linglong saw the strange feeling from the White Wolf''s eyes. For a moment, her heart was astringent. She never thought that an accident could make white wolf forget all about her, which is a great sorrow. "You Didn''t you get hurt today? " The white wolf looks at Bai Linglong and asks first. Bai Linglong shook her head in a complicated mood. "I''m ok. I just hope you can get better as soon as possible. Looking at you now, I''m really sad." After hearing Bai Linglong''s words, white wolf fell into silence. Then, his eyes wanted to see the distance standing at the door. At the same time, Gao Yuan is also looking at him directly. They look at each other with profound meaning. "Gao Yuan, did we know each other before?" White wolf once again took the lead in asking. Gao Yuan said with a gentle smile, "we not only knew each other before, but also were good brothers fighting side by side! Brotherhood White wolf can really see a deep friendship from his high eyes, but it''s a pity that he can''t remember anything now. He only knew that from the day when he woke up, those people in black had trained him day and night, and told him that Gaoyuan and he had a deep hatred. So at that time, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, revenge. But that day when the dagger stabbed high, his mood was suddenly very uncomfortable. At this time, seeing Gao Yuan still standing in front of him alive, in addition to the sense of guilt in his heart, he breathed a long sigh of relief. At least, Gao Yuan is still alive. "You can rest assured that during this period of time, you will be convalescent in the hospital. I will definitely find the sedatives injected by those people and develop antidotes to remind you of everything before." Gao Yuan came to the White Wolf and patted him on the shoulder. White Wolf just nodded gently, did not say. Bai Linglong finally meets Bai Lang again. She can''t bear to leave Bai Lang''s bedside. She even has to wait by Bai Lang''s bedside at night. Gaoyuan was worried about their safety, and sent his men to protect them in secret. The next morning, Gao Yuan received a call from Huo Tianxiao. "Brother, I have found out about Jackson. He seems to have been ordered to go abroad for a sniping mission. After the mission is completed, he will return to Jingnan again. That is to say, this evening, he will take a ship and sneak across to the Beijing south pier. I think this evening is the best time for you to meet him. After this opportunity, the black man will surely put his eyes around him, and it will be more difficult for him to see him at that time. Huo Tianxiao chatters endlessly to Gaoyuan to analyze these situations. Of course, Gaoyuan naturally understands these reasons. What Gao Yuan hesitated about was whether it would be a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain? "Send me the details of the ship first, and I''ll think about it later." Gao Yuan light finish saying then hang up the phone. Huo Tianxiao naturally believed in Gaoyuan''s strategy and decision-making, so he didn''t say much, just quickly sent the specific information of the freighter to Gaoyuan. At noon, Gao Yuan received a message from the fat man. As Lin Tianming reported, Lin Changkun took a group of thugs to the construction site to make trouble, but Lin Changkun never thought that the construction site had been on guard for a long time. The thugs he brought didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, they were all beaten by the brothers of the Yanluo Gang one by one. At last, Lin Changkun could only take the defeated soldiers and run away.Knowing that the construction site is safe and sound, Gaoyuan is relieved, but he can''t relax at this time. "Fat man, you''ll take your brothers to patrol the construction site these two days, and the real estate will be completed soon. If something happens at this time, it will affect the next real estate sales, and the company will have a big loss at that time." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of this." The fat man patted his chest to make sure. After hanging up the phone, he finally made a decision. Anyway, he had to let go. After all, little Luna''s life was at stake. So he called Zhugan to call the brothers and planned to take action quietly tonight when the moon came. In the evening, a touch of crescent moon hanging in the sky, the sky gradually dim down. Gaoyuan with a group of brothers drive to the dock, but tonight, the dock is particularly cold. In principle, as the most prosperous cargo terminal in southern Beijing, there should be a lot of talents here even at night. Looking at this desolate scene, Gao Yuan was suspicious. So he asked his brothers to ambush outside first, not to act rashly, and he was also observing the situation in secret. Sure enough, about ten minutes later, a few black vans came to the dock. Then a group of strong thugs from the van went directly into the dock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Boss, the goal has appeared. What should we do now?" The team led by fat man ambushed in the front. He told Gao Yuan the news at the first time, so as to get the instructions for the next action. "Don''t be impatient for a while. First observe what they want to do. Everyone should hide first." Gaoyuan sends the order to the leaders of each team. Just like in a used car factory, they are hidden separately, which is more convenient for follow-up action. "Got it." After receiving the order, each team continued to stand by and observe the situation of the other side. With the arrival of several two big cars, Gao Yuan saw a group of people in black who got off the car. Although they were wrapped tightly, Gao Yuan''s intuition told him that this was the group of people who went to the used car factory to confront him that day. Gao Yuan focused on their every move. "Boss, Jackson hasn''t arrived yet. Isn''t the information investigated wrong?" When the man in black arrived, he told his men to go around the dock. After a careful search, they didn''t find their target. "Don''t be impatient for a moment, arrange for everyone to hide and wait for a moment." The man in black deployed slowly, as if he had anticipated the situation. Gaoyuan was secretly frightened. Fortunately, he got the news early and came earlier, otherwise he would show his hide. Most of the people in black were also hidden. Half an hour later, there was another commotion on the dock, and the sirens sounded deafening. People hiding in the dark are observing the current situation, and no one will expose themselves before they have to. "Boss, when Jackson arrived, he brought only one of his men. No one else followed him." After making some secret inquiries, the men in black reported the latest information to the commander of the men in black team. "Well, you arrange for everyone to continue to wait. I''ll go out and meet him first. I''ll let you know if there are any instructions." The man in black came out from behind unexpectedly, but he didn''t scare Jackson. He thought that he was also a famous killer in some industry at the beginning. He was too familiar with this kind of thing, and it was like a small skill in his eyes. "Jackson, I think you already know why I called you here tonight? Business doesn''t work. We''ll terminate our partnership from today on. But I hope you can keep your mouth shut about what happened before. Don''t blame me for being rude if you leak any news. " The man in black was a bit polite at the beginning, and his words were more pleasant, but all of them became threats. It seemed that Jackson had to do what he asked, or he would be killed immediately. Two people have cooperated, but they fell out because of contradictions, so they are not so polite. "Of course, what should be said and what should not be said, I still have this professional ethics, you can rest assured." "Since you want to terminate the cooperation, should you have done what you promised me before?" Jackson squints at the people in black. He has long thought of a way out when dealing with these people. The people in black also have a handle in his hands. "The survival of the experimental drug is not stable. I can''t give it to you at this time. I will contact you when it is mature." In order to make Jackson feel at ease to serve them, the man in black once promised to give Jackson their experimental drug reagent. Jackson has always thought that this batch of drugs is for physical fitness, and his profession just needs this kind of thing, so he especially wants to get it. "You''ve all succeeded in the experiment. At this time, you still cheat me that I''m not stable. You''re playing me like a monkey." People in black have been experimenting with living people, which Jackson found out by accident. That''s how he got hold of them. "Although there are successful cases, they are not stable. Besides, the drugs can''t be taken out freely now. It''s also a kind of protection for you not to give them to you." The man in black speaks high sounding. In Jackson''s opinion, he just wants to cheat. "OK, since you play tricks first, I''ll make this matter public. Since I can''t get it, I''ll kill you." Jackson first tore the mask of each other''s disguise. He knew that people in black were always cruel. If he didn''t get the upper hand, he might be fooled by them. When the man in black saw that Jackson was holding on to the matter, he turned and winked at the man behind him. All these are hidden in the distance, but at this time he still does not know what will happen, or to keep the principle of no action. "Jackson, after all, we have worked together. Why do we have to do this? I will do what I promise you." The man in black''s attitude slowed down a little bit and continued to deal with Jackson. Before his men arrived, he believed that he did not have the ability to compete with Jackson."No, in that case, after today, we will go back to the bridge and the road, pretending that we don''t know each other. How should we do? We just have a number in our hearts." Jackson didn''t want to waste any more time on the man in black, and he already smelled a bit of danger. "Well, since you say so, don''t blame me for being unkind." As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, all the men behind all emerged, surrounded Jackson in the middle. Looking at the people around him, Jackson''s eyes show a strange smile. He finally knows what''s going on in his heart. "It turns out that you have already made a good plan. You are not here to negotiate with me today. You want to destroy me." Jackson quietly looked at the man in black, this moment turned to calm, is that he relaxed his vigilance, blame himself too negligent, for people like them, how can easily trust? "That''s right. Since you don''t propose a toast, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as the voice of the man in black fell and his gestures rose, the people waiting around swarmed on. Jackson only brought an assistant, and he was not the opponent of this group at all. Although Jackson is a famous killer with strong skills, he is outnumbered. How can they be rivals of this group of people? Jackson is about to be beaten down by the man in black, showing unprecedented despair, which he never thought of. Gao Yuan has been observing in the distance for a long time. Before, he worried that it was just Jackson and the group of people in black pretending to lead to Gao Yuan in the dark. But now the two sides fight so hot, Gao Yuan concluded that the relationship between Jackson and the group of people in black has been completely split. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 If you keep on pestering like this, Jackson will soon be defeated by these people in black, or even destroyed. Gaoyuan naturally can''t let such a tragedy happen! Because what he''s thinking about now is little Luna lying in the hospital bed. Little Luna grew up in a welfare home and lost her parents'' love. Now she has a chance to recognize her father. Gao Yuan doesn''t want to miss it. "Zhugan, tell the brothers to get ready. Let''s give Jackson a hand." At the end of the day, he decided not to go out for a long time. Since Gaoyuan has already taken action, the brothers must keep up with him first. Besides, Gaoyuan was injured before, so we must protect him, otherwise Hua Xiaoruo will not spare him after he goes back. After receiving the order, the brothers swarmed out from behind. Before, they had a fight with the man in black. Today, they just cleaned up the drowning dog again. They are sure to win. In the face of the appearance of Gaoyuan team, the man in black is in a hurry. After all, he has been defeated. At this time, he has a psychological shadow. And the man in black also forgot the command for a while, and they were leaderless, and they were willing to bow down for a while. "Gaoyuan, it''s not true that you do this. You like to attack from behind so much." The man in black didn''t expect Gao Yuan to appear, which also destroyed his good deeds. He was very upset. "When I see injustice on the road, I naturally want to help. We have never been on the road. I''ll take care of this today." After two contacts and Zhugan''s investigation, Gao Yuan has found out the style of the man in black. Naturally, he won''t leave a good word for him at this time. Gao Yuan looked at the two teams still tearing, turned to the man in black and said, "if you want to lose less, take your people away as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Seeing the man in black, Gao Yuan is very angry. It''s not only what happened tonight, but more about their harm to the white wolf. If with complete strength, Gaoyuan''s people will be able to eradicate the people in black, but a few days ago, he lost some. In order to consider the future, Gaoyuan plans to let the people in black go for the time being. I don''t know when I will be attacked again, so I must keep the physical strength of my brothers below. After what happened last time, the man in black also knows that he is not Gao Yuan''s opponent, and looking at Gao Yuan''s posture, he must save Jackson. Although he wanted to eradicate Jackson, now he was not sure whether their conversation had been heard by Gao Yuan. Besides, white wolf had been lost. Before they found white wolf, he was not sure whether the drug had been leaked. Now he was suffering from the enemy, so he had to withdraw. "You wait, Gaoyuan. Sooner or later, you will pay for what you do today." The man in black gritted his teeth and then recalled his team indignantly and fled. Watching the man in black walk away, Jackson reacts that Gao Yuan saved him. He has a lot of thoughts in his heart. "Why did you suddenly appear, and why did you save me at such a time?" Jackson gasped and tried to finish this sentence. Before Gao Yuan appeared, he thought he was really going to die, but Gao Yuan''s appearance gave him a chance of life, and also brought him deep doubts. "You are seriously injured now. You''d better go to the hospital first. As for the reason, you''ll know later." Looking at him, Gaoyuan''s heart is also mixed, and did not say too much, everything still depends on future development. Tonight''s fight was not very serious, so the brothers were not injured. The fat man took them to supper and sent them back to the training camp. Zhugan is responsible for sending Jackson and his assistant to the hospital, while Gaoyuan didn''t leave the hospital, so he went with him. Gao Yuan is safe tonight. Otherwise, the fat man doesn''t know how to explain to Hua Xiaoruo. She is afraid to speak again when she asks. Hua Xiaoruo would stop them on some things, because she was worried. She was very open-minded on major issues, so Gao Yuan was determined to teach her, and all her brothers also accepted her preaching. "Zhugan, don''t talk to your sister-in-law about what happened tonight, just say that we can go to the construction site for inspection, otherwise she will be worried again." Gao Yuan knows that Hua Xiaoruo must be worried to death after he has been out for such a long time, but in this position, these things are what he must do. Hua Xiaoruo will not be so worried if he speaks to Zhugan in advance. "I see, boss. Is Jackson going to the same hospital?" "Let''s go to the same one. It''s convenient to take care of. It''s time to solve some problems." Gao Yuan said it very obscure, but Zhugan knew what he meant. After Zhugan sent Jackson to the hospital, he has been helping him with all kinds of procedures. Fortunately, he is in good health, and later Gao Yuan helped him, so the injury is not serious.But for the sake of safety, Zhugan directly helped him to go through the hospitalization procedures, so that he could observe more days in the hospital, and also take the opportunity to solve some problems. On the other side, Gao Yuan comes to little Luna''s ward. At this time, little Luna had fallen asleep. There was only one nurse, who was still patiently by the bed. Seeing Gao Yuan, the nurse nodded respectfully. Gao Yuan waved to her, and the nurse immediately came to the door. "What''s the matter, Mr. Gao?" The nurse asked carefully. "Nothing. I just want to ask you about little Luna. Take it easy Gao Yuan said lightly. After the nurse sighed, she really relaxed a lot. "Little Luna''s condition is stable these two days, but maybe she''s been in the hospital longer and longer. I always feel that she has something on her mind. Although the girl is only five years old, she knows a lot of truth." "She grew up in a welfare home and has experienced some unimaginable experiences. It''s normal for her to have something missing in her heart. When you take care of her, please be more considerate and careful. I won''t treat you badly about money." Gaoyuan some distressed Piao lying on the bed of little Luna, light command. The nurse nodded quickly. After leaving little Luna''s ward, Gao Yuan comes to Jackson''s door again. Bamboo just rushed out of the ward worried, saw Gao Yuan, bamboo face embarrassed, "boss, I just want to find you!" "What happened?" Gao Yuan frowned and had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Jackson is a little disobedient now. He''s crazy to get out of here." Backbone side of the report, Gaoyuan heard the ward came Pingping sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Gao Yuan sees Jackson''s irascible side through the window. Patted bamboo''s shoulder gently, Gao Yuan said softly: "it''s OK. It''s not too early now. You ask two brothers to come to the hospital for job rotation, and then you go back to have a rest. I''ll take care of the next things." After seeing the bamboo pole leave, push the door high and enter. Jackson saw Gao Yuan and kept a certain vigilance. "Gao Yuan, what do you want to do?" Gao Yuan took a light look at Jackson, but he could also understand his current mood. "I have rescued you and sent you to the hospital for treatment. Do you think I have any intention for you?" Gao Yuan disdains to explain too much to Jackson. "Ah..." Jackson''s head began to hurt again. Gao Yuan was surprised by his extraordinary reaction, but Gao Yuan had just seen him outside the door, and he soon got used to it. "Calm down, this time you don''t think too much, empty the mind of random thinking." It seems that the calmness of Jackson''s dependence on Gao Yuan is very helpful. "Gaoyuan, now can you tell me what you''ve brought me here for?" After Jackson calmed down, after serious thinking, he gradually sorted out the order of things. Gao Yuan rescued him and sent him to the hospital, which can be understood as doing something for a just cause or helping him in the face of injustice. However, when he came to the ward again at this time, he had another deep meaning, which he could still think of. "Look at the little girl in the picture. Do you know her?" Gao Yuan doesn''t plan to beat around the bush with him, so he just shows Jackson the picture of little Luna in his mobile phone. When Jackson saw the picture of little Luna, his pupils shrank, but then he moved his eyes, always feeling that what he saw was not true. All his reactions were in the eye, but he didn''t quite understand what his final action was. Gaoyuan quietly observed him, and did not immediately tell him the truth of the matter. Jackson looked at the picture again, the light blue pupil stimulated his eyes again, he slowly raised his head to ask Gao Yuan. "What''s your relationship with the little girl in the picture?" When Jackson asked, his voice was trembling, as if expecting an answer, or afraid of something. "The little girl in the picture is little Luna. She lost her parents when she was young. She grew up in a welfare home. Now she is ill." Gaoyuan didn''t tell Jackson about the relationship at the first time. Gaoyuan wanted him to take the initiative to recognize little Luna. "Sick. What''s wrong with her?" Although everything is not clear, from the moment he saw the picture of little Lu, Jackson felt that he had something to do with the girl. When he heard that she was ill, he felt very sad. "By now, you should have guessed the relationship between you? I can''t show you a picture of a stranger. If my investigation is correct, she is your daughter. The reason why I will save you this time is because of her face. I can''t bear that such a small child can''t be loved by her parents, but now she is ill and lives in this hospital. I will take you to see her tomorrow. " Hearing Gao Yuan say this, Jackson is a little pleased. He has been looking for his daughter for a long time, but there has been no news in recent years. Now someone suddenly tells him that his daughter has been found. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. "Gaoyuan, I lost touch with my wife five years ago. All I know is that she came to Jingnan with her children at that time, but I had a task. I didn''t come to find them at the first time. Later, I didn''t hear from them any more. Now I come to this city to find them. Is little Luna really my daughter?" Jackson expected little Luna to be his daughter, but he couldn''t believe it. "Well, I''ve shown you the photos, and I''ve told you about little Luna. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see her tomorrow. But I hope you don''t hurt her again. Although she is young, she is very sensible. With the maturity she shouldn''t have at her age, I look very distressed. " When it comes to children''s lofty, they are somewhat soft hearted, and their words are somewhat mild. "Can you show me her now?" Jackson was a little excited. "It''s very late now. Don''t disturb her to have a rest. Prepare yourself. I''ll call you again tomorrow morning." "Yes, thank you." Jackson''s thanks are sincere. First, he thanks Gao Yuan for saving his life, and then he thanks him for helping him find his daughter. Gao Yuan didn''t say anything. If he wanted Jackson''s thanks, he wouldn''t have done so much. He never wanted to pay back for helping people. After finishing what should be said, Gao Yuan saw that it was late and thought that Hua Xiaoruo must be waiting for her, so he went home.After arriving at home, Hua Xiaoruo did not sleep, and was still waiting for Gao Yuan in the living room. Gao Yuan was very distressed to see her like this. "Daughter in law, I said that I just went to the construction site to inspect and let you have a rest early. Why don''t you obey me?" Gao Yuan''s tone of blame is full of doting. He gently touches Hua Xiaoruo''s hair. When he comes back to her, it seems that everything is at ease, and a lot of fatigue disappears. "It''s you who are not obedient. You have to run out because you have not recovered. You are deliberately worrying me. If you are not obedient in the future, I really don''t care about you." Hua Xiaoruo is really worried about Gao Yuan. In such a situation, she is more dangerous. She is even more angry if Gao Yuan doesn''t listen to her and doesn''t take care of her body. "Well, daughter-in-law, it''s an emergency this time. I''ll listen to you in the future. Go to bed quickly. I''m tired." Gaoyuan in order to let Hua Xiaoruo less complain, take the opportunity to let her rest. If Hua Xiaoruo looks at him with a sad face, he is reluctant to talk about him. Only two people have a rest. The next morning, Gao Yuan wakes up early. Not only does Jackson want to see his daughter earlier, he also wants to let them know each other earlier. A happy mood is conducive to little Luna''s recovery. Gao Yuan went to see little Luna''s ward first, and learned that everything was stable for her, so he went to Jackson''s ward to bring him. On the way to little Luna''s ward, Jackson''s nervous palms were sweating. Gao Yuan patted him on the back, indicating that he would relax. At the door of the ward, Jackson first looked at the window for a while, then summoned up the courage to enter the ward. At this time, little Luna is still sleeping. Gao Yuan and Jackson just watch her quietly. Looking at the similar faces and the light blue pupils in the photo, Jackson no longer has any doubt. He is sure that this is his lost daughter in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Little Luna also noticed Jackson standing at the door. Although the man in front of her looks very strange, little Luna feels that there is a special power on the man to attract her to be familiar with him. So she blinked her big eyes and looked at Gao Yuan with some trepidation and asked, "Uncle Gao, who is this?" "This is your father." Plateau tone very calm said. Little Luna was stunned and looked at Jackson in surprise. She grew up in a welfare home. Before, she was also curious about why other children had their parents, but she was different from the children in the welfare home. She didn''t have the love of her parents. So later, he naively thought that it was because her parents had told her to abandon her when she was born. For her, her parents had always been a wound in her heart. But now, when she saw Jackson, especially when she looked at him with his light blue eyes, she thought it was too subtle. Gao Yuan gently patted Jackson on the shoulder and whispered, "little Luna is very sensible. I''ll give you the time, and then it''s up to you." With that, Gao Yuan turned and left. While Jackson walked into the ward cautiously, his thoughts were dim in his eyes, and an iron man''s eyes were red at this time. "Child, I''m sorry for you. You''ve suffered a lot over the years, haven''t you?" Jackson asked in a choked voice. Little Luna can''t help reddening the tip of her nose. She lowers her head and tears fall down. "Why did you abandon me for five years?" Hearing a five-year-old ask such a mature question, Jackson''s mood was even worse. "At the beginning, I didn''t mean to abandon you, just because my identity was too special, and your mother cut off contact with me after giving birth to you, so you were sent to the welfare home. Over the years, I wanted to find you all the time, but I was worried that finding you would bring you great danger..." Jackson patiently explained to a child his hardships over the years. After all, Luna is a mercenary, but she doesn''t know her father''s name. She still bowed her head and cried a little. Jackson''s heart was aching. He slowly walked into little Luna and carefully reached out to take the thin little Luna into his arms. His tone was very gentle. "My dear child, my father will compensate you for all the regrets over the years." At this moment, Jackson''s heart was completely melted. He also made up his mind to cut off contact with the underworld and leave the mercenary Corps completely. For the rest of his life, he just wanted to live a peaceful life with little Luna. Maybe it''s because her father''s arms are warm and strong, and little Luna''s heart is also influenced little by little. She has been looking forward to this kind of happiness for a long time. Gao Yuan stood outside the window and saw the touching scene that father and daughter met. He couldn''t help feeling some emotion. At the same time, he also felt that the strength of his palm became stronger, and his body and bones completely recovered to the state before the injury. It seems that all these are due to his good deeds. Next, under the arrangement of Gao Yuan and the doctor, Jackson and little Luna have a bone marrow match. Because they are a father daughter relationship, the bone marrow match is very successful, and the hospital soon arranged an operation date for little Luna. But Gao Yuan knew that the group of people in black would not let Jackson go so easily, so in the hospital, he always arranged for people to protect Jackson and his daughter secretly. However, this morning, as soon as he woke up from his sleep, he received a phone call from Jackson. "No, Gao Yuan, little Luna is missing!" Jackson''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. As soon as he heard the bad news, Gao Yuan woke up like a bolt from the blue. "Have you asked the doctors and nurses? She''s just a five-year-old child, and she''s usually under the care of a nurse. She''s also very obedient, and she''s not supposed to run around... " Gaoyuan wants to comfort Jackson''s mood, but at the same time, he also has an ominous premonition in his heart, because he seriously suspects that this matter is related to the group of black people. Sure enough, when Gaoyuan was in a mess, another phone call came in. Looking at the strange number on the mobile phone screen, Gao Yuan quickly hung up Jackson''s phone and connected the number again. The person on the other end of the phone didn''t speak, but Gaoyuan could hear the cry of a little girl. It''s too loud. It''s little Luna''s. This makes Gao Yuan''s mood more complicated. "Who are you? What''s the matter with me? Why do you want to talk about a 5-year-old child? " Gao Yuan''s angry roar, these people''s insidious moves, really let Gao Yuan feel angry. About two or three seconds later, the person on the other end of the phone finally spoke. There came a sinister voice. "Gao Yuan, how aboveboard do you think your tricks are? How could Jackson have escaped to you if you hadn''t set an ambush in the dock? "Listening to the voice of the other end of the phone, Gao Yuan frowned, "what do you want? At least you can''t use a child! " "It''s no use. I just want to make a deal with you. If you want to keep the little girl alive, please let Jackson come to see me. Now only I can let the father and daughter meet." The man on the other end of the line talked about the terms in a slow way. At present, Gao Yuan really can''t think of any good strategy, and at this time, he must stabilize the other party''s mood, otherwise he is afraid that the other party will attack little Luna. "No problem. I can tell Jackson about your condition, but you have to keep little Luna safe. I don''t care about Jackson''s safety, but little Luna is my dry daughter, and I have to make sure she''s safe. " Gaoyuan deliberately said this, one is to let the other side relax their vigilance, the other is to tell the other side that if he dares to touch little Luna, he will not give up. "No problem." The other side is straightforward and neat finish saying then hang up the phone. It seems that the other party''s purpose is simple and clear. They are aiming at Jackson. This can''t help but make Gao Yuan doubt what secrets Jackson has mastered. Why do they want Jackson''s life? It seems that Jackson must have hidden something from Gao Yuan. Get up quickly, change clothes and drive to the hospital. When he came to the hospital, Gaoyuan saw the red and swollen eyes and tired Jackson. He sat down in the corner, smoking one cigarette after another. His gloomy eyes were full of sadness and helplessness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "I said, how can a person like me have a stable home? I''m the one who killed little Luna. This child is poor enough, but now I''m in danger... " Jackson lowered his head and muttered to himself. From his words, it''s not hard to tell that he has noticed that little Luna was kidnapped by the people in black, which seems to be expected by him. "Tell me the truth, what else are you hiding? Why did those people go to so much trouble to catch you? " Gao Yuan frowned slightly, and looked at Jackson with deep eyes. Jackson glanced at Gao Yuan with some guilty heart. After taking a cold breath, he knew that the secrets in his heart could not be hidden after all. "In fact, it''s because I accidentally broke one of their amazing secrets. Gao Yuan, aren''t you surprised? I recognized you the first time I saw you. You''re a clown Jackson looked at Gao Yuan and said calmly. Gao Yuan was really surprised at that time, but at that time, he and Jackson were enemies after all, so they didn''t pursue these things. However, now that Jackson took the initiative to mention Gao Yuan, he must be curious about the words behind it, "you might as well talk about it." "You should be very familiar with the people in black who are behind the scenes. He''s your comrade in arms - Tony. "Jackson''s voice is still very calm. But his words set off a storm in Gao Yuan''s heart. Because Gao Yuan was so surprised by all this that he couldn''t even believe the fact, "what can you do to prove your words? I can''t believe you now! What you said is just too suspicious. " "Do you think I have the right to cheat you in my present situation? My daughter is in their hands, and the only one I can rely on now is you. This secret was originally intended to be hidden in my heart as the last talisman for myself, but now, they threaten me with their daughter''s life, and I can''t help it. " Now Jackson''s face was a little ugly. And Gao Yuan''s mood is also very complicated. It seems that this time he has to meet the leader of the man in black for a while. If he is really Tony, Gao Yuan doesn''t know how to face him The next evening, Gao Yuan received a call from a black man. In order to ensure Jackson''s safety, Gaoyuan will place the brothers of the yama gang in ambush at the place where they meet now. Once the two sides meet, they will quickly move out. But on the other hand, in order not to make the man in black suspicious, Gao Yuan also promised to take only three or four brothers with him when he met. The last slanting sun in the sky was covered by the black curtain, and the sky was dim. Gao Yuan stood by the window and finished his last cigarette. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he turned around and looked like Jackson sitting on the sofa! It''s getting late. " Jackson stood up slowly, looking at Gao Yuan with complicated eyes. "Are you sure you want to take risks with me?" "It has a lot to do with me. I''m really curious about the real face of Lushan who is behind the scenes." Gao Yuan''s mood is very complicated. In the mercenary corps, the brothers who fought side by side with him had no blood relationship with him, but they were brothers, which he could not give up all his life. According to the agreement, they came to a dilapidated community that had been abandoned for a long time. It looks like every corner of the house is in a mess, with spiders growing inside. Zhugan and chubby follow Gao Yuan and Jackson, keeping alert and looking at everything around them. "It''s so cunning of people to choose a place! I think they are used to it. When a group of mice hide in the dark, they are so obscene... " Zhugan''s tone was a bit contemptuous and unfeeling. Because the surrounding environment is too unbearable, the air is filled with the smell of dust, and a smell of putrefaction. "The reason why they chose such a place certainly shows that they have an advantage. We can''t take it lightly." High and low volume, deep voice told bamboo and fat. Zhugan and chubby quickly nodded. Jackson took Gaoyuan''s lead and walked in front of them. After a while, they felt the change in front of them. Jackson and Gaoyuan looked at each other tacitly. Then they stopped and made a gesture to the brothers behind them. Everyone should be on the alert immediately. At this time, the door of a house creaked and was pushed open by a tap. Gao Yuan and Jackson look over there at the same time. A man in black, wearing a mask, came out coldly, "Jackson, the boss said, let you in alone. As for your rescuers, let them wait slowly. " Jackson hesitated and looked at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan nodded to tell him not to be afraid. So Jackson got up his courage and followed the man in black in.In the messy little room, Jack once saw little Luna shivering in the corner. Little Luna also recognized Jack at a glance, her clear and harmless eyes filled with fear and tears, "Dad, you finally came to save me." When Jakes saw little Luna, he was also distressed. A five-year-old child was tortured like this. Jackson could not help clenching his fist. "You are not as good as animals. You should do this to a child!" "Jackson, if it wasn''t for your insidious cunning that you colluded with Gao Yuan to escape, your daughter wouldn''t have suffered this kind of crime now." Another man in black, wearing a black mask, sat on a bench and said slowly, looking at Jackson meaningfully. Hearing the words, Jackson felt a little uncomfortable, because the development of things to this step, has completely exceeded his expectations. "Child, I can let people take it away, but you have to choose a way of death, because only the dead will be completely secret." The man in black spoke again in a fierce voice, as if he had executed Jackson. Jackson raised his eyes and looked at little Luna reluctantly, but he had to sacrifice for the sake of the child. Little Luna naturally understood the conversation between these adults. She also knew that she and her father were in a very dangerous situation, but she still shook her head desperately and cried out: "Dad, don''t listen to them. They are all bad people. You have to believe uncle Gao Yuan will bring someone to save us." After a period of time together, little Luna has a lot of trust in Gao Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 At the mention of Gao Yuan''s name, the man in black''s face became gloomy immediately. "Is that Gao Yuan''s ability? Do you think he can save you from me again and again? " While saying that, the man in Black got up, picked up a sharp dagger in his hand and forced him to Jackson. But at this moment, Jackson does not dare to act rashly, and dare not have any resistance, because he is afraid that any of his behavior will threaten little Luna''s personal safety. The sharp dagger is so close to Jackson''s skin, the cold touch can make people shiver. Although Jackson is also a warrior fighting on the battlefield and will not be afraid of life and death, it is different now, because the safety of his daughter is very important to her, so he can only endure again and again, and even suffer the humiliation of the man in black in front of him. At this time has been outside the high, can no longer bear his anger, he raised his feet in front of a wooden door kicked open, into the dark room. When the man in black saw Gao Yuan, his eyes flashed a few strange looks, "Gao Yuan, I didn''t expect you dare to break in!" "There are many things you didn''t expect! Tony, when are you going to hide your identity? " Gao Yuan said coldly, his cold eyes staring at the man in black in front of him. The dim moonlight refracted into the room. Although Gao Yuan could not see the man in black''s face clearly, he could feel an unprecedented sense of familiarity through his eyes. Before that, because he had never fought with the man in black, he didn''t recognize Tony at all. But just now, he had been observing the situation outside. When Tony took the dagger and was ready to stab Jackson, Gao Yuan was recognized because Tony was left-handed, which Gao Yuan would not admit wrong. In the face of his identity being seen through, Tony became angry. He looked at Gao Yuan angrily and roared hysterically: "Gao Yuan, who do you think you are? Do you want to see through my identity?" Tony''s voice may have changed a lot in order to know his past. "Don''t you dare say you''re not Tony? Or do you dare to take off the mask and show me your true face? I didn''t bring many people here today, and I know that you have known my identity for a long time, but I don''t understand why you have to embarrass me again and again... " Those doubts that had been suppressed in my heart for a long time were finally expressed by Gao Yuan at this moment. Tony listened to Gao Yuan''s words and turned away in silence. After a long sigh, he finally plucked up the courage to take off the mask, and then turned again to look at Gao Yuan. But when Gao Yuan saw the old friend in front of him, he was surprised. Tony has a long scar on his face, and there are many scars in other places. The whole face looks pitiful, and it''s very boring if he doesn''t wear a mask. Gao Yuan can''t help but frown, and even feel a little distressed. His tone is more gentle. After a few seconds in his chest, he finally says, "Tony, what have you been through in this period of time? Why is it like this? " "I''m so high because of you. Don''t you forget? I was punished for the failure of my last mission... " Tony''s eyes were red, and there was a deep hatred in them. The last duel is unforgettable for Gao Yuan. But Gaoyuan never thought that Tony had done a lot of unreasonable things after he recognized him. And he didn''t understand why Tony had betrayed? Tony showed a sly smile, "Gaoyuan, maybe you never think why I know? But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I made the right choice! " Listening to Tony''s words, Gao Yuan felt even more uncomfortable, because he never thought that the good brother who would not haggle and even think about him would become so strange now. After a long sigh, Gao Yuan feels that the past is dusty in his memory, and the most important thing now is to solve the current affairs. "I don''t want to talk about the past, but this time you can let Jackson and little Luna go." Gao Yuan knows Tony''s character. Since he has completely defected, he certainly won''t think about his former friendship now. Therefore, his tone is not half negotiable, but a little irrefutable. "Yes, but now I''ve changed my mind. Gaoyuan, it''s not impossible for me to let them go. Just use your half face." Tony said slyly as he handed the sharp dagger to Gao Yuan. Standing at the door of the bamboo and fat see this scene, can not help but pinch a cold sweat, but also clenched his fist, ready to attack at any time. Tony is making things difficult. Gao Yuan looked coldly at the sharp dagger in front of him, calm. "Are you afraid of the reversal? Look at my face so horrible, you''re scared, right? Do you know what kind of hardships I have experienced? "Tony clenched his teeth, crossed his eyes, and roared high. Every word is like a needle, which is deeply rooted in Gao Yuan''s heart. It''s just because he got rid of these methods that Gao Yuan took the dagger without hesitation. He looked at Tony coldly. Although he was very sorry, now he didn''t want to show any weakness. "It''s time to put an end to what happened in those years. I don''t owe you and all my brothers. As a man, I accept punishment." Gao Yuan said as he crossed his palm with a sharp dagger, and the red blood fell to the ground. Gao Yuan sprinkled a circle, then closed his eyes and said in his heart: "brothers who fought side by side with me in those years, please rest in peace. I only hope that you can join a stable family in your next life and live a peaceful life." After praying for the brothers, Gao Yuan looked at Tony again. "Now it''s time to settle our accounts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Gao Yuan said as he rushed to Tony with the dagger in his hand. After all, Tony is Gao Yuan''s comrade in arms who once fought side by side, and his quick skill and reaction ability can not be underestimated. See Gao Yuan move, he subconsciously Dodge, and with ease to mediate with Gao Yuan. In the fight, Gao Yuan obviously felt that Tony had become more powerful than before. Of course, this also aroused Gao Yuan''s fighting spirit. He hoped to end his previous grievances at this moment. So Gao Yuan tries his best. Tony also felt the powerful power of Gao Yuan. Inadvertently, Gao Yuan''s dagger still cut his skin, and the red blood flowed out. A burst of hot pain made Tony frown tightly. However, he can also feel that Gaoyuan deliberately let him go. If Gaoyuan tried harder, he would be killed on the spot. "Gaoyuan, I don''t need your mercy. If you have seed, you will kill me today! If you give me a chance, I''ll kill you next time we meet. " Tony is in a very emotional mood. Maybe he has been waiting for a chance to fight with him, because now he doesn''t want to give up easily. Gao Yuan understands Tony''s character and knows that Tony likes to be competitive, so this time he has to let Tony lose completely in order to break his heart of doing evil again. "I hope the previous grudges can be written off..." Gao Yuan''s eyes darkened, and there was a shock in his gloomy voice. The next moment, the dagger went into Tony''s chest, bleeding. Tony fell to the ground and was dying. His eyes at Gao Yuan also changed. He always felt that Gao Yuan''s skill was like an old friend. Gao Yuan glances at Tony, feeling very uncomfortable. At this time, those people in black who are leaving behind are eager to try, but they don''t dare to act rashly because they don''t have Tony''s instructions. Gaoyuan cold eyes, across the group of people in black, then light mouth said: "if you don''t want to see your boss because of excessive blood loss and death, it''s best to take him to the hospital right away." As soon as the words fell, several people in black looked at each other. Finally, they quickly sent Tony to the hospital. Watching the group of people in black finally retreat, Jackson breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he strode to the corner and picked up little Luna. He carefully wiped the tears from the corner of little Luna''s eyes, then gently comforted her and said, "baby, it''s OK. Everything''s gone." Frightened by such a big shock, Gao Yuan worried that little Luna''s condition would be unstable, so he asked Jackson to quickly send her back to the hospital. It was precisely because of this that the operation had to be quickly put on the agenda, because Gao Yuan was afraid of another accident. Due to Tony''s serious injury, his life has been calm for a while, but Gao Yuan is still running around, because the situation of white wolf is more and more not optimistic. Every time he gets sick, he has a splitting headache, and even his memory will decline more and more. If it goes on like this, the illness will torture white wolf to pieces. But Bai Linglong also because the White Wolf''s condition is more and more bad, always in a state of mind. Gao Yuan really loves his good brother and sister. On this day, Gao Yuan suddenly received another call. "Gaoyuan, I know that you have been looking for the mysterious drug formula injected by the mysterious organization to white wolf recently. I have a formula here. Do you want it?" The voice on the other end of the phone is very familiar. It''s Lin Changkun''s voice. Since Tony''s injury and the disappearance of the mysterious organization, Lin Changkun seems to have evaporated from the world. He has not disturbed Gao Yuan''s peaceful life. But now Lin Changkun even takes the initiative to call Gao Yuan, which makes Gao Yan feel that all this is very strange, so he suddenly remains vigilant. "How do you know I''ve been looking for that potion? What''s more, do you think I will believe what you say? " Gao Yuan tries to test Lin Changkun. After hearing Gao Yuan''s question and disdain, Lin Changkun really felt guilty, but soon he chose to be courageous and said: "you have your way of doing things, and I also have my way of doing things. It''s not difficult to find out these news. Now it depends on how you choose!" "Although I don''t know what you''re not courting for and how much credibility you have in your words, there''s one thing I think it''s time to let you know." Gao Yuan sighed and said slowly. "What''s the matter?" Lin Changkun''s tone suddenly became alert. "As for the cause of your son Lin Bao''s death, I think it''s a devil that bothers you, and it''s also affecting me all the time, so it''s time for us to have an end." Gao Yuan said lightly. Then they discussed the time and place of the meeting. What''s different from before is that this time, Gao Yuan only took Jackson with him. Soon after the operation, Jackson''s body is still in the recovery stage, but after all, Jackson is the murderer who killed Lin Bao. Only when Jackson comes out in person can Lin Bao''s death be settled.In the afternoon, in the downtown cafe, the sun is scorching the earth. Lin Changkun arrived at the appointed coffee shop ahead of time, chose a window seat, and watched the situation around him. At this time, he saw two tall figures coming across the road. He recognized Gaoyuan as one of them at a glance, but it was no stranger to the exotic man next to Gaoyuan. Because the man he met once in the mysterious organization, he knew that the man was a sniper specially hired by the mysterious organization from the foreign Corps. But he was very curious, why this exotic man would be with Gao Yuan. With doubts in his heart, Lin Changkun looks at the door with some trepidation. Sure enough, less than a minute or two later, Gao Yuan and the foreign man walk in together. Lin Changkun looks at them alertly, and Jackson recognizes Lin Changkun at a glance. Three people sit face to face. Lin Changkun maintained constant vigilance, "Gao Yuan, to be frank, what''s the matter with Lin Bao''s death? I''ll make it clear to you even if I''m frustrated! " Lin Changkun''s eyes are still full of hatred. After all, he has lost his closest relatives, so Gaoyuan can understand his emotional excitement. Take a cool breath, Gao Yuan said calmly: "in fact, you are also the murderer who indirectly killed your son, because for his death, you are also an accomplice!" Lin Changkun heard Gao Yuan say this kind of words, immediately his face changed greatly, and he patted the table angrily, "you are nonsense, it''s such a time, you are still sophistry!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 In the face of Lin Changkun''s irritable mood, coupled with his previous extreme practices, Gao Yuan''s patience is also limited. Coldly glanced at Lin Changkun, Gao Yuan murmured angrily: "control your mood, if you go on like this, then you don''t have to talk next! Let your son die unjustly Lin Changkun''s chest heaved, but in order to know the real cause of his son''s death, he had to endure. Taking a cool breath, he sat down with the anger in his heart, pretending to be calm and asked, "well, now you say, what''s the matter with all this?" Lin Changkun looks straight at Gao Yuan. Gao Yuan turns his head and winks at Jackson. Jackson nodded after understanding, and then looked at Lin Changkun with some guilt. "I''m sorry, your son''s death has something to do with me." Jackson Wei hung his head and spoke faintly. This sentence made Lin Changkun more confused, "who are you? If I remember correctly, you are the sniper of that mysterious organization... " After finishing this sentence, Lin Changkun seemed to react all of a sudden. The picture of his son''s death at that time echoed in his mind. The son fell in a pool of blood. It''s easy to see from the photo that the son was killed on the spot because he was hit on the head. Lin Changkun''s eyes are filled with tears. He stares at Jackson: "tell me what''s going on. Did you really kill my son? How is that possible? " Lin Changkun is hard to accept this fact. After all, he has been working for the mysterious organization, and Jackson is the sniper of the mysterious organization. Normally speaking, they are grasshoppers on a ship. How can Jackson attack his own people? Now there may be only one. Jackson has long been bribed by Gaoyuan. In Lin Changkun''s mind, he still acquiesces that Gaoyuan is the culprit. But then Jackson''s words surprised him. "The so-called mysterious organization in your mouth is only using you all the time. At that time, they deliberately rescued you and said they would help you save your son. In fact, they are only cheating you. They deliberately arranged me to kill your son, and then caused hatred between you and Gaoyuan. In this way, they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits." The Jackson rule clearly explains all this. Lin Changkun is not stupid. Listening to Jackson''s ideas, he remembers what happened before. It was clear that he could see Lin Bao that day, but the people above wanted to see him suddenly, which made him have no chance to go to the scene, let alone the last chance to see Lin Bao. After Lin Bao''s death, the first person who informed him that Lin Bao had died was also a man in black of the mysterious organization. Although he suspected it before, he didn''t want to think about it here, but now the truth has come to the surface! He broke down, covered his head and cried, "how could it be like this? If that''s true, I indirectly killed my son. If I don''t cooperate with those people in black, my son is still alive. At most, he has lost his freedom... " Gao Yuan looks at Lin Changkun''s various performances, but he often sighs. At this point, he is to blame. "I think it''s time for the grudge between us to dissipate with the death of Lin Bao. For the sake of losing your son all the time, I don''t care about the evil you did before, but you must promise me that you will never set foot in southern Beijing again." This is Gao Yuan''s last kindness to Lin Changkun. Before that, Lin Bao had always been the hope of supporting Lin Changkun to live. After Lin Bao died, revenge was his only thought, so he would not easily leave Jingnan. Wiping a tear, Lin Changkun clenched his fist and looked at Jackson viciously: "although you are ordered by others, you are the real murderer. I will kill you!" While saying this, Lin Changkun quickly took out a sharp dagger from his pocket and rushed to Jackson with it. Seeing this, Jackson dodged quickly, and Gao Yuan knew that Jackson was very weak now, so he had to do it. Gao Yuan raised his leg and kicked Lin Changkun''s sharp dagger to the ground. After the dagger fell, Lin Changkun still didn''t give up. He simply took a nearby wine glass and threw it at Jackson. But he still underestimated the strength of Jackson. Even though Jackson is injured now and his physical quality is not as good as before, he was born in the mercenary corps and has strong reaction. He still evades Lin Changkun''s second attack calmly. "Mr. Lin, I know I owe your son a life, so I won''t fight back now, but every cause will bear fruit, and you can''t escape from it when it comes to this." Jackson frowned and admonished Lin Changkun. At this time, Lin Changkun couldn''t listen at all. He had only one idea in his heart, which was to drag the murderer who killed his son to hell. Unfortunately, he was so emotional, but the last time he rushed to attack Jackson, he suddenly slipped and fell a somersault, and then his head hit the corner of the table.A burst of red blood came out instantly. Lin Changkun fell asleep. Looking at Lin Changkun''s embarrassed appearance, Gao Yuan sighed a long time. He just believed that the cause and effect have their own retribution! However, Gao Yuan is still a little soft hearted because Lin Tianming has heard a lot of news for him, so he dials Lin Tianming and asks him to come and take Lin Changkun to the hospital for treatment. One day later, Gao Yuan received the news from Lin Tianming. Lin Changkun lost his memory because of his emotional excitement and injury. Now Lin Changkun doesn''t remember anything, but Lin Tianming decides to take Lin Changkun to live abroad and take care of him in anonymity. When Lin Changkun and Lin Tianming leave, Gaoyuan personally goes to the airport to see them off. One reason is that Gaoyuan wants to determine whether Lin Changkun is really amnesia. After all, he is still afraid that Lin Changkun will make a comeback and retaliate. Second, because Gaoyuan is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and Lin Tianming helped him, Gaoyuan also wants to make the friendship last. At the airport, when Lin Changkun saw Gao Yuan, his mood was very calm, but his eyes were full of strangeness. He looked up and down curiously. Gao Yuan turned to look at Lin Tianming and asked, "son, who is this gentleman?" "Dad, this gentleman is my good friend. He''s here to see us off this time." Lin Tianming said calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Seeing Lin Changkun''s current situation, Gaoyuan is completely relieved. Seeing them enter the security checkpoint, Gaoyuan drives home. On the way, he suddenly received a message from Huo Tianxiao. Huo Tianxiao after some investigation, found Tony hiding place before, that is, where they imprisoned white wolf, and this time because Tony was seriously injured, now this hiding place is very loose. After getting the news, Gao Yuan quickly summoned Zhugan and his brothers. He planned to take advantage of this opportunity to break through the hiding place. Soon, Gao Yuan took a group of brothers to Tony''s former gathering place. This is an old hospital, surrounded by weeds. Gao Yuan and his brothers quietly approach the hospital from the grass. The sound of rustling on the soles of his feet makes people feel cautious. Gao Yuan took the lead and told the brothers behind him, "brothers, we must be careful later. Although the defense of this place may be lax now, we can''t take it lightly. We must ensure our lives when we have to." After all, these are the brothers who followed him to death. Every time he performed a task, he would sweat for them and remind them to pay attention to their personal safety. The big guy couldn''t help nodding. A crowd came to the door of the hospital, which emitted a faint yellow light. Gaoyuan stood at the door and began to give orders, "Zhugan, you go in from the right with a small team of brothers. Fatty, you go in from the right with another piece of earth. The rest of the brothers come with me through the main gate. Remember, our task this time is to find the potion, so that we can save the white wolf. " After giving orders to go down, Gao Yuan took a group of brothers and went in through the main gate. The huge hospital was empty, and the dark corridor was long and dark. Walking when you can hear their own footsteps, this feeling is a bit creepy. However, the quick response of Gao Yuan soon noticed that there was a slight sound of footsteps in front of him. He quickly raised his hand and motioned for the brothers behind to stop. We all stopped and were on high alert. Then a crowd heard a man pee. When Gao Yuan heard about it, he saw a man standing at the door, staggering and urinating. Then I heard the man often burp, and then I saw him stagger into the room. Gao Yuan made a gesture to the brothers, asking them to stop moving and not to act rashly. Then he went forward alone to observe the situation. As a result, he came to the door and leaned slightly. Then he saw that some men in black were drinking and playing cards. A few of them are drunk and unconscious, and some of them are drinking happily. It can be seen that these people are unprepared now, and they have no fighting capacity. This is really a good time to sneak attack, so Gaoyuan quickly informed the brothers behind him, and then rushed in with a group of brothers. A group of people in black panic when they see a group of people coming in suddenly. A man in black, the leader, stood up drunk, pointed to Gao Yuan, and roared with some confusion: "where''s the little bastard who dares to make trouble on your site? I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you?" A pungent smell of wine spread all over the world. Gao Yuan frowned and glanced at him with disdain. "Which of you is in charge here? I have something to say to him!" Gao Yuan''s chilly tone has an irrefutable chill. "Laozi is in charge here! If you fart, let it go. Don''t delay us all drinking and having fun. " The man at the head looked at Gao Yuan drunk and didn''t notice the danger around him. Gao Yuan can''t help but feel that it seems that Tony''s training of these men are also the bucket, once no backbone, then scattered. So Gao Yuan approached the man at the head, unexpectedly raised his foot and kicked him to the ground, then stepped on his back and looked down at him: "do you think I am qualified to talk to you now?" On the one hand, he talked high and deep, on the other hand, he deepened his strength. The man in black clenched his teeth in pain. Under the attack of pain, his mind began to clear up. Then he realized that someone had taken the opportunity to invade their gathering place. He yelled at the drunken brothers behind him, "what are you doing? Pick up the guy and fight! I remember that this man is Gao Yuan. The boss said that if anyone can win Gao Yuan''s head, he will have enough food and clothing for the rest of his life. " When Gao Yuan''s name is mentioned, others are in high spirits. "I didn''t expect that Gao Yuan took the initiative to send him to the door today, so we must not let him go." "Yes, he made our assistant professor sickle still lying in the hospital. It''s time to calculate this account today!" Several drunkards echoed.Gao Yuan''s cold eyes looked around the crowd, because these drunkards were not his opponents at all, so he didn''t pay attention to these enemies. If at ordinary times, he appointed to take these people to practice hands, exercise muscles and bones, but tonight is different, his goal is to get medicine, so he winked at the brothers behind him, "these shrimps and crabs will be handed over to you, I have more important things to look for." Yan put down the gang of three men, and they fell down quickly. And Gaoyuan is constantly groping in this old hospital. He believed that since the group of people in black were stationed here, they would leave the medicine here. They groped all the way to the top floor in the dark. Sure enough, he found that the layout of the top floor was different from that of other places. There was an iron gate at the stairway as a defense. There were two black men on patrol by the iron gate. They were different from the drunken black men below. The two men kept a high degree of vigilance and looked very professional. Gao Yuan stood in the dark and carefully observed the two people. It seemed that the two people had changed in the air, and both of them were more alert. Gao Yuan knows that this can''t be taken lightly, so he is trying to attract a person''s attention. This is a fire extinguisher that Gao Yuan''s eyes locked on the side. He kicked the fire extinguisher hard. The fire extinguisher just landed on the window which is meters away. He only heard a crisp sound from the glass window, and then the glass window broke. The huge noise really attracted the attention of two black people. They ran towards the window at the same time. It was at this time that Gao Yuan quickly attacked from behind and knocked down one of the men in black. Then they took advantage of the victory to chase the other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 After the two men in black were knocked unconscious, Gao Yuan quickly fumbled on them and quickly found a key from a man in black. With this key, he strides to the big iron door in front of him. The key can really open the door. Push open the iron door, Gao Yuan carefully walked in, there came a pungent smell of biochemical liquid. Gao Yuan can''t help frowning. At the same time, he is also vigilant to observe everything around him. It seems that this is a small chemical laboratory full of bottles and cans of different sizes. Looking at these small bottles of different colors and sizes, Gao Yuan fell into a dilemma. At the moment, he couldn''t tell which one was the one who injected biochemical liquid into the white wolf. Just when Gao Yuan didn''t know how to start, Zhugan and Pang ran up from downstairs breathlessly. Their faces were very ugly. Gao Yuan suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Boss, we are surrounded! Although the defense of these people in black in this shabby hospital is very loose, I didn''t expect that they still have a hand. The large army of people in black outside has surrounded us heavily. " Bamboo pole panting report. When Gao Yuan heard the news, he frowned and said, "how could this happen..." Gao Yuan realized that this was probably a plot deliberately set up by the black people in order to lead the wolf into the house and catch the turtle in the urn. "You call Yama immediately to help other brothers come to support you!" Gao Yuan winked at the fat man. Fat man will quickly set up a mobile phone to dial the phone. Gao Yuan looked like a bamboo pole again. He took a breath. He issued an order: "we can''t run away in this situation. We have to fight with them. You tell the brothers below that there will be a bloody battle tonight. To be prepared, I hope that the brothers will be able to get out of this place in good order later. " Although Gao Yuan said it calmly, he had already turned over a storm in his heart, because he didn''t expect that the man in black would do so. Looking at these complex potions in front of him, Gao Yuan''s mood was even more anxious. He finally found the detailed laboratory. If he left like this, white wolf would still have to endure great pain and suffering. However, if he doesn''t leave, he can''t find the real potion "Bang!" Suddenly an incandescent lamp burst high overhead. High subconscious Dodge, the fragments of the light bulb flying around. Bamboo pole and fat man on one side were also startled. After Gao Yuan quickly calmed down, he turned around and found a small pinhole camera hidden in the bulb. Now the camera is facing him. Gao Yuan, because of his delicate polishing, stares at the camera as if he can see the person behind the camera through the camera. In a dark room on the other side, a middle-aged man in a black suit and dark glasses is sitting in front of his desk, smiling and looking at the scene under the surveillance camera on the computer screen. Seeing Gao Yuan''s eagle like eyes, he couldn''t help but sneer. He just felt that he was in control of all this. Now Gao Yuan has been completely fooled by him. Gao Yuan stares at the camera and clenches his fist. He is more and more curious about who is behind the scenes? "Bang!" Then there was a second loud noise overhead. This time it was the sound of the roof falling. A huge dust rose in the narrow room, and Gaoyuan smelled a strong smell of gunpowder behind the dust. He realized that the collapse of the roof was not accidental, but intentional. "No, a lot of gunpowder has been put in this hospital. If we don''t go out in time, we will be killed immediately." Gaoyuan realized the approaching danger, he immediately gave a loud order. After hearing the order, Zhugan and chubby immediately ran down to inform other brothers downstairs. But when they quickly ran downstairs, they found that the door had been locked. A group of brothers of the Yanluo Gang gathered in the hospital hall and had nothing to do. "Damn it, we''ve got it!" Gao Yuan clenched his fist in chagrin. Now he has to find a way to get the brothers to leave quickly. "Everybody out of the way." Gao Yuan roared out orders, and then he strode to the door, intending to use his brute force to push the huge door down. It''s a pity that the material of this door is very hard. It''s high enough, but it still doesn''t help. "It seems that we can only jump from the second floor window." Gao Yuan thought of another way. So he took his brothers to the second floor, which was a dilapidated hospital. All the windows on the first floor are protected by steel bars, but the second floor is different. Most of the windows'' glasses have aged and fallen off to the ground. After special training, the brothers of the Yanluo Gang, though the second floor is a little high, will suffer a little skin injury at most if they jump from here.Gaoyuan let the brothers find the window, jump down one after another, and retreat quickly. The first brothers were well organized and soon escaped from the hospital. Unfortunately, even if they got out of the hospital, there was still a heavy siege waiting for them. People in black have surrounded the hospital. Around the weeds, people in black are flashlights, and all the light is coming to the hospital. Gao Yuan took the lead to stand in front of him. The dazzling lights made him feel that he didn''t reach out to block those lights. Behind them, a match had fallen quietly. At this moment, Gao Yuan''s reaction and vigilance had reached the extreme. He heard the sound of the match landing and knew that the building was going to explode soon, so he roared to let the brothers evacuate quickly. The brothers scattered and ran around. Then there was a loud noise. After the water burst, the inner cave hospital was blown to the ground. Many brothers were also impacted by the huge blasting force, and then fell to the ground heavily. For a while, the brothers of the Yanluo gang were seriously injured, even Zhugan and pangzi were also injured. Gao Yuan fell to the ground again at the moment of the explosion. Although he was not injured, his ears are buzzing because of the huge sound hitting his eardrum, and his whole body has temporarily lost his hearing. Bamboo pole and fat see Gao Yuan lying on the ground, endure the pain, stride towards Gao Yuan, pull Gao Yuan up, and then ask with concern: "boss, are you ok?" But Gao Yuan can only see the mouth of Zhu Gan and fat man moving. He can''t hear what they are saying at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Seeing Gao Yuan''s dazed eyes, Zhu Gan and fat man were in a panic. "Don''t you scare me, boss?" Zhugan asked eagerly. Gao Yuan still could only see the mouth of the bamboo pole moving, but could not hear any sound at all. "Forget it, the situation is so complicated now. Let''s get the boss out of here as soon as possible." The fat man suggested. So the three men took advantage of the chaos and ran all the way down from a small stream in the weeds to escape from the black people''s encirclement. After the three men escaped, they met the brothers of the Yanluo Gang outside. Zhugan and chubby go separately. Zhugan sends Gaoyuan to the hospital, while chubby takes his brothers to rescue the brothers who were injured just now. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor carefully gave Gao Yuan a comprehensive examination. The result was that Gao Yuan was temporarily deaf because his eardrum was stimulated. As long as he recuperated for a day or two, he would recover his hearing. Then the fat man went to bandage the wound. When Gao Yuan was sent to the hospital, Zhugan didn''t dare to tell Hua Xiaoruo, but he was always with him in the hospital. Bai Linglong of white wolf knew the news and came to the hospital in a hurry. "Brother, why are you hurt again?" When Bai Linglong saw Gao Yuan, she couldn''t speak and immediately became red in her eyes. Gao Yuan tries to endure the discomfort of his whole body and tries to comfort Bai Linglong with a smile. But this makes Bai Linglong more remorse. From the accident of Bai Lang to now, too many things have happened. Bai Linglong thinks that all this has something to do with her, so she will fall into deep remorse every time. "Silly girl, it doesn''t matter. It''s my duty! It''s my duty to protect my sister and good brother. You don''t have to be upset about this. " Although Gaoyuan couldn''t hear what Bai Linglong said, he knew that Bai Linglong must be blaming himself, so Gaoyuan said some words to comfort Bai Linglong. The next day, Gao Yuan''s hearing recovered, and white wolf also knew that Gao Yuan was injured in order to find medicine for himself. White wolf came to the ward, across the window to see Gaoyuan is resting, turned around just want to leave, but did not expect Gaoyuan has awakened, behind him came Gaoyuan''s cry: "since come, then come in to sit, I have something to talk with you." White Wolf heard the high voice, turned to glance at him, a little hesitant, or turned into the ward. "Almost recovered?" White Wolf sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, looking at Gao Yuan and asked with a smile. "Today, my hearing has almost recovered. My body is not strong. According to this situation, I will be discharged in a day or two." Gao Yuan also answers the news of white wolf. Of course, both of them knew that Gao Yuan didn''t want to say that. After hesitation, Gao Yuan finally said the doubts in his heart, "in fact, I have always been very curious, why did you not resist after you fell into the hands of those people in black, and even let them control you and drink those potions?" Hearing Gao Yuan''s query, white wolf was not shocked at all. On the contrary, it was all in his expectation. Take a breath, white wolf deep eyes light light look out of the window, the whole person seems a little lonely and lonely, "but I don''t remember anything, they said I was the most powerful killer in their organization! And also forged some achievements, let me see, you know I was born strong character, so I believe their words, and take those strange potions, I always think that can make me stronger, and can remind me of the past things, create brilliance "Until that day I was arranged by them to assassinate you. When the dagger stabbed you, I suddenly felt very sad. I realized that this matter didn''t seem so simple, so I escaped and wanted to find you to ask. But I didn''t expect that their medicine had been tampered with. I left these medicine, and I would not live long at all." Brandy said what she thought clearly. The wolf wanted to save his heart, but listen to the idea of white wolf more deeply. "Do you remember the location of the hospital you escaped from that day? Now we can''t find the stronghold of the group of people in black at all. If we want to find a breakthrough in this matter, we must start from the location! " Gao Yuan looks at Prynne and asks patiently. White Wolf began to search for those fragmented memories in his memory seriously, but the more crazy he wanted to, the more painful his head would be. He couldn''t help but cover his head with pain, and his face was ferocious. "I only remember that he was far away. That day, after I escaped from the hospital, I walked and walked. It took me a long time to get to the city..." As for where the place is, white wolf still can''t remember. Gao Yuan can see that white wolf is very uncomfortable, so he quickly stopped white wolf, "this matter I will slowly investigate, now the most important thing is that you have to take good care of your body, can''t make any mistakes." While saying that, Gao Yuan immediately called the nurse, and asked the nurse to take the White Wolf back to the ward to rest.Not long after White Wolf left, Huo Tianxiao walked into Gaoyuan''s ward with a fruit basket. Looking at Gao Yuan lying on the hospital bed, Huo Tianxiao sighed a long time, "brother, what did you do? I made a mistake this time. I was calculated. I almost lost my life Although the tone is a bit harsh, Gaoyuan can still feel Huo Tianxiao''s concern for himself. After all, they get along with each other in this way, so Gaoyuan has long been used to Huo Tianxiao''s character. "I really despised the enemy this time. I was hurt a little. What made me feel most guilty was that I hurt my brothers. I heard that I sacrificed several brothers this time..." Gao Yuan thought of his experience that night, and he couldn''t help worrying again. The brothers of the Yanluo Gang followed him through life and death. They already had deep feelings. But that night, some people died in the explosion However, seeing Gao Yuan frowning, he came over and patted him on the shoulder. Then he said in a soothing voice, "don''t think about the past. People still have to look forward. What''s more, Zhugan and chubby are dealing with the future affairs for their brothers, and their families will pacify them. " Hearing Huo Tianxiao say so, Gao Yuan nodded at ease. "Have you found any new information these two days?" As soon as Gao Yuan talks about it, he goes back to the investigation of the people in black. Huo Tianxiao looked at Gao Yuan with some hesitation. He didn''t know whether to speak at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Gao Yuan saw through Huo Tianxiao''s mind at a glance. His face became gloomy and his attitude became serious: "at this time, you can''t hide any information from me! We Yanluo gang are now in a very dangerous situation. What''s more, the situation of white wolf is getting worse day by day. It''s too late. " Huo Tianxiao sighed awkwardly, "but when I came to see you just now, my sister-in-law told me that I can''t tell you about those mysterious organizations for the time being. You are still in the healing stage..." "My daughter-in-law is just worried about me, but I know my own body. What''s more, I can''t put the whole Yama gang and white wolf in danger because of my own safety! " The high voice is more powerful. Huo Tianxiao has been working with Gao Yuan for such a long time. He always likes Gao Yuan''s manliness. When he hears Gao Yuan''s words, he can tell all the news he has heard without scruple. "In fact, I found out that the doctor who injected white wolf with medicine has been hiding in the welfare home we visited some time ago. In other words, the welfare director may have countless ties with the mysterious organization, and the doctor also has another identity. " Huo Tianxiao said all the information he inquired about and his analysis. Gao Yuan was shocked by the news, but at the same time, he was glad. In any case, when he found a clue, he found a breakthrough. "If that''s the case, let''s go to the welfare home now. The welfare home is so big that it''s not difficult to find someone!" Gao Yuan said as he lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Huo Tianxiao saw this scene, quickly put out his hand to stop, "brother, I know you like to do things vigorously, but now you have to consider your own situation! If you go to a welfare home like this, won''t you be a target? " "The mysterious organization must know your trends and goals clearly, so this time you will fall into the trap. Now, do you think they will set a second trap in the welfare home, waiting for you to drill?" Huo Tianxiao said earnestly. But Huo Tianxiao''s words did remind Gao Yuan, "you''re right. It seems that this matter can''t be taken lightly. Let''s discuss a plan next..." As he said this, Gao Yuan waved to Huo Tianxiao. Huo Tianxiao bent down, lowered the volume, and told Huo Tianxiao his plan in a low voice. After hearing this plan, Huo Tianxiao nodded in agreement, and then raised his thumb: "brother, you are really clever!" ¡­¡­ Two days later, Gao Yuan''s hearing had completely returned to normal, and his skin injuries had almost recovered, so he went through the hospitalization procedures. When he left hospital, Hua Xiaoruo came to meet him in person, but they didn''t go home directly. Instead, they drove all the way to the airport. Before they left, Huo Tianxiao, Zhugan and pangzi all came to see them off. ¡­¡­ In a dark and gloomy basement, a woman, with her head down, stood respectfully in front of an office desk. At the desk in front of her sat a middle-aged man, who was wearing black sunglasses. The light in the room was dim, and the woman could not see the man''s face at all. "What''s new in Gaoyuan recently?" The man''s steady voice spoke slowly. The woman is careful to hang her head, and then meticulously report: "these two days he has been in the hospital, but there is no special situation, but this morning he and his girlfriend fly abroad." "I went abroad. Do you know why I went abroad?" The man''s tone rose abruptly. The woman frowned a little, and then continued to answer: "they didn''t disclose the specific reason. They just said that they wanted to go abroad to relax. But according to my observation these two days, he probably went abroad for medical treatment because his hearing didn''t recover!" "Because these two days I found that he relied on the shape of his mouth to judge what we said. When I went to the hospital to see him that day, I deliberately went to the window and spoke with my back to him, but he didn''t hear me. Gao Yuan has always been cautious. Even if his body is in a real state, he will not easily reveal it to others. He will only keep on pretending Women''s slow analysis. After listening to the woman''s words, the man wearing sunglasses showed a sly smile, and then slowly lit a cigarette. Under the haze, his half outline looked extraordinarily penetrating: "it looks like Gaoyuan is completely finished this time! In any case, this time, I won''t let him escape from me... " "What should I do next?" A woman once asked. "Continue to hold still, and disguise yourself, must not let Gaoyuan see any flaws." The man slowly ordered. The woman nodded neatly and agreed. On the plane, Hua Xiaoruo leans against a man in Gaoyuan, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, but her heart is more depressed, "Gaoyuan, do you think we have made so much efforts, really useful? In fact, what I''m more afraid of is that those people in black will take advantage of your absence to retaliate against the yama Gang, and the gain will not be worth the loss at that time... "Hua Xiaoruo said anxiously that when the man heard him think so, he put his hand around his shoulder and patted him gently to show relief. Then he gently comforted him and said, "daughter-in-law, don''t worry. I''m sure this will work! After this experience, I decided that there must be a ghost around me. This is the best time to catch her. Only by eradicating this ghost and in this mediation and seesaw war, can we have a chance to win. " Although Hua Xiaoruo still has some worries in her heart, when she heard Gao Yuan say so, she chose to believe Gao Yuan''s judgment and nestled in Gao Yuan''s arms. She soon fell asleep. At night, the plane landed. When they got off the plane, they were picked up by a special bus, which drove all the way into a private hospital. Here Gao Yuan met a Chinese woman doctor with white hair. Seeing the female doctor, Gao Yuan nodded respectfully, and then took the initiative to say hello: "Aunt Liu, Hello, I''m Gao Yuan." "It''s Xiaoyuan! I haven''t seen you for so many years. My aunt really can''t recognize you at all. I remember the last time I saw you, when you should learn to walk, you would only follow your mother with your butt bumping. It''s very lovely. " Doctor Liu looked at Gao Yuan kindly and recalled all kinds of things with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Doctor Liu and Gao Yuan''s mother used to be good friends, but Gao Yuan''s mother passed away very early, and Doctor Liu came to work abroad when he was young, so they haven''t met for many years. This time, Gao Yuan asked a lot of people, but he heard from Dr. Liu. Dr. Liu is now a famous foreign medical expert who has done research and experiments on many aspects of medicine. After many years, he contacted his old friend again in order to let Doctor Liu treat white wolf. At this point, Gao Yuan knew that the situation of white wolf could not be delayed any longer, but he also clearly understood that it was more difficult to get the medicine from the man in black, so he had to think of other ways. So he thought of this method, as early as two days ago, he let white wolf secretly take a ship, sneaked abroad, and then went abroad by plane with Hua Xiaoruo. In this way, others will think that he went abroad to cure himself. No one will think that his ultimate goal is white wolf. "Auntie, I also explained the purpose of this visit to you on the phone. I''m sorry, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I just want to trouble you as soon as I see you..." Gao Yuan said apologetically. Doctor Liu came over and laughed more kindly: "you child, what are you talking about? Your mother and I had such a deep friendship in those years. If it wasn''t for some reasons, I wouldn''t have never seen him at the end. You are your mother''s only child. As long as you need it, I will try my best to help you. " "Thank you, auntie." Gao Yuan''s heart is full of gratitude. "An assistant will come here tomorrow and arrange for you to have a comprehensive examination." Doctor Liu said with a smile. "Well." Gao Yuan nodded with a smile. After leaving the private hospital, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo come to a private apartment. Come to the door and press the doorbell. Soon a servant will open the door. The servant is a typical oriental face. She looks very beautiful. Seeing Gao Yuan, she smiles and nods: "Mr. Gao, welcome." Gaoyuan also nodded politely, and then looked around the room. The environment of the apartment was very good. It was really suitable for me to recuperate. Huo Tianxiao chose this place, but Gaoyuan was very satisfied. "White wolf, has he rested?" Gao Yuan asked. The servant shook his head, and then replied, "Mr. Bai is reading a newspaper in the study upstairs. He has just told me that if you and miss Hua come, you must report him upstairs as soon as possible. I will invite him down now." "Well." Gao Yuan nodded. The servant quickly went upstairs, and the White Wolf soon followed her down. Seeing Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo, Bai Lang was so sleepy that he squeezed out a smile: "you''ve finally come. I''m very worried along the way. I''m afraid that you''ll have an accident on the way!" "Don''t worry, this time I plan very carefully, and my whereabouts are very hidden. I don''t think there will be any mistakes." Gao Yuan smiles and pats the white wolf on the shoulder to show relief. The servant considerately brought tea for the three, and then wisely stepped aside, and did not continue to listen to the conversation. In China, Gao Yuan''s apartment. Shen Qingyun came home after dark. As soon as he entered the house, he saw that Bai Linglong was alone at the table. Bai Linglong also heard the sound of the door. She looked up and said, "sister Qingyun, where have you been? Why did you come back so late? " Bai Linglong looks at Shen Qingyun''s face a little ugly, and asks with concern. Shen Qingyun squeezed out a smile, and then calmly explained: "a friend asked me to meet, and we chatted, and it was a little late." "Have you had dinner?" Bai Linglong asked again. Shen Qingyun nodded, "I''ve already eaten it. You can eat it quickly, but how can you eat alone today?" "As you know, my brother and sister-in-law have gone abroad. Zhugan and chubby are still inquiring about the whereabouts of the dark organization. Everyone is very busy. I will go to the hospital to take care of Bai Lang after dinner." Bai Linglong said that she was exhausted. Shen Qingyun blinked, then went to the chair next to Bai Linglong, sat down, clubbed his hand on the table, and asked curiously: "Linglong, to tell you the truth, do you know where Gao Yuan and Xiao Ruo Jie have gone? At this juncture, I don''t really believe that they travel abroad! " Bai Linglong hears Shen Qingyun ask so, some vigilant ground Piao her one eye. Shen Qingyun gave a kind smile, and then quickly explained: "I mean, brother Gaoyuan has encountered too many things in this period of time. Besides, there are still many problems to be solved. How can they go to travel with ease? You tell me the truth, brother Gaoyuan''s body hasn''t recovered yet? To be honest, I''m really worried about him. " "I don''t know! This time, my brother''s plan to go abroad was very well arranged, and I didn''t even tell him. Maybe my brother was seriously injured, but he just didn''t want us to worry about it.... " Bai Linglong said, showing a very ugly look.Seeing this, Shen Qingyun reached out and patted Bai Linglong on the shoulder, comforted and said: "Alas, brother Gaoyuan''s burden on himself is too heavy, but don''t worry too much. I believe he''s a lucky man, and nothing will happen. You eat quickly, I''ll call to ask about him With that, Shen Qingyun turned and went upstairs. Back in the room, Shen Qingyun dials Gaoyuan. On this side of the phone, Gao Yuan saw Shen Qingyun''s call, and his eyes were dim. His deep eyes looked out of the window, and there was a cold light. The phone is ringing all the time. Gaoyuan doesn''t get through right away. Instead, he calls Hua Xiaoruo to answer the phone. And he is on the side of the command, let Hua Xiaoruo how to answer. "Hello, Qingyun, what''s the matter?" Hua Xiaoruo gets through. Shen Qingyun heard that Hua Xiaoruo was the one who answered the phone. She was a little surprised. "Sister Xiaoruo, how can you answer the phone, brother Gaoyuan?" "Gao Yuan, he''s asleep! We''ve been traveling around these two days. It''s really tiring, so he goes to bed early. " Hua Xiaoruo replied in accordance with Gao Yuan''s instructions. However, there are many doubts about this sentence. Although Shen Qingyun is at eight or nine o''clock in the evening at home, there is a time difference abroad. This time point is obviously eight or nine o''clock in the morning abroad, but Hua Xiaoruo says that Gaoyuan goes to bed early, so there is a big contradiction at all. "Sister Xiaoruo, which country are you in? This overseas tour is so sudden, surely many strategies have not been done enough? I''m just quite free at home. You can send me the location and I''ll give you some strategies so that you can have a good time. " Shen Qingyun said tentatively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "No, no, we have already found a guide for these things. Qingyun, you can stay at home at ease in China and pay more attention to your personal safety. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. " Hua Xiaoruo finishes in a hurry and hangs up. After hanging up the phone, Hua Xiaoruo looks at the man with a puzzled face and asks: "why can''t even Qingyun say it? It''s so guilty of me to lie in front of her Gao Yuan''s face was a little heavy. After he bowed his head and sighed, he explained slowly: "daughter in law, in fact, I seriously suspect that the ghost around us is Shen Qingyun!" "Why?" This news makes Hua Xiaoruo even more surprised. Although at the beginning, Hua Xiaoruo and Shen Qingyun didn''t get along well, now they have become good sisters with deep feelings. She doesn''t believe Shen Qingyun will betray them at all. "We have an Audi car in the garage all the time. I once told Shen Qingyun that she can drive it whenever she needs. But not long ago, I accidentally found from the dash cam that Shen Qingyun had been to the old hospital where the group of people in black gathered! And more than once, it''s really suspicious. " Gao Yuan said calmly. "How can it be? How could she, a weak woman, meet those people in black? " The more Hua Xiaoruo thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. "So I asked Huo Tianxiao to investigate her in private. I found that she had many secrets hiding from us. Before that, she had very close contact with Tony." Speaking of these, Gao Yuan felt a little uncomfortable. Since he saved Shen Qingyun, he has always treated Shen Qingyun as his sister, but he never thought that this seemingly innocent girl is actually a poison needle, which has been hidden around him, and from time to time there will be outbreaks of toxins. Gao Yuan only thinks that he is too negligent and too soft hearted. Similarly, knowing the news, Hua Xiaoruo felt uncomfortable. After a long sigh, Hua Xiaoruo looked at the man and asked, "what are you going to do next?" "It''s time to draw the snake out of the hole." Gao Yuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, which means a lot. ¡­¡­ Domestic. Huo Tianxiao and Zhugan come to the gate of the welfare home with a group of brothers. When the guard saw this posture, he didn''t dare to stop and ran away. The director of the welfare home saw the scene at the door through the surveillance. After showing a sly smile, he went downstairs slowly, came to the door and pretended to be innocent. He looked at the men in front of him with wide eyes and stammered: "you You What do you want? " "I warn you, if you know what you''re doing, hand over the doctor who''s hiding in your welfare home! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude today. " Bamboo pole hands ring chest, fiercely at the welfare home growl. The head of the welfare home was at a loss. "What do you mean, doctor? I don''t know! " Huo Tianxiao and Zhugan, of course, know that the president of the welfare home is deliberately pretending. However, Huo Tianxiao and Zhugan came here this morning just for the sake of acting. Gaoyuan deliberately arranged them to come here to make such a play, in order to make the enemy think that the fish has taken the bait. "If you dare to lie, don''t blame us for being rude!" The bamboo pole stepped forward and kicked the president of the welfare home in the stomach. The president of the welfare home directly fell to the ground behind him with great strength. He covered his stomach and looked ferocious. At this time, the brothers behind the bamboo pole are also ready to go. Zhugan went to the head of the welfare home, raised his foot and stepped on his chest, and asked angrily, "now do you say it?" The president of the welfare home is not a vegetarian either. Just now he was just playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. However, seeing that the bamboo pole has become more and more fierce, he can''t continue to bear it. So he stretched out his hand and pushed away the foot of the bamboo pole. When the bamboo pole didn''t stand firm and faltered, he quickly stood up and concentrated. "You bastards, you want to come to my place? I think you are tired of living! " The head of the welfare home yelled. The nursing workers and thugs hiding in the welfare home rushed out of the house and stood in the middle of the yard when they heard the roar of the president of the welfare home. Two groups of people just look at each other. All this has achieved the goal of Zhugan and Huo Tianxiao. Huo Tianxiao and Zhugan look at each other, and then proceed according to the plan. Not afraid of anything, Zhugan went forward and continued provocatively to say, "bah! You little bastards dare to come to me? Anyway, if you don''t hand in the doctor today, I''ll make it too much for you. " As he said, Zhugan rushed forward and made a quick move, but the president of the welfare home was not willing to be outdone. No matter how Zhugan attacked, he was able to deal with the counterattack freely. After several rounds of fighting, it was Zhugan who couldn''t do what he wanted and was beaten to the ground by him.The other brothers of the Yanluo Gang also swarmed on, but the result was still not optimistic. It seemed that the brothers of the Yanluo gang were not the opponents of this group of nursing workers at all. In a short time, they were all beaten to the ground and groaned in ferocious pain. Huo Tianxiao immediately ordered the people to retreat, and soon the brothers of the Yanluo Gang left the welfare home. Seeing this scene, the president of the welfare home showed a happy smile, and he quickly went back to the office and dialed a phone call, "boss, it''s really a clever plan. As soon as the news was released, the group of idiots of the Yanluo Gang came. They are now fooled by our tactics. In addition, in the first World War this morning, they are crippled and injured. It looks like we''re here We''ve reached half of our plan. " "Gao Yuan has always been very cunning. This matter should not be taken lightly. You should continue to guard in the welfare home." After the light command of the man hung up. On the other hand, after Huo Tianxiao and a group of brothers of the Yanluo Gang leave, he also dials Gaoyuan on the car. "Brother, our plan is basically finished. This morning, the brothers deliberately lost to them. I think that group of people are proud now. " Huo Tianxiao, with a successful smile on his face, reports to Gao Yuan with a smile. "It''s hard for you. Tell Zhugan to treat the brothers who pretended to be injured this morning. If it''s serious, go to the hospital and have a look. It''s really hard for them this time." Gao Yuan said. Hang up the phone, bamboo up sleeve, arm is sure to have a few bruises. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "This son of a bitch is really hard at work, but if I didn''t show a little weakness at that time, I was afraid of revealing myself!" Zhugan said with gnashing teeth. Huo Tianxiao held the steering wheel in one hand, and patted Zhugan on the shoulder with the other hand. "Zhugan, you''ve made great achievements this time! Later, you will take the brothers to the hospital for examination. After that, you will take the brothers to my big health care shop to relax. " Abroad, in a private hospital. White Wolf, this is undergoing a comprehensive examination. Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo are worried in the corridor of the hospital. At this time, Dr. Liu came out of the examination room and saw Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo with a worried look. He came to comfort him and said, "you two don''t have to worry too much. The medical level abroad is very advanced. It''s really not good. I have many authoritative experts and friends in the medical field, and I can ask them for help at that time." "Aunt Liu, of course we believe in your medical attainments, but I''m afraid that white wolf''s health is getting worse day by day, and I''m afraid that he can''t survive..." Gao Yuan wants to talk but stops. Hua Xiaoruo also frowned and sighed. "Don''t worry. I''ll speed it up." Doctor Liu patiently comforts Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo. About half an hour later, the comprehensive examination results came out. By the way, I can get a good news from Gao yanlang''s blood test report, which is that he should be able to extract the medicine from his memory, When you take the antidote, you''ll never have a headache again. " Hearing Doctor Liu''s words, Gao Yuan''s heart was finally put down. Next, Gao Yuan arranged for Bai Lang to rest in a private hospital abroad, while he had to rush back to China and go to another battlefield. When the plane came out of the sky, the first time the phone was dialed. "Hello, Qingyun, are you busy now?" Gao Yuan asked faintly. Shen Qingyun was shocked when she heard Gao Yuan''s voice, but she soon replied: "brother, what''s the matter? I''m not busy! " "I''m back home. Can you come and pick me up now? The bamboo pole and the plate have things on hand Gao Yuan''s tone is still very flat, it seems that there is a touch of sadness. "Brother, did something unpleasant happen to you abroad? How can I listen to your voice and feel tired and unhappy? " Shen Qingyun asked softly. Gao Yuan sighed, without too much explanation, "I don''t want to say anything now, you come to pick me up first!" After hanging up, Gao Yuan sent the address. About 20 minutes later, Shen Qingyun drove to the airport. Arriving at the airport, Shen Qingyun saw Gao Yuan sitting in the rest hall, and was closing his eyes. Shen Qingyun strode to Gaoyuan, then lowered the volume and asked softly, "brother Gaoyuan, what happened? How can you come back alone, sister Xiaoruo? " Shen Qingyun patiently inquired about the situation of the accident and carefully looked around. She found that there were no suspicious people around. It seems that Gao Yuan is really alone now. Gao Yuan raised his head, a pair of deep eyes full of red blood, Hu dregs on his chin loomed out, the whole person looked vicissitudes and tired. "My God Shen Qingyun was surprised and opened his mouth wide. "You''re just saying something. What happened?" "It''s a long story. Qingyun, I don''t want to mention those unhappy things now. Can you find a bar to take me for a drink? " Gao Yuan said listlessly. "Well, brother Gaoyuan, you come with me. I''ll take you to a place to relax." Shen Qingyun said while holding up his arm. Gao Yuan followed Shen Qingyun on the bus and soon found a black van behind him, following Shen Qingyun''s car. All the way, Shen Qingyun chattered with Gao Yuan, but Gao Yuan could hear that Shen Qingyun was inquiring about some news to himself intentionally or unintentionally. Gao Yuan doesn''t want to show up in front of Shen Qingyun so soon, so he follows Shen Qingyun''s meaning and tells him some confidential information. After arriving at the bar, Shen Qingyun ordered two drinks for Gao Yuan. Then Gao Yuan took the opportunity to go to the toilet and walked away. When he came to a corner, Gaoyuan secretly observed Shen Qingyun. Sure enough, everything was in his expectation. He just left. It wasn''t long before Shen Qingyun quietly added some white powder to his wine glass. Seeing this scene, Gao Yuan knows it clearly. It seems that Shen Qingyun can''t wait to cooperate with those people. Pretending to return to the seat as if nothing had happened, Gao Yuan takes the glass of wine and delivers it to his mouth. Shen Qingyun smiles and looks clear and innocent.Four or five minutes later, Gao Yuan held his head up and said, "what''s the matter? How can I feel a little dizzy? Am I drunk so soon? " The distant voices began to blur. "Brother Gaoyuan, you just drank a lot of wine, and you are so tired. You should be drunk. Stop drinking. I''ll take you home!" Shen Qingyun said softly. However, when her voice fell, Gao Yuan had already fallen asleep. Shen Qingyun began to observe the surrounding environment. When he found that there was no suspicious person, he clapped his hands and rushed out of the corner two big men in black. They came to Shen Qingyun and nodded respectfully. Shen Qingyun deliberately raised the volume so as not to arouse the suspicion of people around him, "take my brother back quickly! I can''t let my sister-in-law know about my brother going out to drink and get drunk tonight. " In this way, the people around thought that the two were brothers and sisters, and no one doubted that Gao Yuan was carried away by the two big men. Then Gao Yuan was thrown into the black van, and the man in black tied Gao Yuan''s hands and feet, and touched the mobile phone in his pocket. Gao Yuan was not in a coma, and he could feel what these people in black had done to him, but he had to take the risk himself in order to lead the snake out of the hole. The car bumped all the way. Looking at the road outside the window, I wrote down the buildings along the road one by one, and could vaguely judge where the group of people in black were going to take themselves. About an hour later, the car came to a small village in the south of the city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Take the boy Gaoyuan directly to the boss''s house?" Gao Yuan''s hands and feet are bound, lying in the trunk, he heard the man on the co pilot''s seat talking. "Of course, we have made great achievements this time. As long as we send Gao Yuan to the boss, we will be able to eat and wear for the rest of our lives." Sitting in the driver''s seat, the man in Black said happily and got off. Gaoyuan listens to their conversation with some disdain, but when he hears that one of them has approached him, he quickly closes his eyes and continues to pretend to faint. Two men carry Gao Yuan directly from the trunk. Then another black car stopped behind the van. Shen Qingyun slowly got off the bus from the driver''s seat and went to the two men in black. She lowered her voice and asked, "this time I''ve finished the goal that the boss gave me. Can I see him?" Two men in black looked at each other, then looked at Shen Qingyun and said helplessly: "the boss just told us to cooperate with your action, but he didn''t say whether he would see you, so we can''t make a decision for him." "When you take Gao Yuan in later, remember to tell the boss for me." Shen Qingyun''s deep eyes are sincere. After two men in black nodded, they shouldered Gaoyuan and went to a two-story house in front of them. Gao Yuan opened his eyes slightly and observed the situation here. This small western style house looks similar to other houses in the village, but when I come to the door, I catch a glimpse of several pinhole cameras on the door. It seems that the man in black has set up a tight guard here. When he came to the door, after the man in black pressed the doorbell, the door was quickly opened and Gao Yuan noticed a large number of guns and ammunition in a room. These are all contraband, but this group of people in black can hide it here, presumably they expect that no one will find it in this remote village. Gaoyuan was carried all the way to the second floor, and was sent to a dark room, and then two men in black fell heavily on the ground. Not too far away, strong and strong, this pain is like tickling for him, he can bear it. "You go out first!" A man in a cold office chair. Although the light was dim, it could be seen from the distance that the man in black was sitting with his back to the window. Then, the two men in black who came up against Gao Yuan stepped back respectfully. Gao Yuan couldn''t help being vigilant. At the same time, he was also looking forward to seeing the true face of the man in black. If he guesses correctly, the man in black should be behind this mysterious organization. The man sat by the window, slowly lit a cigarette, smoke, the whole room seems to be some miasma. Gao Yuan didn''t understand what the man was trying to do, but he couldn''t show his horse''s feet without the enemy moving, so he could only continue to lie on the ground and pretend to be unconscious. Until the man finished smoking a cigarette, the man got up from the chair, and then walked slowly to Gaoyuan. Gao Yuan closed his eyes, but he could feel a pair of deep and sharp eyes looking at himself, just like a cheetah looking at his prey. "Gaoyuan, you finally fell into my hands! Since ancient times, Shen Qingyun''s magic weapon has become a chess piece. I''m sorry that I didn''t think of it The man''s insidious and sharp tone was a little proud. However, what the man certainly didn''t expect is that Gaoyuan has been equipped with an eavesdropping device, and his words and deeds have been clearly heard by Huo Tianxiao, Zhugan and others. In Gaoyuan apartment. Zhugan and pangzi clench their fists when they hear what the man in Black said, and Hua Xiaoruo is even more resentful. "I didn''t expect that Shen Qingyun was really an undercover agent planted by bad people around us! Since this period of time, I have regarded her as my own sister and treated her so well, but why did she betray us? " Hua Xiaoruo clenches her fist reluctantly, and her emotion in her eyes is very complicated. "I didn''t expect that Miss Shen turned out to be a white eyed wolf, or that the group of people in black deliberately set up a big net. They tried their best to put this woman beside us and spy on us when we were completely unprepared for this woman!" The bamboo pole says unfairly one after another. "Well, it''s all due to our negligence, but now we''ve finally found out the undercover agent. Zhugan, go back to the gang and gather the brothers. Soon we''ll have to take the next step." Said the fat man. Gao Yuan is not here, and white wolf is still abroad, so Zhugan and chubby naturally have to take on the responsibility of calling on the brothers. "OK, but I think the apartment may also be dangerous. You''d better be careful now." After Zhugan''s advice, he went out in a hurry. Not long after the bamboo pole left, the doorbell rang again.The servant ran to open the door in a hurry, but as soon as the door opened, it was Shen Qingyun who came in. Everyone''s face changed. But Huo Tianxiao tactfully throws a wink to the fat man and Hua Xiaoruo, indicating that they should not pierce Shen Qingyun''s identity for the time being. After all, at this time, Shen Qingyun still dare to go back to the apartment, which proves that their goal has not been achieved, so she may take the next step. Shen Qingyun just walked a few steps into the room, and saw Hua Xiaoruo sitting on the sofa. She couldn''t help but be surprised. "Sister Xiaoruo, when did you come back to China?" Hua Xiaoruo in accordance with the previous agreement with Gao Yuan, showing a sullen look. "Just got home." Hua Xiaoruo is very indifferent. At first sight, she is in a bad mood. Seeing this posture, Shen Qingyun can conclude that Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo must have quarreled. They usually have a good relationship, but this time they both show a dispirited look. "What happened to Xiaoruo? Why does brother Gaoyuan also look sad when he comes back? Didn''t you travel abroad? How could it be unpleasant? " Shen Qingyun said as he walked to Hua Xiaoruo and sat down. He took Hua Xiaoruo''s arm and asked patiently. If she doesn''t see through Shen Qingyun''s true face, Hua Xiaoruo may feel that Shen Qingyun is concerned about herself. But now, she only feels that the woman in front of her is dark and terrible. When she thinks about what she has done, Hua Xiaoruo will feel creepy and uncomfortable. But at the moment, she can''t show her feet, otherwise she will be in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 After a long sigh, Hua Xiaoruo said plaintively, "when Gaoyuan and I were traveling abroad, we accidentally met my father. In fact, my father was very opposed to me being with Gaoyuan, so he said something too much. You also know that Gaoyuan is a man with good face. How can he tolerate the frustration of his self-esteem? That''s why we had a quarrel at that time and made some unpleasantness! " Shen Qingyun listened with relish, and did not find any flaws at all. After hearing this, she comforted Hua Xiaoruo in a soft voice, "sister Xiaoruo, don''t think about those unhappy things! Brother Gaoyuan loves you so much. His anger is only temporary now. Please give him some time to relax. " Hua Xiaoruo frowned and nodded. Then she was thinking of something. She turned to Shen Qingyun and said, "Qingyun, do you know where Gaoyuan is? You picked him up when he came back, didn''t you When it comes to this issue, Shen Qingyun feels guilty. But she is still trying to cover up: "yes, when brother Gaoyuan came back, I did go to the airport to meet him, but later he got drunk after a little drink. I think he looks too tired, so I found him a hotel nearby and let him have a rest first." "Why do you want a hotel when you are so close to home? Does he still not want to see me? " Hua Xiaoruo is very emotional. Shen Qingyun quickly explained: "it''s not like this. At that time, I didn''t know you had returned home. Besides, Linglong was taking care of elder brother white wolf in the hospital. Brother Gaoyuan was so drunk that I couldn''t carry him back. I had to ask the staff of the bar to take him to the hotel." Huo Tianxiao listens to Shen Qingyun''s extravagance and can''t help laughing in his heart. At the same time, in order to set up Shen Qingyun''s next plan, he has to play with Hua Xiaoruo. "Where are the Gaoyuan brothers? He is such an excellent man who lives in a hotel by himself. Don''t worry about my sister-in-law. Even I don''t worry. Take us to get him back! Besides, can the hotel be comfortable at home? " Huo Tianxiao said as he picked an eyebrow at Hua Xiaoruo. Hua Xiaoruo immediately understood, "yes, a quarrel belongs to a quarrel, but he has to go home! Qingyun, you will take us to get him back. I have many questions to ask him face to face. " "Well, Xiaoruo, let''s go together! Mr. Huo should be busy with his work. Let Xiaoruo and I handle such trifles. Now the Yanluo Gang is in a very dangerous situation. It''s time to be short of manpower. " Shen Qingyun shows concern for the Yanluo gang. But Huo Tianxiao and Hua Xiaoruo probably have guessed what she is doing. "Forget it, how can you two women carry the strong man? Not without a man! What''s more, the fat man is the first one to watch the affairs of the Yanluo Gang! " Huo Tianxiao quickly closed the computer and stood up. His behavior has been very clear, no matter whether Shen Qingyun agrees or not, he will follow. Shen Qingyun also knows that if she continues to entangle with Huo Tianxiao, it is bound to cause their suspicion. But she can only harden her head and agree to Huo Tianxiao''s request, "well, let''s go together!" "Well." Hua Xiaoruo nodded. They walked out of the apartment together and came to Shen Qingyun''s car. Huo Tianxiao took the initiative to sit in the co driver''s seat, but when he just got on the bus, he smelled a strong fragrance in the air. Huo Tian Xiao is a big health care woman who walks in the usual days and knows all kinds of perfume that women love to use. But he never smelt this smell, which aroused his suspicion. and Hua Xiaoruo sat on the train and noticed the unusual smell. After all, Shen Qingyun did not spray perfume on weekdays, but the smell was strong and somewhat offensive. So Hua Xiaoruo sneezed on purpose, then quickly opened the door and got off, went to one side of the open space, took a big breath. Huo Tianxiao saw this, also took the opportunity to get off and run to Hua Xiaoruo side, concerned about the inquiry asked: "sister-in-law, are you ok?" "I The smell just now is too pungent. I''m allergic to some flavors... " Hua Xiaoruo continued to sneeze as she spoke. Shen Qingyun also quickly loosened his seat belt, got off the car and ran over, "sister Xiaoruo, are you ok?" "The smell in your car is so pungent. I''m allergic! Now the whole person is not feeling well Hua Xiaoruo frowned and said something unhappy. "do I remember you didn''t wear perfume before? Why is the smell in your car so strong now? " Hua Xiaoruo frowns again and asks Shen Qingyun. Shen Qingyun couldn''t answer for a moment, because the strong smell in the car was actually a kind of fragrance. She wanted to use this fragrance to confuse Hua Xiaoruo and Huo Tianxiao, and then take them to the boss to ask for help. but she didn''t expect Hua Xiaoruo to be allergic to perfume, and she was so disgusted. "Come on, take my car. You women are trouble. What perfume do you love? Huo Tianxiao said while walking to his car not far away.It''s time for him to park the car at the entrance of the apartment. He didn''t expect to park the car at the basement. "I think so, too!" Hua Xiaoruo said while pulling Shen Qingyun to Huo Tianxiao. Hua Xiaoruo deliberately cooperates with Huo Tianxiao in this way, in order to let Shen Qingyun lose the initiative, but at the same time, they can''t let Shen Qingyun report the current situation to the man in black. Shen Qingyun is very helpless, but she knows that now is not the time to expose her identity, so she can only sit on Huo Tianxiao''s car. After getting on the bus, Huo Tianxiao saw Shen Qingyun''s uneasy expression in the rearview mirror, so he asked deliberately: "which hotel are the Gaoyuan brothers in?" "Venus business hotel." Shen Qingyun answers without thinking. However, what Shen Qingyun doesn''t know is that Huo Tianxiao also has an eavesdropping device. As soon as she reported the name of the hotel, the fat man had arrived at the hotel ahead of time with a group of brothers from the Yanluo gang. Since Shen Qingyun dares to name the hotel without thinking, it means that the mysterious organization must have something to do with the hotel. Sure enough, when the fat man came to the door of the hotel with his brothers, he saw the dean of the welfare home walking into the hotel in a hurry. Fat man stood in the distance to observe, he also recognized at a glance, standing at the door of the hotel is from once and his hand. It seems that this hotel is also a gathering place of those mysterious organizations, so his goal now is to solve the elastic people in black in this hotel and surprise them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Pa!" A burst of coolness came, and the man in black in front of him took a cup of cold tea and splashed it directly on Gao Yuan''s face. Gao Yuan can''t help but clench his teeth, but for the sake of the smooth progress of the next action, he must bear the insult that the man in black is insulting him now. He pretended to be in a daze, opened his eyes, looked at everything around him, and then looked very surprised, "where is this? Who are you? " "Ha ha ha ha!" See this pair of piercing laughter, the black man gave out. Gao Yuan stares at the man in black, pretends to be ignorant and asks in a cold voice: "who are you? How did you kidnap me? Where''s Qingyun? " "You still care about that woman at this time? Gao Yuan, I didn''t expect that your only weakness was a woman! " The man is condescending and looks down at Gao Yuan. The strange tone makes Gao Yuan very uncomfortable. But in order to cooperate with the man to do enough drama, Gao Yuan is still very surprised. "What do you mean by that? I warn you, if you dare to touch Shen Qingyun, I will never let you go! " Gao Yuan uses his words to mediate with the man in black in front of him. He quietly unties the rope that binds his hands and holds it tightly in his hands. "Anyway, Shen Qingyun, I can tell you that all the spies I''ve trained are just the ones I''ll show you when you die." The man said smugly. Gaoyuan people stare at him, but the light in this room is too dim, Gaoyuan can''t see what he looks like. The more curious the man is, the more mysterious he is. "You''ve always been against me everywhere. What''s your purpose?" Gao Yuan asked the man in a cold voice. "My purpose is to let you die! Let you completely disappear in this world The voice of the man in black suddenly became cold and fierce. The next second, he suddenly took out a sharp dagger from his waist. The cold light flashed over Gao Yuan''s eyes. Gao Yuan saw the sharp dagger stabbing straight at him. Out of instinct reaction, he quickly evaded the attack of the dagger. He quickly got up, reached out and quickly knocked the dagger in the hand of the man in black to the ground with the rope in his hand. Then, his remaining light skimmed the switch at the door. He jumped up and kicked the switch with his foot. "Pa!" Overhead a bright incandescent lamp lights up, the dim room finally lights up. At this time, the man in black quickly put out his hand to cover his eyes. Gao Yuan saw that he was especially afraid of the dazzling light. So Gaoyuan kicked the man in black again. At this time, the man in black''s defense ability was in a weak stage. Gaoyuan easily dropped him to the ground. At this time, Gao Yuan finally saw clearly what the man in black looked like. It was at this moment that Gao Yuan was surprised. This man in black, who has always been the enemy of himself, is actually the scythe of Satan, the scythe of religion, which killed him in his last life. This face Gao Yuan clearly remembers that if it had not been for him, Gao Yuan would not have died, and those who fought side by side with him would not have died at a young age. In the heart a nameless anger is surging, in the past those monstrous hatred all attacks on the heart, Gao Yuan extremely resentful. "Harlem! Today is your day of death Gao Yuan stepped on the chest of Harumi with one foot, as if he was rubbing an ant. He can''t see the dazzling light in his eyes. He is still holding out his hand to block his eyes, and looking at Gao Yuan through his fingers. "Clown! I know it''s you, but unfortunately, your arrogance and arrogance will still be a sharp blade to kill you! Don''t forget, now you are in my territory, and your woman and your brother are about to fall into my hands. At that time, you don''t even have the qualification to kneel down and beg for mercy! " A cunning smile rose from the corner of his mouth, sharp and fierce. "Bang!" The door made a loud noise. Because the door was locked, the group of people in black outside had to push the door open if they wanted to come in. Gaoyuan doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but he believes in Zhugan''s and fat man''s ability to handle affairs. However, looking at the fact that Harlem is still so proud and confident, Gaoyuan might as well let him be more proud for a while. Because the more proud he is now, the more he will collapse when he falls short and fails completely later. "Clown! If you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can let the brothers live. After all, it was not easy for you to escape from death Harlem continues to be proud of its provocation. Gao Yuan''s mouth curved sharply. Then he quickly picked up the sharp dagger on the ground. With another hand, he pulled up the sharp dagger and put it on his neck."Please find out the situation. It''s you who should kneel down and beg for mercy now! Now if I want to kill you, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant! " Gao Yuan threatened. "Ha ha ha ha..." Harumu gave out that kind of ugly laughter again. After all, he is also a person with excellent means, so he didn''t feel much fear in the face of Gao Yuan''s threat. After all, those outside the door are all his people. If Gao Yuan does something to him, Gao Yuan will die together! "Bang bang!" A door in front of me was knocked by people outside, and it was in danger. Seeing that the door was about to be broken, the corners of his mouth showed a confident smile, "clown, I know you are very powerful, but I believe you can''t make one hundred. Today you can''t escape!" With the last loud noise, the door in front of us was finally broken. He looked at the door triumphantly, but when he saw that a group of people who strode in were not his own men, the smile on his face suddenly froze. He''s incredible, and he''s broken down. "How could it be your man?" "Hum!" Gao Yuan snorted, and then he came to the window and pushed his head out of the window. At a glance, he saw that his men had been subdued by the people of the Yanluo Gang, and all the brothers of the Yanluo gang were standing below, with great momentum. "No, it''s absolutely impossible! How can you see through it when I arrange all this in my heart? " Harry''s mood is very broken, he roars like crazy. This time, he thought that he could defeat Gao Yuan in one fell swoop and eradicate Gao Yuan completely, but he didn''t expect that at the last critical moment, he was completely defeated! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 At this time, the fat man escorts Shen Qingyun and the president of the welfare home upstairs. When he saw that his two right-hand assistants were also prisoners, he felt deep despair. "Didn''t you expect that? I''ve already found out that Shen Qingyun is an undercover agent, including the hotel where your subordinates gathered. We have also made a clear investigation. Now all your subordinates have been subdued, and you can''t escape." Gao Yuan said faintly, and these voices were like death in sentencing, which made him desperate. "It''s impossible. There is no failure in my life. Blame you for your cunning! It''s all your fault He was very excited. Suddenly, he broke free from the shackles of the high and then jumped out of the window. Gao Yuan was shocked when he saw this scene. In a second, it fell to the bloody ground. Seeing this scene, all the brothers felt miserable and couldn''t help closing their eyes. Gao Yuan sighed. He didn''t expect that the scythe of Satan, who had been the enemy of himself for so long, would choose to end his life in such an extreme way. "Fat man, you should arrange for your brother to dispose of his body. After all, this is the village where the villagers live. If the crew goes out, it may cause public unrest, so we must evacuate here as soon as possible this evening! Secondly, there are a lot of guns and ammunition downstairs. It is illegal for these guns and ammunition to flow away in China, so I need you to dispose of these things. " Gaoyuan gives orders to the fat man. "OK, boss, I''ll do it now." The fat man nodded and walked out the door neatly. Shen Qingyun is bound all over. She lowers her head and looks a little embarrassed. The director of the welfare home standing next to her finds that something is wrong. He immediately falls to his knees with a plop. "Mr. Gao, I know I have done a lot of unreasonable things before, but please give me a chance! I swear that I will turn my back and be a good man. " The head of the welfare home has a runny nose and tears, and he flatters Gao Yuan. "Heaven''s evils can be forgiven, but you can''t live by yourself. When you did those bad things before, why didn''t you expect to be punished one day?" Gao Yuan''s cold questioning. When Gao Yuan said this, the head of the welfare home was so scared that his legs and feet were shaking. At this moment, he was very scared. "Do you know how much harm you bring to those children who are in kindergartens? I will let you get the punishment you deserve Gao Yuan finished and winked at one of his men. His subordinates immediately understood and directly dragged away the president of the welfare home. There are fewer and fewer people in the room. Shen Qingyun still lowered his head and refused to look up at Gao Yuan. "Shen Qingyun, do you have anything else to say to me?" Gao Yuan was very unhappy. After all, during this period of time, he did treat Shen Qingyun as his sister, but he never thought that the person who had been stabbing himself in the back was the woman who was regarded as his sister. "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. We really lost, so I''m convinced that you can kill or cut as you like." Shen Qingyun lowered his head and said coldly. "I didn''t expect that you, a weak woman, have such a strong side. I''m really wrong." Gao Yuan sighs for a long time. "I Can I ask you one last thing? " Shen Qingyun hesitated for a moment, then suddenly hesitated. "What''s the matter? You say it directly Gao Yuan is straightforward and neat. "I want to see my father one last time! When you first saved me, I was not dragged into the water by the scythe of Satan. The reason why I betrayed you was because I had to. But now I don''t want to explain too much. It''s just that after a long time, I suddenly miss my father. After all, he is my only relative in the world. " Shen Qingyun looked at Gao Yuan sincerely. Gaoyuan can also hear that this should be her last wish. In the past, Gaoyuan agrees to her without thinking. The next day, Shen Qingyun met her father under the custody of Zhugan and chubby. Then she was sent to prison by Gaoyuan. The director of the welfare home was also sent to prison and got his due punishment. Those children who had received special training before were also sent to different welfare homes for normal education. With all the dust settled and the sickle of Satan solved, the supremacy of the Yanluo gang in southern Beijing was completely determined. With the continuous expansion of the Yanluo Gang''s power, in less than half a year, the Yanluo Gang became the largest gang in China, and its power even spread abroad. Gaoyuan has finally fulfilled its original commitment to Tiannan. Half a year later, white wolf finally recovered and remembered all the missing memories. Get the good news, Gao Yuan and Hua Xiaoruo and others to the airport to meet white wolf.In the past six months, Bai Linglong has been abroad with Bai Lang, and their relationship has made great progress. Gao Yuan also feels that after so much experience, it''s time for him to give Hua Xiaoruo a stable home. If they are all well prepared to propose in the airport, they will find a place for him to propose in advance. Hua Xiaoruo doesn''t realize that Gao Yuan is going to propose to her. It''s just that when they are waiting for the white wolf at the exit, every passer-by will give Hua Xiaoruo a rose. When Hua Xiaoruo feels the 99th rose, other people at the exit hold up a sign. "Hua Xiaoruo, let me guard you for the rest of your life!" was written on the sign Hua Xiaoruo is surprised to see all the romance around her. She looks at Gao Yuan inconceivably. Just as she wants to ask about it, she sees Gao Yuan kneeling on one knee and taking out a dazzling ring from her pocket. "Daughter in law, we have been together for so long. It''s time for me to give you a place! Before, I never dare to ask you to get married because I don''t think I''m worthy of you, but now I''ve finished the agreement with your father, and I have enough ability to protect you, so please marry me and let me protect you for the rest of my life! " Gao Yuan kneels on one knee and speaks affectionately. Hua Xiaoruo can''t help reddening her eyes. These seemingly ordinary words have become the most beautiful love words. She has been with Gao Yuan for so long, and Gao Yuan has been working hard. She sees them in her eyes and keeps them in mind. "I will!" Hua Xiaoruo said these three words without hesitation, because he believed that Gaoyuan was a man worthy of his life. One month later, Ruo and lingbai propose to each other. Everyone finally found their own happiness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!